L^RARY
University o( GalUornia^
IRVINE
:t^v-7PBr a:^'' - >'?'^s3?te-u
Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive
in 2008 witii funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
littp://www.arcliive.org/details/etymologicaldictOObrac
(3lilam)jfin |rcss Btm
BRACKET'S
ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY
OF THE
FRENCH LANGUAGE.
HENRY FROWDE
Oxford University Press Warehouse
Amen Corner, E.C.
(3i;hrenhii |rtss ^uics
AN
ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY
OF THE
FRENCH LANGUAGE
[CROWNED BV THE FRENCH ACADEMY]
a:'brachet
Author of A Historical Grammar of the French Tongve'
Formerly Examiner and Professor at the Polytechnic School, Pana
Sjaureate of the Institute, eU.
TRANSLATED BV
G. W. KITCHIN, M.A.
Third Edition
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
M DCCCLXXXIl
[ All rights reserved ]
PC
Oxforb
HORACE HART, PRINIER TO THE UNIVERSITY
AUTHOR'S PREFACE.
This Etymological Dictionary is the natural sequel to my His-
torical Grammar. In that work I had traced out the history of
French grammatical forms : that I might complete my task, and
embrace the full cycle of the history of the language, I was bound
to write also a history of its vocabulary. Accordingly, I have endea-
voured in this volume to register for general use the results of
philological enquiry, hitherto too much confined to a narrow circle
of students.
It is not that philological enquiry has been lacking in France
during the last three centuries. In the anarchical period of philo-
logy— the period between the sixteenth century and our day, during
which philology was little but a confused mass of erudite errors —
two etymological Dictionaries were written, that of Manage in 1650,
and that of Roquefort in 1829. Seven years after the appearance
of the latter work the illustrious Frederick Diez published at Bonn
the first volume of his Grammar of the Romance Languages (1836),
a comparative history of the six languages which have sprung from
the Latin, in which he showed by what invariable laws Latin became
French, Italian, Spanish, Portugese, Wallachian ; and in so doing
he created a scientific history of the French tongue. Thenceforth
French philology was revolutionised ; and, just as in the eighteenth
century chemistry shook itself free from alchemy, so from this time
the study of the French language became a science based on observa-
tion \ the progress of which was destined to be very rapid, under
the influence of a spirit of exact investigation : the latest born ot
experimental sciences, it seemed likely to outstrip them all, except
chemistry, in the rapidity and unbroken succession of its discoveries.
Every new result is enrolled in its order in the three etymological
Dictionaries which followed one another at intervals: in 1853 Diez
published his Etymologisches Worierbuch ; in 1862 appeared M.
Schdler's Dictionary of French Etymology ; in 1863 the first parts
of M. Littrd's admirable Dictionary of the French Tongue came out ^.
' It is but fair to say that a Frenchman, M. Raynouard, had already prepared
the way by a comparative study of the six Neo-Latin tongues ; still to M. Diez
belongs the honour of having created the science by introducing into French phi-
lology an exactitude quite UIlknov^'n before his time.
''■ This magnificent work was completed in 1S73 ; and an Appendix to it published
in 1877.
vi author's preface.
These three works give us all the philological discoveries made
in the French language during the last thirty years ; and the chasm
which separates them from the dreams of Menage and Roquefort
can only be compared to that which lies between the chemistry of
Lavoisier and the aimless guesses of Raymond Lulli, Nicolas Flamel,
or Van Helmont. It may therefore seem needless to wish to swell
the catalogue with a new philological Dictionary ; yet I have decided
on writing this book, for there is a blank to be filled up. In
scientific subjects there is always room for two kinds of books —
those which, teaching established scientific knowledge, transmit our
learned acquisitions in a collective form, and those which leave
former discoveries alone, in order to attempt new research, to work
out the solution or the discussion of problems hitherto untouched.
Thus, in zoology, a treatise intended for the general public would
be silent as to all doubtful or unsettled questions (such as the origin
of species, or the like), and would occupy itself solely with the
minute proof of established truths: if on the other hand the
treatise were addressed to the narrower class of professed natural-
ists, it would be satisfied with simply stating known facts (assuming
their proof to be known by the reader) and would set itself specially
to elucidate by new observations or hypotheses those problems which
were yet uncertain.
This distinction applies with equal force to etymological Diction-
aries, according as they address themselves to students of philology
only or to the general literary public. In the former case the author
will chiefly attempt unsolved etymological problems, simply stating
estabhshed etymologies without stopping to give the proofs : this
has been done by Diez, Scheler, and Littr^, who have been more
anxious to discover or explore unknown regions than to describe
the known. But by the side of these works, which assume in the
reader a previous acquaintance with philological principles and a
knowledge of the position of each question as it comes up, there
is room for another Dictionary which shall take the science in its
present condition, shall provisionally regard the etymology of all
words whose origin is still under discussion as unknown, shall limit
itself to the statement of etymologies already settled, and finally shall
lay before the reader all the philological principles on which these
interesting results depend. Of such a kind is this manual of the
science of etymology which I have endeavoured to make, in the full
persuasion that, imperfect as it is, it may yet render some service
to the cause of higher education.
As an example of the difference between the two methods, let
us take the two words marcassin and pourrir. The etymology of
marcassin is unknown ; and while Diez and Littrd discuss the hypo-
theses already started as to the origin of the word, and throw out new
AUTHORS PREFACE. Vll
suggestions, I content myself with the simple statement that here is
a blank in our knowledge, and so I leave it ; for in education uncer-
tainty is worse than ignorance, and the maxim ' in dubiis abstine '
finds its application ^ Under the wordpourn'r, of which the etymology
(from Lat, putrere) is well known, Littre and Scheler merely men-
lion the Latin word, and do not stop to explain ; in my Dictionary,
however, I set myself to prove it, and to show how putrere becomes
fourrir, in answer to the questions. Why such and such a change ?
Have the Latin letters been altered by chance ? or Is there any
invariable law of change ? Has putrere become poiirrir all at once,
or have there been successive changes, letter by letter ? and can one
fix the steps of the process in their chronological order ? — questions
which a Dictionary professing to teach the general public the science
of etymology cannot possibly neglect. ' Scientific etymology,' says
M. Breal, ' does not consist in a vague statement of the affinity which
may exist between two words ; it must track out, letter by letter, the
history of the formation of a word, and show all the intermediate
stages through which it has passed.'
Thus, in the example taken above, one must show that the u of
putrere has passed into ou [pourrir), as in ursus, ours ; surdus,
sourd] turris, lour; — that the Latin tr becomes rr, as in latronem,
larron; nutrire, wcwrr/r ;— lastly, that the long e of putrere is
represented by the French i, as in tenere, ienir ; abolere, aboh'r, &c.
The philologer, when he has reached this point, has done but half his
work; he has shown that /o«;-r/r answers, letter for letter, to putrere;
he must now show how this change has come about : we have as yet
only the end-Hnks of the chain, we must find the intermediate and
connecting ones. Between the grub and the butterfly the naturalist
studies all the different conditions of the chrysalis ; between the Latin
and the French we find, on the one side the Low Latin, on the other
the Early French. Thus pourrir has not leapt at one bound out of
putrere: Latin MSS. of the Merovingian period show us that the
word became first putrire, then pudrire ; whence the earliest French
form podrtr, whence follow porrir and lastly pourrir. By what
slow and almost insensible changes has the Latin word slipped into
French ! — tr has been successively softened into dr, thence into rr ;
u passes through o into ou; and, as one can prove by the steps taken,
the Latin word has never achieved more than one of these changes
at a time. Thus penetrating by means of a strict analysis into the
innermost organisation of language, one sees that living words change
' M. Breal, Professor in the College of France, has admirably pointed out the
dangers of 'a method which professes to explain everything, and does not know
how to resign itself to be ignorant of many things.' For education nothing is so
nuschievous to the authority of a science as an inconclusive discussion.
viii author's preface.
and grow, and that in fact the Latin and French are only two succes-
sive conditions of one language.
By patient study, by careful comparison of thousands of little facts,
insignificant by themselves, etymological science has been able to
prove that languages, like plants or animals, are born, grow, and die,
according to definite determinable laws. This fact saves us from the
reproach of lingering over petty details. ' Every building raised on
abstract ideas,' says Bufifon, in his noble manner, ' is a temple dedi-
cated to a lie.' It is high time that men should abandon metaphy-
sical speculations as to the origin of human speech, and betake them-
selves to the humbler observation of facts : for these alone can lead
us on to a just conception of the laws of language ; and one may
apply to them the saying of Quinctilian, ' Parva quidem, sed sine
quibus magna non possent consistere,' — these are doubtless details,
yet without them general principles could not stand.
A. B.
VoUVRAY,
Septeynher 3, 1868.
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE TO THE
SECOND ENGLISH EDITION.
This Edition has throughout been carefully and minutely revised
and corrected. The Introduction, which forms the chief difference
between the English Dictionary and the French original, was, to a
large extent, rewritten by M, Brachet himself; though he was inter-
rupted, and the accuracy and completeness of the work much marred,
by the siege of Paris in the winter of 1870, 1871, when the author was
shut up in the capital. M. Brachet's plan was to transfer to the
Introduction the bulk of those longer articles which occupied so large
a space in the earlier part of the book, and, by breaking the whole
up into numbered sections, to render reference from the body of the
work to the Introduction clear and easy. This arrangement, in all
main points, was carried out in the first English edition, though in
some particulars, such as the treatment of the dentals, Hquids, and
nasals, it was left in an unfinished state; the references also were
often not so accurate or full as they might have been.
These deficiencies have now, to a large extent, been made good,
and the references diligently revised, corrected, or added. All the
articles have been gone through ; in each case with the help of
M. Littr^'s splendid Dictionary, the Supplement to which, now just
published, has been also called into use throughout ; all considerable
alterations made in M. Brachet's Dictionary by M. Littr^'s authority
are marked with his name. In a few cases the origins of words
which had been marked as ' unknown ' have been inserted ; in other
instances the word ' uncertain ' has been substituted for ' unknown,'
as there are several. French words the origin of which must have
been one of two Latin words, although it is uncertain which of them
is the true parent ; in such cases the alternative has been stated. All
mere conjecture has been carefully avoided. The misprints, inevit-
ably numerous in the first edition of a Dictionary, undertaken as this
X PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.
was under unusually difficult circumstances, have, so far as possible,
been detected and set right ; errors as to genders of nouns, verbs
active and neuter, and the like, have been diligently watched for;
inaccurate or insufficient renderings of the meanings of words cor-
rected ; finally, considerably over five hundred fresh articles added to
the Dictionary, the words newly inserted having been selected from
M. Littrd. The Delegates of the Clarendon Press issue this amended
and enlarged edition at a much reduced price, in the hope that it
may not be beyond the reach of schools, and may take its place
as a manual of education. If students can be taught by it to see
how regular has been the growth of the French language, derived
in almost all important cases from the Latin by even stages and
under strictest rule of law, ' agissant,' as the French love to say of
all things, 'par principes,' they will have learnt the first and most
important lesson in philological study. The French language is
in this respect more valuable for purposes of education than any
other tongue ; and for those who do not know the classical
languages, the scientific study of its etymological phenomena must
be of the highest importance. It is on this ground that we venture
to express a hope that the work may find its way into the class-
rooms of girls' schools, in which it will add an element of precision,
as well as of interest, to the teaching of the French language, which
seems just now to be unfairly threatened by the growing favour shown
to the study of German.
G. W. K.
Oxford,
April, 1878.
THIRD EDITION.
In this new Edition the Editor has received many valuable sugges-
tions and corrections from the Rev. A. L. Mayhew, M.A., of Wadham
College, Oxford, to whom he returns his grateful thanks.
CONTENTS.
INTRODUCTION.
nOOK I. Of the Rules to be followed in Etymological investicjations
Chap. i. Phonetics
ii. History . .
iii. Comparison .
iv. Variations in meaning
V. Conclusion
DOOK II. Etymological Elements of the French Tongue
Part i. Elements of Popular Origin ,
Chap. i. The Latin element
ii. The Celtic element
iii. The Germanic element
iv. The Greek element
Part ii. Elements of Learned Origin .
Part in. Elements of Foreign Origin
Chap i. Words of Provencal oris^
ii. Words of Italian origin .
iii. Words of Spanish origin
iv. Words of German origin
V. Words of English origin
vi. Words of Slavic origin .
vii. Words of Semitic origin
viii. Words of Eastern origin
ix. Words of American origin
Part iv. Elements of Various Origin
Chap. i. Words of Historical origin
ii. Onomatopoetic words
iii. Words the origin of which is unknown
iv. Etymological statistics of the French Languar
xiv
xvi
xvii
xvii
xix
xxii
xxiv
XXV
xxvii
XXIX
XXX
xxxiii
xxxiv
XXXV
XXXV
XXXV
xxxvii
xxxvii
xxxvii
xxxvii
xxxviii
xxxix
xli
xu
CONTENTS.
BOOK III. Phonetics, or the Study of Sounds
Part i. Description of Sounds . . • . ,
Chap. i. The vowels ....
ii. History of the Latin vowels .
iii. The Latin diphthongs .
iv. The Latin consonants . ,
TTie Principles which rule the Permutations of Language
Exceptions to Phonetics. Effect of Corruption on the Fortua
tion of the French Language , , ,
Derivation ......
Section i. Derivation of substantives
Chap. i. French substantives derived from
stantives ....
ii. French substantives derived from Latin
tives .....
iii. French substantives di^rived from
positions ....
iv. French substantives derived from Latin
Derivation of adjectives . . .
List of nominal suffix ei ,
Part ii,
Part hi,
Part iv,
Section ii.
Section iii.
Chap. i. Accented
ii. Atonic .
Section iv. Verbal suffixes
Chap. i. Accented
ii. Atonic .
Section v. Diminutive suffixes
ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY
List of Abbreviations
Latin
adjec
Latin
sub
pre
verbs
page
xliii
xliii
xlv
liii
Ixxvii
Ixxix
xcvii
xcix
cii
ciii
civ
civ
cviii
cix
cix
cxxiv
cxxvii
cxxvii
cxxvii
cxxviii
1-407
INTRODUCTION.
BOOK I.
OF THE RULES TO BE FOLLOWED IN ETYMOLOGICAL
INVESTIGATIONS.
Ax'iomata a particularibus rite et ordine abslracta nova particularia rursus facile
indicant et designant, itaque scientias reddunt activas. — Bacon, Novum Organon, i. 24.
§ 1. Etymology, which investigates the origin of words and the laws
of the transformation of languages, is a new science. It is scarcely
thirty years since it became one of the sciences of observation ; yet
the good work it has done has speedily won for it among the historical
sciences a place which it can never lose.
Before attaining its present precision, etymology — like every other
science, and perhaps more than any other — passed through a long
period of infancy, of uncertain groping and effort, during which it
subsisted chiefly on arbitrary relations, superficial analogies, and
fanciful combinations.
'One can scarcely imagine how arbitrary was the search for
etymologies so long as it was a mere attempt to connect words at
haphazard by their apparent resemblance, without any farther proof.
The dreams of Plato's Cratylus, the absurd etymologies of Varro and
Quintilian, the philological fancies of Menage in the seventeenth
century, are known to every one. There was no difficulty in con-
necting Jeime with Jaine, for youth is the morning of life, and one
rises fasting. Most frequently one word was derived from another of
an entirely different form, by means of fictitious intermediate words,
invented to fill up the gap. Thus Manage derives rai from the Latin
mus 1 " They must have said, first mus, then muratus, then ratus,
then ra/." Nay, farther, these guessers went so far as to suppose
that an object could derive its name from a quality the opposite of
that which that name denoted, because affirmation provokes negation;
thus, for instance, they affirmed that lucus came from lucere, " quia
non lucet.'"^
* M. Revi'ile, Les ancetres des Europeens,
b
11 INTRODUCTION.
At last, the dreams of etymologists became proverbial, and the
whole subject fell imo uttermost discredit. How then did this con-
fused heap of erudite error give place to an established science of
etymology? Simply by the discovery and application of the com-
parative method, the method of the natural sciences. ' Comparison
is the chief instrument of science. Science is made up of general
facts ; scientific knowledge is the formation of groups, the establish-
ment of laws ; and consequently it elicits the general out of the parti-
cular.^ Now, if we would compel facts to surrender to us their inner
meaning, we must draw them together, explain them by one another,
— in other words, we must compare them.
* Every one knows something of the discoveries of comparative
anatomy. We know how the study of the structure of animals, and
the comparison of organs, the infinite modifications of which form the
differentia of class, order, genus, have revealed to us what we may call
the plan of nature, and have provided us with a solid foundation for
our classifications.' ^
It is the same with the science of language : here, as elsewhere,
comparison is doubtless as ancient as observation ; but there are two
kinds of comparison, or rather, two degrees of comparison through
which the mind must pass in succession.
§ 2. The first kind of comparison is hasty and superficial ; it was
omnipotent in all physical sciences down to the end of the seventeenth
century; it was satisfied with connecting beings or words by their
superficial resemblances. Thus, naturalists called the dolphin and the
whale fishes, by reason of their outer shape, their habits, their con-
stant living in the sea ; and etymologists derived the word paresse
from the Greek napfais ^, because of all words they knew this was the
one most like the French word, and they concluded, without any
further proof, that this was the origin of paresse : an easy proof
indeed !
These arbitrary comparisons have in our own days given place to
thoughtful and methodical comparison, after an exact and scientific
method, which is not satisfied with outer resemblances or differences,
but seeks by careful dissection to penetrate to the essence and inner-
most analogies of things.
The anatomist now studies the internal structure of the whale, and
discerns that the conformation of its organs excludes it from the class
of fishes, and places it among the mammals. Similarly, the philologist,
instead of studying the mere outside of a word, dissects it into its
elements, the letters; observes the origin of these, and the way in
which thev are transformed.
^ E. Scherer, Etudes d'h'utolre et de critique.
* See below, § 21, for the true origin of the word paresse, from pigritia.
PHONETICS. Ill
It is by a strict application of this new method, by following facts
instead of trying to lead them, that modern philology has proved that
languages grow by invariable laws, and follow in their transformations
certain necessary rules.
This book will lay out the principal characteristics of this natural
history of language : it will be found that they furnish the etymologist
with unexpected help ; for they are, as it were, a valuable instru-
ment, a powerful microscope for the observation of most delicate
phenomena.
§ 3. The instruments of observation are three in number : Pho-
netics, History, Comparison.
CHAPTER I.
Phonetics.
§ 4. Take any Latin letter, and ask what it has become in French :
you will soon see that it has suffered transition in a regular course,
or, in other words, that each Latin letter passes into French in an
unvarying way : for example, e long usually becomes oi: as regem,
roi ; legem, loi ; tela, /oi'Ie ; velum, voile: ca becomes che ;
eaballus, cheval ; caminus, chemin ; canile, chenil : o becomes ou ;
tormentum, ioitrment ; vos, voics ; nos, nous ; soricem, sour is, &c.
We give the name of Phonetics^ to the collection of these laws of
transformation.
The bearings of this discovery are plain enough ; these laws of
transformation once observed for each letter are a guiding line in
investigation, and stop us if we are on a wrong track ; an etymology
which does not satisfy these conditions of phonetic change is null
and void.
Thus then the knowledge of the sum total of these transformations
of the letters from Latin to French ^ is the first condition which must
be fulfilled if we would busy ourselves with etymolog)'. If any one
thinks this preparatory study too minute or needless, we would
remind him that anatomy observes and describes muscles, nerves,
vessels, in most minute detail : so vast a collection of facts may
seem dry and tiresome ; yet, even as comparative anatomy is the basis
of all physiology, so is the exact knowledge of phonetics the starting-
point for all etymology ; from it alone the science gets its character
of solidity and exactitude.
§5. We may then state this new principle as follows: — every
etymology which does not, according to the rules of permutation laid
^ See below, § 37. ^ Ibid, §§ 46, sqq.
b2
IV INTRODUCTION.
down by phonetics, account for every letter retained unchanged,
changed, or dropped, must be set aside as worthless.
Taking this principle as our guide, let us, by w.iy of illustration,
look for the origin of the word laitue. One sees at once that the
letters /'/ represent the Latin ct, as is found in fait from faetus ; lait
from laetem ; fruit from fructus, «&c. Thus then the first part of
the word will answer to a Latin form lact ; what however is the origin
of the suffix -ue ? Now we can prove that this suffix comes from the
Latin suffix -uca^, as in verr-ue, verr-uea; charr-ue, carr-uea, &c.
Hence we arrive at the form lactuca, the actual Latin name for a
lettuce.
Thus, in fact, the search for etymologies corresponds to researches
in chemical analysis. When a substance is put into the crucible and
reduced into its elements, the chemist ought to find those elements
equivalent in weight to the original substance: in this case the
elements are the letters, and the analysis — that is, the etymology — is
uncertain until all the elements are accounted for.
§ 6. To sum up ; etymological research is subjected to two laws :
(i) No etymology is admissible unless it accounts for every one of
the letters of the word which it professes to explain ; (2) In every
etymology which involves a change of letters we must be able to
produce at least one example of a change thoroughly like the one
suggested ; if we can adduce no such example, the attempted com-
parison between the two words is valueless.
CHAPTER n.
History.
§ 7. Every Latin word has undergone two successive changes in
its journey into the present French language : it has passed out of
Latin into Old French, out of Old French into Modern French : thus,
festa became first y^j/^, ih^n fete. In searching for the origin of a
French word it would be a great mistake to speculate on it only in its
present condition, and to leap at one bound back to the Latin : we
ought first to enquire whether any intermediate forms exist in Old
French which illustrate the transition and mark the path through
which the Latin word has passed down to us. These intermediate
steps lead us up to the point of departure, and enable us to see with
greater distinctness, and even sometimes to discover without any
further investigation, the original word from which our French word
comes.
' Sec below, § 237.
HISTORY. V
One example will explain clearly enough the difference which
separates the old from the new etymological method : formerly
etymologists were much divided in opinion as to the origin of the
word d/ne : some, thinking only of the sense, derived the word from
the Latin anima, without being able to explain how the trans-
formation was accomplished; others, thinking this transformation
from anima to dme too harsh, derived it from the Gothic ahma
(breath). The dispute would have still been unsettled had not
modern philology intervened. Substituting for imagination the
observation of facts, modern philologists laid it down that it is absurd
to debate for ever over a word in its present form, without troubling
oneself with the changes it has undergone since the first beginning
of the language ; and so, reconstructing the history of this word by
means of the study of early texts, they shewed that in the thirteenth
century it was written ariJiie, in the eleventh amine, in the tenth anime,
a form which brings us straight to anima.
We can avoid mistakes only by observing step by step all the
intermediate forms, so as to study the gradual transformation of the
Latin word ; yet even so, we ought to distinguish between two kinds
of intermediates, those of the old and those of the new philological
school. The first assumed at a venture a very dissimilar word as
the origin of the word under enquiry, and then, in order to connect
the two extremes, invented fictitious intermediates, which thus led them
on to the point they wished to reach. Manage, for example, fancied
he found the origin of the word haricot in the Latin faba ; and, to fill
up the blank between, he added, ' People must have said faba, then
fabaricus, then fabaricotus, aricotus, haricot' It is like a dream,
to listen to such lucubrations : they more than justified the laughter
of the wits,
* AJfana ' vient ^equus sans doute,
Mais 11 faut convenir aussi
Qu'a venir de la jusqu'ici,
11 a bien change sur la route.' ^
§ 8. The intermediates which modern etymology demands are of
a different kind : the science now no longer asks what people ought
to have said, but what they did say. No more fanciful intermediates,
invented as they were wanted : it is enough to trace the word through
French texts from the nineteenth to the tenth century. Modern
etymology notes the first appearance of words, and observes their
changes age by age ; nothing is left to conjecture or invention. And
' Alfana is the name given by Ariosto to the steed of Gradasso. Menage
declares that it comes from eqvius.
2 The epigram is by the Chevalier d'Aceilly.
Vi INTRODUCTION.
this exact observation, though a preliminary, is an indispensable
portion of every etymological investigation: before passing on to
the analysis of a French word in its present state, one must try to
find as many examples as possible of the word in Old French.
Littr^, in his splendid Dictionary, follows this plan. Instead of
inventing an arbitrary series of intermediates, he collects under each
word a series of examples taken from actual documents, running
back to the very origin of the French language. These landmarks
once established, he goes on to discover the etymology, starting from
the word as it stood at the very birthplace of the language.
The attentive observation of these intermediate forms is, next
after Phonetics, the most valuable guide in Philology.
This being granted, the comparison of Old French with Modern
French — two successive states, in fact, of one language — is absolutely
indispensable. How much better do we understand that modulus is
the parent of motile, when we see the intermediate steps — the Mero-
vingian Latin modlus, the old French modle of the eleventh century,
the violle of the twelfth. This word becomes vioule by the same
change of ol into ou which we find \x\foti from fol, cou from col, &c.^
We need not have any doubts as to the meaning of the word delure —
one who will no longer let himself be deceived {leurre) — when we
have before us the old form de'leurre. In many cases we have lost
the k primitive form, which was in use in Old French, and have
retained the diminutive, as alouetle, ynotictte, beletle, whose primitives
aloue, moiie, bele, are gone. We have no longer the old verbs knli'r,
freindre, pe7itir, oeuvrer, vergonder, bouter ; but we have their com-
pounds, retetitir, en/rei'ndre, repeniir, de'soetivrer, divergondi, deboute :
and it is important that the etymologist should know all these forms ;
for, before we find the origin of a word, we are bound to reduce it
to its simplest form ^.
^ The chief reason why the French language is so perfect a model for
etymological study lies in the fact that these intermediary forms have an
ascertained existence. We may gather from this birth and development
of the French language,— in a historical age, well-known to us,--how such
languages as Latin and Greek (which are known only in their full age)
came first into being. This enquiry into the development of languages,
through the study of the French tongue, in which all the conditions re-
quired by the philologist are to be found, is analogous to the process in
chemistry which is styled ' une experience en n^ase close*
2 Other examples of primitives lost in Modern French, but retamcd
solely in their derivatives, are to be seen under the woxdiS—occabler, beant,
compagnon, corset, creance, derriier, doleance, effroi, emoi, engeance, finance,
galant, herboriste, issue, laitance, me chant, tnecreant, nuance, oiitrecuidana,
surcan, &c.
COMPARISON. VU
CHAPTER III. ^
Comparison.
§ 9.- When the popular Latin gave birth to the French, it also
created four other sister languages, formed, like the French, with
amazing regularity and similarity — the Provengal, Italian, Spanish,
Portuguese : these, as the Germans would say, are the Romance
languages. It follows hence that we must use comparison between the
Romance forms and the French, as a touchstone by which to verify
and confirm our hypotheses. We have, for instance, just shewn
that laitue answers letter for letter to lactuca. If this etymology is
correct, the Italian latluga, the Spanish lechuga, must also come from
the same word, their sense being also the same. Hence we may
gather that the Italian // and the Spanish ch, come from the Latin
ct, thus :
Italian : nolle from noctem ; olio, octo ; biscolto, biseoctus ; trallo,
tractus ; &c. ; — whence lalluga = lactuca.
Spanish : noche from noctem ; ocho, octo ; bi'scocho, biseoctus ; Irecho,
tractus ; &c. : — whence lechuga = lactuca.
Thus one sees how a comparison of the Romance languages with
the French confirms our preliminary observations and verifies our
hypotheses. These comparisons have a farther use : they often shew
us the route we may follow. The Romance tongues are intermediate
in point of space between the Latin and the French, as Old French is
in point of time: router seems less distant from rotulare when
the gap is filled up by the Provengal rolar (early Prov. rotlar) and
Italian rololare. Chou is directly related to cavilis, through Old
French chol^ Spanish col, Proven9al caul: between coude and cubitus,
we find the Proven9al code, the old Spanish cobdo, the Italian cubito.
The stages between nourrir and nutrire are filled up when one has
I)assed through the three steps of Proven9al tiorrir, Catalan nudrir,
Italian nulrire. If, on the other hand, we study the chronological
sequence of the transformations of nutrire into the French language,
we shall see that the word was nudrire in Merovingian Latin, nodrir
in the eleventh century, norrir in the twelfth, nourrir in the thirteenth :
and thence we may conclude that it is a natural law of such develop-
ments, that the Romance languages offer simultaneously to our sight,
and, as it were, in living examples, the same series of linguistic degra-
dations and dead forms that the French language sets before us at
different periods in its history: just as the globe shews us in different
parts the successive formations on its surface, while at the same time
VIU INTRODUCTION.
we have those same beds ranged one under another in a vertical
series ^
§ 10. By the side of these four Romance languages, the great divi-
sions of the Latin tongue, we have 'patois,' which are secondary
divisions under each language. We have shewn elsewhere ^ that at first
there was no one literary language in French ; and that the Latin was
broken up into dialects corresponding to the different districts — Norman,
Burgundian, Picard, French (i.e. the dialect of the inhabitants of the
He de France). We know by what succession of political events,
by the conquests of the Dukes of France, and the successive augmen-
tation of the royal domain, three of these dialects were absorbed at
last in the fourth, the French, which, as it rose to the rank ot the
one literary language, depressed the others into patois, which at this
day are slowly dying out in the country districts. These patois are
not, as is commonly thought, literary French corrupted in the mouth
of peasants ; they are the remains of ancient provincial dialects, which,
thanks to political events, have fallen from the position of official and
literary languages to that of simple patois ^ The history of patois
shews us their importance in the study of French etymology. Side
by side with the four Romance languages, which form as it were
four distinct colours, lie patois, filling up the intermediate spaces, and
providing us with all the secondary and intermediate stages: thus
regarded they throw a very strong light on many words. The bivalve
shell, called in Latin musculus, is ?fiouk in French. How can we
connect these words together, without passing through the Norman
patois moucle, then the Languedoc vioiiscle, which form the inter-
mediate links? One can understand that fresaie and praesaga are the
same word by seeing the forms presaie in Poitou, and bresague in
Gascony *.
Even exceptions or corruptions of language often find their expla-
nation in patois. Thus it seems very strange that the Old French
ombril (the navel), from umbilicus, should have become nombril.
But if we consider that the Old French aim (a hook), from hamus,
has become nai'm in the modern patois of Touraine, by an euphonic
^ Other examples of the value of the comparison of Romance forms for
French etymology may be found under the words courroux, guere, pou,
tuer, Sec.
^ In the Historical Grammar of the French Tongue, p. i8, sqq. English
translation.
^ In the same way the Tuscan obtained the supremacy over all the
other Italian dialects (the Milanese, Venetian, Neapolitan, Sicilian), which
dropped into the position of patois; and in Spain also, the Navarrois,
Andalusian, &c., gave place to the Castilian dialect, which became the
literary language of the whole country.
* For other examples of the value of patois in etymological research, see
under the words coulij, godet, le-vis. nombril, &c.
VARIATIONS IN MEANING. IX
corruption of tin-aim, into tin naitn, whence le naim, we shall find that
we have a clear instance of the process which has converted iin-omhril
into tm iiombril, le nombril.
Thus one sees what help etymology can receive from the com-
parative study of patois. The linguist can also verify in them the
following fact, which appears in all the Romance languages : namely,
that in them, as well as in the patois, the Latin tongue becomes
more dull and contracted the greater its distance from Latium. And
thus the progress of the Latin word is a kind of sensitive thermo-
meter, which falls lower and lower as we go northwards, by a series
of slow and insensible degrees, not by a sudden leap or instantaneous
change.
CHAPTER IV.
Variations in Meaning.
§ 11. Of the two elements, form and meaning, which make a word
what it is, we have now considered the first, its form, ' in space and
time,' as philosophers say — in space by means of Phonetics and
Comparison, in time by means of History. The knowledge of the
history and changes of meaning in words is also an indispensable
instrument in the study of forms. In this branch of the subject we
may study the history of the meaning either by following the changes
in its own language, or by instituting a comparison, and setting the
word side by side with words of the same signification in other lan-
guages.
§ 12. History of Meaning. — If we compare a number of French
words with the Latin words whence they have sprung, we soon see
that most of them have changed in meaning as they have passed from
Latin to French, and have not retained their original significance and
power. Thus, sometimes the meaning is wider: carpentarius (a
wheelwright) becomes charpentier (a carpenter) ; caballus (a nag) has
risen to nobility in cheval ; minare (to guide a cart, or a flock) is
mener (to lead generally) ; villa (first a farmstead or country-house,
and then a hamlet) becomes ville, a town ^. In other cases the sense
is narrowed: passing from general to particular — jumentum, (every
^ For other examples of expansion of sense see the words abonder, abon-
ner, acerer, accorder, accoster, agneau, alarme, akrte, alter, arriver, bdtard,
beugler, boucljer, bourg, corbeille, corneille, &c.
X INTRODUCTION,
kind of beast of burden) hecomes jumen/ (a mare) ; peregrinus (pro-
perly a stranger, one who travels) is restricted in pekrm to travellers
to the Holy Land ^ or some other holy place ; arista (a fish-bone or
an ear of corn) has lost its second meaning in are/e (a fish-bone only);
carruca (a chariot) becomes an agricultural cart in char rue ^
Sometimes the abstract Latin word becomes concrete in French :
as punctionem (the action of pricking), tonsionem (of clipping), be-
come poingon, toison: similarly nutritionem, the action of nourishing,
becomes tiourrissott, one who nourishes himself, i.e. a nursling'.
Sometimes, on the other hand, a Latin concrete word becomes
abstract or metaphorical in French : thus ovicula (a sheep) has pro-
duced the word ouailles, which in French ecclesiastical speech is used
of the flock of a spiritual pastor*. It is clear that the French lan-
guage, having before it the many rich and slightly diff"erent senses of
the Latin word, takes one of these, regards it as if it were the only
one, and thus gives birth to the modern signification.
§ 13. But these changes of meaning do not merely take place in the
passage from Latin to French : * Consuetudo loquendi est in motu,'
says Varro (De Ling. Lat. ix. 17); and if we were to confine our-
selves to observing the history of the French tongue from the eleventh
century to the present time, we should find, even in the heart of the
languagej»many words whose sense has grown or shrunk as they have
passed from Old to Modern French. Words formerly used in a noble
or refined sense have fallen into the humblest and meanest condi-
tion : thus pectus (the breast) kept its original sense when it passed
into Old French ; and pis (from pectus, like //'/ from lectum, confil
from confectum) meant at first the breast or chest ; in feudal speech
a man was said, in taking an oath, ' mettre la main au pis,^ to lay his
hand on his breast. The word has gradually been restricted and
lowered to its present meaning. Mutare has become 7)iuer (so re-
mutare, commutare are remuer, commuer). Muer, which had at
first retained the whole energy of the Latin word (so Froissart says :
^ The Latin peregrinus (found in the form pelegrinus as early as in
the Inscriptions) had already taken the sense of 'pilgrim' in Low Latin.
Thus Mapes, De Nugis Curialium, i. 18, has 'Miles quidam a pago Bur-
gundiae .... venit Jerusalem peregrinus.'
^ For other examples of restriction of sense see the words a'me, ampoule,
ancetre, andouille, apothicaire, appeau, arche, billon, bdilan, boiteux, broae.
brouette, couper, &C.
' For other examples see ablette, accessit, accoucher, ale-vin, ambe, amhie,
angeliqiie, armee, artillerie, braire, cannelle, corset., defense, dejeuner, diner,
ecluse, engin, fort, habit, hi-ver, jour, maison, meute, mollet, poison, printemps,
quaterne, rouget, serre, sugon, temoin, tenue, terne.
* For other examples see barreau, chambre, chanceUerie, &c.
HISTORY OF MEANING. XI
*les dieux et les dresses muoient les hommes en bestes*') presently
was restricted to the moulting of birds, the skin-shedding of certain
beasts ; — labourer (laborare, to work) was restricted at a quite late
period to the sense of turning the soil. Oresme, in the fourteenth
century, in translating the Ethics of Aristode, says : * Les excellens
medecins labourent moult a avoir cognoissance des choses du corps.'
Mard/re (from matraster) meant only ' mother-in-law,' or * step-
mother'; it later came to mean a 'harsh and cruel step-mother.'
Pre'au (from pratelliun, like fleau from flagellum) is literally a ' little
meadow,' and kept this sense in Old French ; later ^ it was restricted to
the meaning, a ' little meadow behind a prison,' where the prisoners
take their exercise ; thence, the prison-court '.
Not only are there these narrowings and diminutions of meaning
but also in some cases there are extensions and enlargements *. Many
terms of trade, or technical and special words, have thus entered into
general use : as has been specially the case with hunting terms.
A draper was at first 'to catch in a trap'; leurrer to 'call in the falcon
with the lure';— one who refuses to be deceived by the lure is a
de'leurre {p\A form of the modern de'lure). When a falcon was caught
after his second moulting season, he was hard to tame and fierce, or,
as the falconers said, hagard ; whence Fr. hagard, Eng. haggard, came
to have the sense of wild, then wan and wasted. But when the bird
was taken from the nest, it was called niai's (nidacem from nidus)
and the weakness of young falcons gave the words niais, niaiserie,
which express the simpleness and awkwardness of young people who
' are scarcely out of their nest.' Another term of falconry occurs in the
phrase dessiller les yeux (formerly dealler). It was usual to sew up
the eyes of falcons to tame them, an operation expressed by the word
Ciller: when the bird was tame enough, they re-opened its eyes
{dealler) by cutting the thread which sewed together the eyelids {cilsy.
It was, similarly, very natural that man should give to the machines
^ Voltaire has still preserved this etymological signification in the lines
* Qui de Meduse eut vu jadis la tete
Etait en roc mue soudainement.'
* Mariot, iii. 308 (sixteenth century), writes —
' Bientost apres, allans d'accord tous quatre
Par les preaux toujours herbus s'esbattre.'
' For examples see atterrer, dais, depit, ennui, etonner, fer, froisser, gene^
gravelle, manant, &c.
* For examples see arriver, aubaine, a'vanie, banal, banlieue, boucher,
debardeur, &c.
^ For other examples see abois, acharner, agacer, abiirir, aigrette, ama-
douer, ameuter (?), appas, bejaune, beiigler, blottir, boucher, braconnter, brisees,
brouter, bute, butor, curee, emerillanne, enjoleur, /ureter, herisser, hobereaux,
ruser, sacre, taniere, trace.
xn INTRODUCTION.
he has invented to economise his energy, or to augment the effect
of his work, the names of animals which paid him service, or
interested him by some fanciful analogy. Thus the Latin aries
is a ram, a buttress, and a war-engine ; eapriolus has the two
meanings of a goat and of a pronged fork used to turn up the
ground ; corvus is a raven, a grappling-hook, and a crane, &c.
Similarly, the French language gives this kind of double meaning
to several words : thus mouton is a wether and a rammer ; corbeau, a
raven and a corbel ; grue^ a crane and the engine which bears the
same name ; h^ier, a ram and an engine of war ; chevre, a goat and a
crane for lifting weights ; chevron, a kid and a rafter. In many cases
the earlier sense, that of the animal, has disappeared from Modern
French, and that of the implement has survived alone : thus poulre, a
beam, signifies also a mare in Old French : ' De toutes parts les poutres
hennissantes,' says Ronsard (sixteenth century). This word, originally
polire, Italian poledro, comes from the Latin pulletrum, a derivation
of pullus, a foal, a word found in the Germanic laws ; thus in the Lex
Salica, tit. xl. (sixth century), we read ' Si quis pulletrum furaverit.'
Again, just as equuleus signifies a young horse and a block, and the
French chevalet is a little horse and a buttress, so poutre passed from
the sense of a mare to that of a beam by the application of that well-
known metaphor which likens a supporting piece of wood to an
animal which bears up a burden ^.
So also land and water transport are assimilated, sea-terms being
applied to land journeys : thus de'barcadere, derived from de'barquer, to
disembark, is used for the terminus of a road or railway ; the platform
of a station is called quat, a wharf: some kinds of omnibus are called
gofidole or galere ; cache signified first a barge for travelling, then a
coach; from caboler, to coast from port to port, comes cabotin, a
strolling player who goes from town to town, Slc}
§ 14. To complete this series we must quote some very singular
metaphors which come from the vulgar Latin, and prove what a great
part the common people took in the formation of the French language:
from testa (a broken vessel), gurges (a gulf), botellus (a pudding),
pellis (a fur hide), come the French tete, gorge, boyau, peau ; and the
classical words caput, guttur, intestinum, cutis, are set aside. The
French tongue adopted these metaphors -from the vulgar Latin : testa
means a 'skull' in Ausonius, botellus an 'intestine' in Tertullian.
These fanciful metaphors of the Roman common folk are not at all
astonishing, when we remember that in French slang a head is
likened to a ball, the legs to skittles, the hand to pincers, &c. By
the side of these metaphors, which are transmitted from the Latin
to the French, there are a great number of native growth, which are
^ For other examples see demoiselle, grue, &c.
* For other examples see canard, &c-
COMPARISON OF MEANING. XIU
charming in their simplicity : thus the people have given the name
of bergerojmelle {^= petite befgere, little shepherdess) to the wagtail, a
meadow-loving bird ; the bouvrciiil (bovariolus from bovarius, = a
little bouvier, or neat-herd) is the bullfinch, a bird which follows the
herds, and lingers about in their neighbourhood.
§ 15. Comparison of Memiing. — What we have already said is
enough to shew how much more difficult it is to study the mean-
ings than the forms of words. In dealing with the latter we have
simply to deal with regular and observable changes. Climate and
race have given to each of the peoples of Gaul, Italy, and Spain,
a vocal apparatus differing in certain inflexions of pronunciation ;
and according to these, the Latin language has been transformed
with an unchanging regularity into three different languages. This
part of philology, which we call Phonetics, is in reality a part of
Natural History, for it depends finally on the physical conditions
special to certain families of languages and peoples. In fact it is as
much dependent on material conditions as the study of meanings is
independent of them. While the study of form can only have in view
a single group or family of languages of common origin, the study of
meanings attacks all languages alike, observes in all the progress of
the human mind, and passes out of the domain of natural sciences
into that of psychology : etymology draws largely on this comparison
of metaphors, as it often accounts for and confirms the derivations
suggested for certain words, even when we cannot give a full explana-
tion of them. Thus, it seems curious that popular language should
have called a certain bird (the wren) roitelet ( = petit roi, kinglet) ; the
etymology, however, becomes absolutely certain if we compare the
Latin, Greek, German, Dutch, Swedish, Spanish, and Portuguese, and
find the same metaphor in all ^ This coincidence does not indeed
explain how the name arose ^, but it proves its existence, and the
correctness of the derivation. Thus again it is easier to understand
that the Latin causa became chose, when one notices that the German
©ac^e has the meaning of both these words. We are certain that
chardoiwetj the goldfinch, means the bird which feeds on the grains of
the thistle, chardon, when we see that in Latin the bird is called
carduelis, from carduus, in Italian cardellino, and in Greek aKav6\^,
from uKupdos, in German ©iftelfhif, the ' thistle-finch,' in Dutch distelvink,
^ The wren, roitelet, is in all the following languages called by names
which are connected with the word which signifies a king in each case :
Latin, regulus, from regem ; Greek, ^acriMaKos, from jSno-tXeus ; in Ger-
man, 3iiinif'3nicj (the 'hedge king'); in Dutch, Winterkoningje (the 'winter-
king'); in %\veA\s\\, fugl-/i072ur!g, and in 'Da.msh, fugl-tio}ige (the 'bird-
king') ; in Spanish, reyezuelo, from rey ; in Portuguese, reisete, from rei.
^ The origin of this metaphor must be looked for, under guidance of the
principles of comparative mythology, in the legends of the Indo-Germanic
races.
xiv I'^^TR OD UO TION.
We have just said that boiivreuU, the bull-finch (from bovariolus,
diminutive of bovarius, a neat-herd), signifies a little neat-herd; its
English name bullfinch^ and one of its German names, 2?ul(en[\M§cr
(the bull-biter), join in confirming this derivation. CoTitre'e comes
from Low Latin contrata ( = the land stretched out before one), and
contrata comes from contra: here the German Ocgenb from the prep,
gcijen ( = over against) explains and confirms the derivation. De'jeicner
(to break one's fast) from jeuner (like defaire from /aire), is used of
the morning meal, just like the English breakfast, which means exactly
the same thing. Corset is a diminution of corps ^, a little body — a
metaphor confirmed by like expressions in other tongues, as the
German Seibc^en (Sei6^ a body); English boddice, from body; Italian
corpetto {corpo, a body). It seems quite natural that habitus, which
signifies an habitual manner of being, should become in French habit,
dress, when we see that the Greek o-x'i/ia, and the Italian costuma have
the same double sense of manner of being, habit, and clothing. It is
by making a delicate and careful comparison of the operations of the
human mind that the etymologist is enabled to explain the origin of
all such metaphors, whether they spring from caprice, or from the
imagination of the people ^
CHAPTER V.
Conclusion.
§ 16. By shewing that words have growth and history, and that, like
plants or animals, they pass through regular transformations — by
shewing in a word that, here as elsewhere, law rules, and that it is
possible to lay down strict laws by which one language is derived
from another — modern philologers have established the firm basis
of comparative etymology, and have made a science of that which
seemed doomed to abide in the region of imagination and individual
caprice.
* Originally written cors ; the p was added by the learned after the
fourteenth century. At first the word corset was not used, but corps
(the corset being regarded as the body of the skirt) ; and in the eighteenth
century, Rousseau found fault with the tightness of ladies' corps. Corset
simply means a ' little body.'
^ We must not imagine from instances like this that the German
language has taught the French its method of procedure : the resemblance
springs from the identity of the operations of the human mind in general,
and is not transmitted from language to language.
^ For other examples of the value of this comparison of meaning in
other languages see arborer, belette, belter, berner, blaireau, ble, boucber,
bourdon, brocket, broder, cabus, cbardonnet, &c.
CONCLUDING REMARKS. XV
Of old, etymology tried to explain a prion' the origin of words
according to their apparent likenesses ' or differences ^ : modern ety-
mology, applying the method of the natural sciences, holds that words
ought to explain themselves, and that, instead of inventing systems,
we ought to observe facts. This is to be done by the help of three
instruments ; (i) the History of the word, which by regular transitions
leads us up to the derivation we are seeking, or, at any rate, brings
us nearer to it ; (2) Phonetics, which gives us the rules of transition
from one language to another, rules to which we must absolutely
submit, or we shall lose our way; (3) Comparison, which assures and
confirms the results arrived at.
To the fantastic aberrations of learned men of old is due the
discredit into which etymology has sunk ; it is by the strict appli-
cation of this method and these principles that comparative etymology
has risen in our days to the dignity of a science.
^ For example, the etymologists of the seventeenth century deduced me,
te, se, "vos, nos, tres, heur, from the Latin me, te, se, vos, nos, tres, hora,
without any suspicion that these words, which have certainly produced
mo'i, toi, soi, -vous, nous, trois, heure, could not possibly have produced any-
thing else. They similarly deduced boucloer from bouche (as being the man
who caters for the mouth), while the history of this word shews that it
means the man who kills the l)onc or buck; they derived cordonnier from
cordon, forcene from force, while the Old French forms cordouamer and
forsene prove at once that such derivations are impossible ; similarly they
connected ecuyer and ecurie with the Latin equvis, whereas it has in reality
no relation whatever to either of them. We may, in fact, always feel safe
in laying down as an invariable axiom in etymology the principle that 'tivo
identical twords are not derived from one another.'
'^ Were we not acquainted with the successive progress of etymological
transformation, we could not believe that pou and peduculum, age and
aetaticum, grit and craticulum, feu and fatutura *, were in reality the
same words.
BOOK II.
ETYMOLOGICAL ELEMENTS OF THE FRENCH
TONGUE.
§ 17. A VERY brief resume of the history of the French Tongue
is necessary, if we would understand what is to follow.
The * Vulgar Latin,' carried into Gaul by Caesar's soldiers and by
colonists, quickly swallowed up the original Celtic language (see
below, pp. xix— xxii) : four centuries later it was deeply affected, as to
its vocabulary, by the invasion of the Germanic tribes ; more than five
hundred German words establishing themselves in the Gallo-Roman
language (see pp. xxii-xxiv). This language, thus modified by the
introduction of barbarous words, and influenced by slow and insen-
sible changes, became a new language, the French tongue, which in
the ninth century shakes itself clear of the Latin language. Between
the eighth century and the eleventh the French tongue advances, and
in the twelfth century may be regarded as fully formed. To this
ancient and popular foundation are added successively, in the thir-
teenth century, a number of Oriental words, introduced by the
Crusades ; in the sixteenth century a certain number of Italian and
Spanish words ; in the eighteenth, terms of German origin ; in the
nineteenth, English words : to these must be added words borrowed
by the learned from the Latin and Greek, between the fourteenth
century and our own day.
To sum up, the French language has two great deposits of words :
one laid down before the twelfth century, by the unconscious action
of the people, and formed from the three elements, Latin, Celtic,
German ; the other later than the twelfth century, formed on the one
hand of elements borrowed from the modern, on the other hand from
the ancient languages.
Thus then French words can be divided into three classes, —
words of popular origin ; words of learned origin ; words of foreign
origin.
THE LATIN ELEMENT. XVll
PART I.
ELEMENTS OF POPULAR ORIGIN.
CHAPTER L
The Latin Element.
§ 18. As we have shewn in the Historical Grammar of the French
To7igue, we may study any language in four ways : —
1. We may study sounds, and consider the origin and history of
each letter ; this is called Phonetics.
2. We may study words, the manner of their creation or deforma-
tion ; this is called the Formation of Words.
3. When we have thus studied the constituent elements of words,
and their aggregation, we may farther consider how words are
modified when ihey are brought together; this is Inflexion, and is
divided into declension and conjugation.
4. Lastly, Syntax shews us how words may be grouped together so
as to form phrases or sentences,
A review of these four divisions in succession is needful if we will
describe the transition from Latin to French ; the third Book of this
Introduction will give us the rules which the Latin letters have followed
in their transition into French ; — we have elsewhere studied the
changes which the Latin declensions and conjugations have under-
gone; how the article was created to replace the case-inflexions; hov,-
declension lost one gender, the neuter, and at first was reduced from
six cases to two in Merovingian Latin and Old French, and then
from two cases to one at the end of the thirteenth century ; how con-
jugation lost the passive voice, how it created the auxiliary verbs
etre and avoir to take the place of the Latin compound tenses, how
it gave a new form to the future : we need not, therefore, reconsider
these purely grammatical points.
As to vocabulary, the French language, being the simple product
of the slow development of the ' vulgar Latin,' is of necessity pro-
foundly different from the classical Latin : sometimes the vulgar and
the classical Latin had two different forms of the same word to
express the same idea ; thus doubter, avant, ivraie, come from the
vulgar forms duplare, abante, ebriaca, while the classical forms
duplicare, ante, ebrius, have produced no French words : at other
c
xviii INTRODUCTION.
times the people and the learned employed two words of entirely
different origin ; thus it is not from the classical forms hebdomas, via,
pugna, osculari, verti, but from the popular words septiraana,
caminus, batalia, basiare, tornare, that semaine, chemitt, bataille,
baiser, tounier, have been formed.
Many other Latin words have disappeared from different causes ;
some because they had not sufficient hold on the language, or
sufficient power of resistance — as e. g. spes, which gave way to speres,
a word found in Ennius ; others because they would have produced
the same form in French as was being produced by some other
word of different meaning — as bellum disappeared because of
bellus, bemi; for the French word for 'war' derived from bellum
would also have been beaii. Lastly, many synonyms have perished,
— thus -QxiviVia, Jletive, has overwhelmed amnis and flumen; janua
and ostium have given way to porta, porte.
Next after these modifications of the Latin vocabulary we must
enumerate briefly the changes introduced in the formation of words
either in their derivation or their composition. Of these the most
important is the addition of diminutive suffixes to Latin primitives,
without any change in sense : thus we have sturnus, sturnellus,
e'lourtieau; corvus, corvellus, corbeau; passer, passerellus, passereau.
The ' Lingua Romana rustica,' the ' field-Latin,' had already shewn
this influence when it gave to diminutives the full meaning of their
primitives, as apicula for apis, cornicula for comix, &c., whence
we have in French chevreuil from capreolus, abeille from apicula,
agneau from agnellus, &c., words in which the diminutive significa-
tion is entirely lost.
Many new substantives have been formed from existing verbs,
and for this end other means have also been employed. The Latin
language had the remarkable power of being able to make substan-
tives out of its past participles : e. g. peccatum, properly the p. p.
of peecare, scriptum. of scribere, fossa of fodere. The French
language has carried on this grammatical process, and has thereby
produced thousands of substantives, as regu, fait, dd, the p. p. of
recevoi'r,/atre, devoir. This is also especially the case with feminine
participles, as vue, ebicffe'e, vefiue, avenue, &c.*
Next after the past participle comes the infinitive, whence are
formed about three hundred verbal substantives, answering to no
Latin form, but derived directly from a French verb by cutting off
the infinitive termination : thus, the Latin apportare, appellare,
purgare, have produced the French verbs apporter, appeler, purger, and
these verbs in their turn, by dropping the verbal ending, become the
verbal substantives apport, appel, purge, which have no corresponding
substantives in Latin. As however the Latin and French are but two
^ For details, see the Historical Grammar, pp. 140, 141.
THE CELTIC ELEMENT. XIX
successive conditions of the same language, there is scarely any
grammatical process in the French the germ of which cannot be
found in Latin : so we find that the Latins also created verbal sub-
stantives by means of the infinitive ; from notare, copulare, probare,
&c., came the substantives nota, copula, proba *.
Thus, too, it is after the Latin pattern that the French language has
formed new verbs by means of the participles of existing verbs : from
edere, cogere, quatere, detrahere, videre, the Latin had formed,
by adding the infinitival ending to the participles editus, cogitus *,
quassus, detractus, visus, the verbs editare, cogitare, quassare,
detractare, visere ; and the ' rustic Latin ' built a crowd of verbs on
this plan ; it rejected such primitives as uti, radere, audere, &c., and
from the participles usus, rasus, ausus, produced the verbs usare,
rasare, ausare, &c., whence have sprung the French verbs user,
raser, oscr, &c.
These are the principal changes introduced into the structure of
the Latin language by the inhabitants of GauP. We shall see in
the Dictionary itself, and in the next book of the Introduction
{Phonetics), through what intermediate stages the Latin, thus modified
in inflexion,, syntax, formation of words, passed before it reached
its present state as Modern French.
CHAPTER n.
The Celtic Element.
§ 19. We need not again ' discuss the reasons for the absorption
of the Gallic language by the Latin : it is enough to state that, two
centuries after Caesar's conquest, the Celtic tongue had all but dis-
appeared from Gaul. Still that language did not perish without
leaving behind it traces distinct if slight. Thus, the Romans noticed
^ The subject of verbal substantives has been exhaustively treated by
M. Egger, in an admirable article in the Memoires de V Academie des In-
scriptions, 24. 2, a model of sure and acute scientific study, which leaves
his successors no gleanings in the field which he has reaped.
* There are many more modifications, which must be looked for in the
body of the Dictionary ; we here attempt only a general view.
^ See the Historical Grammar, pp. 4, 5. It is so difficult to describe
the etymological elements of the French tongue without reproducing
the history of the language, that the reader must excuse our frequent
references to the book in which that history has already been given :
the introduction of certain elements in the language can only be ex-
plained by a historical account of the vicissitudes of that language ; and
thus we have more than once repeated here what we have already said
elsewhere.
C 2
XX INTRODUCTION.
that their galerita(the crested lark) was called ' alauda' by the Gauls ;
that fermented barley, their zythum, was in Gaul ' cervisia' ; they
accepted these words as incomers ; and from them, six centuries
later, sprang the French words aloueite ^ cervot'se.
This is also true of bee, lieue, alose, braie, banne, arpent, brasseur,
bouleau, marne, which answer to beccus, leuea, alosa, braca, benna,
arepennis, brace (Pliny), bettila, margida, words which Roman
writers cite as borrowed from the Celtic. There are many other
Latin words, said to be of Gallic origin, which have not descended to
the French : such are ambactus, bardus, druida, galba, rheda, sol-
durius. These isolated words, and certain other such ^, especially
names of places, are all that are due to the Gallic language; and
indeed, to speak more exactly, nothing is due to it, for even these
words reached the French through the Latin ; they did not pass
straight from Celtic to French, but underwent translation into Latin
first. In short, these words are so few that one may fairly say that
the influence of the Celtic on the French has been inappreciable.
Thus, while the French nation is in the main Celtic, the French
language has preserved but a few words which can be traced to a
Celtic origin : — a singular fact, and one which shews even better than
history can do, how all-absorbing was the Roman power.
The Gallic language, thrust back into Armorica by the Roman
conquerors, has survived, thanks to its isolation, for centuries ; in the
seventh century its strengih was renewed by the immigration of
refugees from Wales. The Bretons resisted the Frankish conquest
even as they had resisted the Roman ; the Low Breton patois, as it is
called, of the present day is the direct heir of the old Celtic speech.
It has a considerable literature, tales, national ballads, plays, — though
they date no farther back than the fourteenth century. For a thousand
years this Low Breton has been incessantly pressed, in its last refuge,
by the French language, and is therefore now very different from the
original Celtic : the original Celtic elements having necessarily suffered
degradation from eighteen centuries of use, and, besides, many strange,
that is, French, words having forced themselves in. And thus many
Breton words run in pairs, the one old and of Celtic origin, the other
^ Alauda is not the immediate parent of alouette, but of aloue, which
existed in Old French ; alouette is its diminutive ; cp. cuvette and cwve,
amourette and amour, &c.
'^ Bagage, balai, bar re, betoine, bidet, b'llle (a log), bouge, bran, bruyere,
bassin, elate, cormoran, cruche, dame, dartre, dru, galerne, garotter, gober,
goeland, go'elette, harnais, houle, j arret, lais, matras, pinson, pot, quai. ruche,
sornette, toque, truand, vassal. And beside these there are the words which
modern history has introduced, as loans from the Latin (such as barde,
ambacte, druide), or from the Low Breton (as dolmen, men-hir). See also
p. xxxix, note i.
THE CELTIC ELEMENT. Xxi
newer, French in origin, and dressed up with a Celtic termination : .
thus the French word
Juste is, in Breton, either egwirion or just,
trouble „ ,, enkrezet or troublet,
colere „ „ huaiie'gez or cole?-,
&c., &c.
Of these synonyms, the first column {egwirion, &c.) is composed of
old words of Celtic origin ; the second {just, &c.) of French words
slightly altered. It would not have been needful to insist on this
simple matter, had not some bold speculators in the eighteenth
century, struck with this resemblance, concluded at once that such
words ^s just, troublet, &c. were not French importations, but were
rather the originals of the corresponding French words. Le Brigant
and the illustrious La Tour d'Auvergne (as bad as a philologer as he
was good as a patriot) declared that the French language was derived
from the Low Breton ^ They would have been rather astonished had
they seen the proof that the contrary is the case, and that these words
{just, troublet, &c.) instead of being the parents, are the children of
the French language, being only French words corrupted and disguised
under a Celtic termination. These etymological follies, which Voltaire
derided under the name of ' a Celtomania,' formed the amusement of
the eighteenth century ; the ' Celtomaniacs ' gave loose rein to their
fancies, and declared that the Celtic was the language of Paradise,
and that Adam, Eve, the serpent himself, talked Low Breton.
One would have thought that, after all the discoveries of modern
philology, which has clearly proved the Latin origin of the French
language, and has worked out by observation the laws of its trans-
formation, there would have been an end of such fancies; on the
contrary, the Celtomaniacs are as lively as ever, and we may read in
the Memoirs of the Celtic International Congress, that ' France, whose
magnanimity impels her to the four corners of the earth to succour
the oppressed, will never allow the literature whence hers has sprung
to languish at her side. The saying runs that the Pelican feeds her
young with her blood ; we have never heard that her brood have
shewn themselves ungrateful for such unparalleled generosity. But
' These unfortunate mistakes have also had a worse result — that of
throwing undeserved discredit on Celtic studies. Instead of trying to
prove that the French language springs from the Celtic, as the Low Breton
philologers have done, they ought to have studied the Celtic in and for itself,
and to have written the comparative history of the dialects of Brittany,
Ireland, Scotland, and Wales, as has been done for Italian, Spanish, and
French. It is to a German, Zeuss, that Breton philologists owe the com-
pletion of this task, in an excellent work, the Grammatica Celtica, published
at Leipzig in 1853.
xxii INTRODUCTION.
I am wrong : — such ingratitude does exist ! The Celtic tongue has
nourished all the languages of Europe, and specially the French, with
her best blood : surely we cannot have to say of France what has
never been said of the little Pelicans — she has forgotten her mother ^'
CHAPTER III.
The Germanic Element.
§ 20. By the side of the vulgar Latin tongue, the basis of the
French language, a very considerable number of German words have
been brought by the Germanic tribes into the Gallo-Roman speech.
Three successive strata of such imported words may be noted: (i)
those prior to the invasion, introduced by the barbarians who served
under the Roman eagles, such as burgus, used by Vegetius for a
fortified work ; (2) war-terms, feudal-terms, &c., which Franks, Goths,
and Burgundians brought in with them ; (3) a great number of sea-
terms, imported in the tenth century by the Northmen.
Under these three heads there are, in all, about 450 words : if we
were to add German words imported into Modern French, the number
might easily be doubled. This great invasion of foreign words seems
to be the necessary consequence of the adoption of the manners and
institutions of the conquerors. How could such ideas as those expressed
by the words vassal, alleu, ban, mall, fief, be rendered into Latin, which
had neither the things nor the names for them ? When the conquerors
substituted the feudal regime of the Germanic tribes for the mon-
archical and centralising organisation of the Roman Empire, they
were obliged at the same time to introduce into the language words
relating to their institutions ; consequently, the titles of the feudal
hierarchy and all terms referring to its political or judicial institutions
are of German origin. Thus, such words as mahal, bann, alod, skepeno,
marahscalh, siniscalh, &c., introduced by the Franks into the common
Latin, became mallum, bannum, alodium, skabinus, mariseallus,
siniscallus, &c., and when, together with the rest of the common
Latin, they passed into French, they became viall, ban, alien, echevin,
mar/chal, sMchal, &c.^ These words, thus introduced, represent
* Congres Celtique international, Saint-Brieuc, October 1867, p. 309.
"^ T hese German words having been latinised by the Gallo-Romans, we
will cite them as far as possible in their Latin form, which lies between the
German and the French. Thus, echevin is nearer to scabinus than to
skepeno.
There are also two other questions connected with this subject, which
have not yet been noticed: (i) the exact determination, in the case of
each word, of the particular German dialect to which it belongs; (2) the
date of its introduction into the Low Latin. There is but one class the
origin of which we know, the sea-faring terms, which come, almost without
exception, from the Dutch or the Norse. This uncertainty, and our
THE GERMANIC ELEMENT. Xxiii
classes of ideas of very different kinds * ; war, seafaring, hunting, are
the most considerable, as may be seen by the following examples.
The following is a full list of these borrowed words, classified under
a few of the most general heads : —
1. Military terms : — arroi, auberge, balk, hande, baudri'er, hcffroi,
henne, blinder, boulevard, bourg, brandir, breche, breite, bride, briser,
hiiiin, cible, dard, desarroi, drille, ^charpe, ecraser, /curie, e'peron, e'pier,
esqiiiver, itape, e'lrier, fourrage, fleche, fourreau, /rapper, gage, galoper,
gon/alon, guerdoti, gue'riie, guerre, guet, gidchet, guide, hallebarde, halte,
haubert, heaume, he'berger, he'raul, houseaux, housse, marcher, viare'chal,
marque, navrer, rang, rapiere, targe, ireve, vacarine.
2. Seafaring terms: — ogres, amarrer, avarie, bac, hi tie, bord, brasse,
canot, caquer, chaloupe, cingler, crique, digue, drague, /cume, dingue,
/quiper, esquif, esiurgeon, e'langue,falaise, foe, fresange, fret, gaffe, garer,
guindcr, halage, hamac, hauban, hdvre, hisser, hune, lisse, mat, mateloi,
mousse, quille, rade, radouber, tillac, vague, varangue, varech, voguer.
3. Hunting terms, names of animals, &c. : — aigrette, baudir, be'lier,
blesser, bramer, hraque, hreuil, hroncher, brouter, caille, cajiard, carpe,
chopper, chouette, clabauder, clapir, crabe, creche, croupe, e'caille, e'chasse,
e'chine, e'crevisse, /peiche, /pervier, epois, est rive, fanon,faucon, garenne,
garou, gerfaut, glapir, grimper, grincer, gripper, grovuneler, hanche,
hanneto7i, happer, hareng, hargneux, heron, homard, lecher, leurrer,
viadre', marsouin, mite^ 7nouette, mulot, rat, re'nard, rosse, rotir, taudis,
trappe, traquer.
4. Titles, and names of political or judicial institutions : — ahan-
dontier, alien, ban, bedeau, carcan, chambellan, echafaud, e'chanson,
e'chevin, /cot, fourrier, fief franc, gahelle, gai, galaiit, hanse, hardi,
haro, honnir, j'oli, liste, lot, malle, marc, mignard, mignon, nantir,
orgueil, race, radoter, riche, saisir, se'ne'chal.
5. Cardinal points and geographical terms : — dune, est, nord, ouest,
sud.
6. The human body : — blafard, hlemir, basse, hot, hrun, dandincr,
dayiser, empan, forcene, gauche, giron, grimace, gue'rir, hocher, jaser,
laid, lippe, moue, nuque, rdler, rider, rincer, teter, toiffu, toupet.
7. The vegetable world : — alise, aune, bille, hois, bourgeon, hrouir,
drageon, di-eche, iclisse, e'laguer, epeautre, e'moussi, framboise, gale, gaude,
gerbe, grappe, groseille, gruau, haie, haver on, hetre, houblon, houx, laiche,
regaiii, roseau, saule, tuyau.
8. The earth, elements, &c. : — -flaque , frinias , gazon, gres, vase.
ignorance as to the ancient German dialects, have hindered us from giving
(as we have done for the Latin element) a complete phonetic system for
the words of German origin ; we have only given, under each word, the
chief examples which support the observed rules.
^ This intermixture of German words affected only the Latin vocabnlary;
it left the syntax almost untouched, and was scarcely more than an acci-
dental and superficial disturbance.
xxlv INTRODUCTION.
9. Dress, &c.: — agrafe, brodeqmn, coiffe, coite, eioffe,/ard,feulre,/roc,
ganl, goder,guimpe, guipure, haillon, laye, layette, mitaine, rochet, toiiaille.
10. Instruments, &c. : — anche, lane, bloc, brandon, cam/, clinquant,
crampe, crampon, creinaillere, email, etau, fauteuil, gaule, hanap, hone,
huche, latte, loquet, manne, marinequin, noue, piricer, taper, tamis, tas,
tonneau, treteau, vilbrequifi.
11. i)\vellings: — e'choppe, etal, e' layer, ^tuve, gdcher, halle, hameau,
hanter, hutte, loger, salle.
12. Food, &c. : — beignet, bief, biere, drogue, flan, gateau, gaiifre,
saur, soupe.
13. Abstract terms, &c. : — affreux, agace, bafouer, blanc, blette, bleu,
emboiser, imoi, gai, gris, guere, hair, hale, hdve, teste, sombre, stir.
14. Other words: — bisse, bouter, braise, brelan, broycr, bru, bruee,
choisir, choquer, clocher, cracher, dauber, de'chirer, dejalquer, deguerpir,
de'rober, drole, e'clater, effrayer, e'peler,faude,four7iir,frais, gaber, gagner,
gamboison, garant, garder, garnir, gaspiller, gatine, gauchoir, gehir,
gletteron, glisser, gratter, graver, grenon, groupe, guerpir, guille, guiller,
guise, harangue, hate, jar din, lot, marri, meurtre, musser, regretter, river,
rouir, sale, siller, sillon, souhait, suie, suif, suinter, taisson, tarir, ternir,
tirer, toucher, trdle, trap.
CHAPTER IV.
The Greek Element.
§ 21. The Greek language has given scarcely anything to the
French since the time of its popular formation; it could not be
otherwise, as the Gallo-Romans and Greeks never came into contact,
and all the patriotic tales invented by Henri Estienne, INI^nage, and
others to prove the affinity between French and Greek, are mere
fancies. The one city which could have brought France into con-
nection with the Greek language, INIarseilles, a Phocean colony, was
early absorbed into the Roman Empire, and lost its Greek character
and language. There are a few Greek words ^, such as chere, somnie,
parole, bourse, bocal ; but these do not come straight from the Greek
^ We are speaking here of words of popular, not scientific, origin. We
must also distinguish, in the case of Greek compounds, between those
which existed in Greek, as apiaTOKpareia, ar'utocracie, and those which have
been framed by French writers, as photographie, typographic, &c. ; in the
latter case we must study each of the elements of these new words, un-
known to the Greek language ; in the former case we should be wandering
into the history of the Greek language were we to decompose these words
and their component elements. As for the numerous class of words intro-
duced from Greek to Latin (such as allegoria, philosophia, carya-
tides, &c.), they have come to the French language through the Latin,
and are therefore, for our purposes, Latin words.
THE GREEK ELEMENT. XXV
Kapa, a-ayfia, Trapa^oXrj, ^vpcrn, ^avKoXiov, but from the Latin cara, sagma,
parabola, byrsa, bauealis, derived from the Greek ; all these words
are to be found in Latin authors of the seventh century \ The dis-
covery of the laws of transformation of Latin into French has given
us the true origin of many words formerly regarded as derivatives
from the Greek: thus, the chance likeness oi paresse and Trdpeo-ij had
led etymologists in old times to connect the two words ; but if we
divide the word paresse into its elements, we shall see that the suffix
-esse must answer to a termination -ilia (cp. iristesse, tristitia, mollesse,
mollitia, &c.); such words as entiere from Integra, noire from nigra.
shew us that the r o^ paresse answers to a Latin gr; the French a is
the Latin i (as in balance, bilaneia ; aronde, hirundo, &c.) ; and thus
we reach, by these three observations, the word pigritia, the true
original o^ paresse.
To sum up, we may say of the Greek as of the Celtic ; its influ-
ence on popular French has been altogether insignificant.
PART II.
ELEMENTS OF LEARNED ORIGIN*.
§ 22. By words of learned origin we mean all words introduced into
a language after the epoch of its formation ^ ; that is, in the case of
^ To this list may be added, adragant, bouteUle, chimie, chomer, clopin,
dragee, emer't, golfe, gouffre, migraine, osier, plat, poele, serin. Accabler,
chaland, mangoneau, are military terms ' imported into the French language
at the time of the crusades by the Byzantines. Two Oriental words, a-uflw/V
and chicane, have passed into the language through the medieval Greek.
' It is not always easy to distinguish between words of popular and
words of learned origin. I have placed among the latter a very large
number of words composed of two parts, the one popular, the other
learned ; sometimes a learned prefix has been joined to a popular word, as
in ad-joindre, ad-mettre, dts-courir, dis-joindre, im-payable, in-clinaison, pro-
dutre, pro-Jit, sub-ordonmr (words which should have been a-joindre, a-mettre,
de-courir, de-joindre, en-dinaison, en-payable, pour-duire, pour-Jit, sowv-
ordofjner) \ sometimes a learned termination suffixed to a popular word,
as in en-Iuminer, Jer-mete, nourri-ture (which should have been en-lutner,
fer-te, nourr-ure). Among these words we meet with some ghastly philo-
logical monsters, like in-surmontable, pre- alable.
' The persistence of the Latin tonic accent (see § 49) is the rule and
guide for the discovery of such words. All popular words introduced dur-
ing the formation of a language respect the Latin accent, proving that they
have been formed by the ear, not by the eye, and that they spring direct
from the living and spoken language. All words which neglect the accent
X XVI INTR on UC TION,
the French language, between the eleventh century ^ and our own
day. They have been created, long after the death of the Latin
language, by learned men and clerks, who got them out of books, as
they needed them to express their thoughts, and who transplanted
them just as they were into the French speech. Thus, in the eleventh
century we find in some MSS. the word innocefi/, the exact and servile
reproduction of innoeentem. ; the French tongue had then no term
for such a quality, and the writer, embarrassed in his attempt to ex-
press himself, was obliged to copy the Latin word. The learned
origin of the word is shewn from the fact that it has not undergone
those transformations which popular usage imposes on all the words
it adopts ; thus, in popular words, in becomes en (as infantem,
eti/atit ; inimicus, ennemi^, and nocentem becomes nuisant ; so that
if innoeentem had suffered popular transformation it would have
become ennuisant, not innocent. Popular words are the fruit of a
spontaneous and natural growth, learned words are artificial, matters
of conscious reflection ; the former are instinctive, the latter deliberate.
At first, each learned word, for some time after its introduction into
the French language, remained as unknown to the people as scientific
terms are in our day. The barons and villains of the days of Robert
the Pious were as little able to understand the word itutocenl, as the
labourers of our day are to comprehend the meaning oi paleographie
or stratification ; as however there was no popular word for the thing,
innocent presently passed out from learned into general use : it appears
for the first time in ecclesiastical works ; less than a century later it is
to be found in the Chanson de Roland, and other popular poems ; it
has become a full citizen of France, having passed from the scientific
and special vocabulary to the usual and daily language of men ^.
In writing the history of the French language, it is necessary to
state that it is in the popular part alone that we can grasp the laws
according to which the instincts of the people have transformed Latin
are of learned origin. This distinction enables us to determine exactly the
time when the French language took its birth ; — the French tongue, that is,
the popular and vulgar tongue, was born, and the Latin language was
utterly dead from that day on which the people no longer spontaneously
recognised the Latin accent. This was about the eleventh century ;
thenceforward the formation of the popular French is complete ; all the
rest is of learned origin.
^ These are words borrowed from ancient languages — at any rate, from
Greek or Latin ; as to words borrowed from modern languages, they will
be found below, under the head of ' Elements of Foreign Origin ' (§ 23).
"^ Philologists who divide all languages into two deposits, the instinctive
and the conscious, need not draw any distinction between learned words
and what we call scientific words; for both of these are of conscious
origin (whether they are in common use, like innocent, or technical, like
paleographie) ; and besides, each word in common use whose origin is
learned has begun by being a scientific term, employed by the few.
ELEMENTS OF FOREIGN ORIGIN. xxvii
into French ; from this point of view, learned words are useless to the
philologist: this being laid down, it does not follow that learned words
are therefore to be banished ; they have proved their right to exist by
existing; as M. Sainte-Beuve has rightly said, ' ils sont une des saisons
de la langue.' When the French language was formed the popular
speech was meagre \ answering to the wants of a simple and un-
refined state of society, and to the scanty ideas of a warlike,
agricultural, and feudal population; all scientific ideas, the property
of the clerks, being expressed only in Latin. After a time feudal
society was modified, then declined, lastly perished, and gave place to
a new order ; to express new ideas the French language had to
enrich itself either by developing popular terms ^ or by borrowing from
the dead languages learned terms, which after a time passed into the
common tongue. These borrowed words, rare in the twelfth and
thirteenth centuries, and more numerous in the fourteenth, have
become countless from the sixteenth downwards ; they have increased
directly with the growth of ideas and the daily quickening succession
of inventions and discoveries*.
PART III.
ELEMENTS OF FOREIGN ORIGIN.
§ 23. In addition to the classes already considered there are many
words of foreign origin, borrowed directly by the French from other
living languages. These follow no fixed law, for they are the simple
results of chance. Thus, a succession of marriages in the sixteenth
^ In the French language there are not much more than 4000 popular
primitives. See below, § 36, for the statistics of the language.
^ By means of compounds, or fresh derivatives ; as from regie have
sprung in course of ages, deregler, dereglement ; regler, reglemetiter, regie-
mentation, &c.
* I give only the immediate etymology, having neither time nor room for
more. Thus I simply cite enormis as the primitive oi enorme; were I to go
on and give the derivation of enormis (ex norma), I should have to write
the history of the Latin language. Those who desire to know more of
that history are referred to the valuable Manuel des racines grecques et latines
by M. Bailly. It often happens, that after a Latin word has produced a
popular French word, it produces, later on, a learned term ; thus from
rationem, raison, in {popular French, comes later the learned ration; this
process of double reproduction has received, from a seventeenth-century
grammarian, the name of ' Doublets.' I have abstained from dealing here
with this subject, as I have already treated of this philological phenomenon
in detail in di Dictionnaire des Doublets ou doubles formes de la latigue fraiiqaise ;
Paris, 1868.
XXvili INTRODUCTION.
century between princes of the House of Valois and Italian princesses
brought in suddenly a number of Italian terms : when France in the
last century borrowed from England some of her judicial and political
institutions, she also took the terms which expressed them. These
instances shew that a minute study of history, political, artistic, or
colonial, will enable us to determine the precise part taken by foreign
language in our vocabulary. On the other side, the attentive observa-
tion of early texts will teach us the age of these words, and will give
us one more element of our knowledge by fixing for us the epoch
of their introduction. Thus we know that piano ( = soft) is imported
from Italy, partly because the word exists, with the same meaning, in
Italian, partly because it does not appear in French musical writings
till the end of the sixteenth century. Besides these a posteriori proofs,
furnished by history, there are other a priori proofs, provided by
philology, which enable us to declare at once that the word sought
for is not of French origin, and point out to us its true source.
These words have all entered in since the formation of the language :
accordingly, they have not combined with it, nor have they received
any of the characteristics which the French language impresses on
those words which it assimilates. Thus, to refer again to the word
piano; we have already considered it by the historical ox a. posterior i
method ; let us see what philology tells us about it. Piatio, which
answers to the Latin planus, cannot, a priori, be a word of French
origin, for pi never becomes pi in French, but remains pi, — plorare,
pleurer ; plenus, plein ; plus, plus, &c. ; but more, piano must be of
Italian stock, for in Italian only does pi turn into pi, witness plorare,
piorare; plus, piii ; plenus, piejio, &c. Thus it is seen how the laws
discovered by philology often enable us even to anticipate in many
cases the inductions of the historical method.
To enumerate according to the scale of importance the languages
which have thus affected the French, we must begin with the family
of the Romance languages (Provencal, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese):
these have furnished the most. It was natural that the kindred
languages should provide most: then comes the Teutonic family
(German, English, Flemish). Modern Greek, Hungarian, and the
Sclavonic tongues (Polish, Russian) have given some words. If we
leave Europe, something is due to the Semitic languages (Hebrew,
Turkish, Arabic), and also to the East Indian, Chinese, and Malayan.
The American Colonies have introduced a few special terms into the
French language.
We have now nothing to do but to lay before our readers a formal
catalogue of all these borrowed words, and the history of these
importations.^
^ As we have done in the case of Greek and Latin, we only give in this
Dictionary the immediate etymology of the words borrowed from modern
WORDS OF PROVENgAL ORIGIN. Xxix
CHAPTER I.
Words of Proven9al Origin.
§ 24. It will perhaps seem strange that I should have named the
Provengal here as a distinct language, parallel with Italian, Spanish,
Portuguese. The truth is that if we would really understand its
importance, and the influence it has exercised over the French, we
must cease to regard it in its modern form, as an obscure despised
patois, and must look at it in its historical development : before its
decadence it had, between the eleventh and the fourteenth century,
a brilliant and flourishing existence.
The Provengal, or ^ Langne d'Oc' is the language of all the popula-
tion of the Garonne basin, and of the southern part of the Rhone
basin : it is the speech of a race of men quite distinct from the French
of the North ; it is parent of a brilliant lyrical literature, which in the
thirteenth century was translated into German, admired by Dante,
imitated by Petrarch ; and lastly, it satisfies the two criteria which in
a historian's eyes distinguish a language from a patois — it is the
language of a people and of a literature. The philologist sees still
more clearly the linguistic originality of the language when he com-
pares it with the French ^ ; though its age is equal, it has certain more
archaic characteristics, which bring it nearer the Latin and give it the
languages; thus we shall see that the French dilettante is a ninteenth-
century importation of the Italian ^//f/zaw/f ( = amateur, person of taste) ; but
it would be outside our sphere, and a part of the history of the Italian
language, to go on and shew that the Italian dilettante comes from the
Latin delectantem, like atto, frutto, &c., from actum, fructum, &c., by
regular change of ct into tt. Want of space forbids us to carry out the
relationship between words of French origin and those of foreign origin
which have a common root. Delectantem, for example, has produced
the Italian dilettante, the French delectant ; in the nineteenth century
dilettante crossed the Alps and became French : it would be interesting to
explain that dehctant and dilettante are two forms of a common root, that
dilettante is a ' double ' of delectant, and that these two words form what
we call a ' doublet ' (see § 22, note 3).
^ In the middle ages the southerners regarded the French language as
so thoroughly foreign, that the Leys d' Amor (a kind of poetical and gram-
malical code of laws, written in the fourteenth century) says (ii. 318)
of the French language: 'Apelam lengatge estranh com.^ frances, engles,
espanhol, lombard ' — ' We mean by foreign tongues such as the French,
English, Spanish, Lombard.' In 1229, in a municipal document of Albi,
a notary excuses himself for not having read the inscription on a seal
because it was in French, or some other foreign tongue : ' In lingua
Gallica vel alia nobis extranea, quam licet literae essent integrae, perfecto
non potuimus perspicere.*
XXX INTRODUCTION,
same intermediate position between French and Italian that Provence
holds geographically between France and Italy. But the course of
events quickly put an end to this independent life. The rivalry
between South and North which ended with the Albigensian war
and the defeat of the South, gave a deadly blow to the Proven9al
tongue.
In the year 1272 Languedoc fell into the hands of France, and the
introduction of the French language followed at once. The Pro-
ven9al was no longer written; it fell from the rank of a literary
language to that of a patois. The patois of Provence, Languedoc,
and Gascony in our day are the mere wrecks of that ' Langue d'Oc '
which in its time had been so brilliant. Yet it has left in the French
language a great many terms of different meanings, introduced chiefly
during the middle ages, since the twelfth century; and a few in
modern times. These words represent the most different ideas;
thus there are seafaring terms, autan, cap, carguer, carre, corsaire,
espade, gabarn'l, mistral, vergue ; names of plants and animals,
bigarrade, cabri, carnassier, dorade, grenade, isard^, jigale, ortolan,
radi's ; names of precious stones, cornaline, grenat ; terms of dress,
dwelling, horticulture, barette, bastide, cadenas, caisse, camail, cainbouis,
pelouse^; and other terms, such as badm, badaud, croisade, donzelle,
/dcher, fat, format, malotru, me'nestrel,jaser, roder, ruser.
CHAPTER II.
Words of Italian Origin.
§ 25. The expeditions of Charles VIII, Louis XII, and Fran9ois I
beyond the Alps, and the prolonged sojourn of the French armies
in Italy, during the early years of the sixteenth century, made the
Italian language very familiar to the French. ' The brilliancy of arts
and letters in the Peninsula attracted men's minds at the very time
when the regency of Catherine de' Medici set the fashion of admiring
everything Italian '.'
This Italian influence was omnipotent over the courts of Francis I
and Henry II, and the courtiers did their best to make it felt through-
out the nation. Then for the first time there appeared in the
writings of the day a crowd of hitherto unknown words ; terms of
military art used by the French throughout the middle ages, such as
haubert, heaume, &c., disappeared, and gave place to corresponding
^ Peculiar to the Beam patois, which has also given the word beret.
Before leavinij the countries which border on France, let us say that the
Walloon has contributed ducasse, and the Orisons' patois wvalanche, chalet,
cretin, ranz.
^ Add to these baladin, ballade, heton, cdlin. ' M. Littre.
WORDS OF ITALIAN ORIGIN, XXXi
Italian words, brought in by the Italian wars. From this time date
terms of fence, do//e, escrinie ; words relating to military usages and
qualities, accolade, affront, aliier, bravache, bravade, brave, bravoure ;
camp-words, fortification, alartJie, alerte, anspessade, bandiere, baji-
douliere, barricade, bastion, basionnade, brigade ; weapons, arqiiebuse,
baguette, bombe, &c.
This mania for 'Italianisms' roused the just wrath of a contemporary,
Henri Estienne : ' Messieurs les courtisans se sont oubliez jusque-la
d'emprunter d'ltalie leurs termes de guerre sans avoir esgard a la
consequence que portoit un tel emprunt; car d'ici a peu d'ans qui
sera celuy qui ne pensera que la France ait appris I'art de la guerre
en I'eschole de I'ltalie, quand il verra qu'elle usera des termes italiens ?
Ne plus ne moins qu'en voyant les termes grecs et tous les arts
lib(^raulx estre gardez es autres langues, nous jugeons, et a bon droict,
que la Gr^ce a ^te I'eschole de toutes les sciences \'
And Catherine de' Medici brought in not only court terms, and
words expressing amusements, but also terms of art, needed to
express new ideas, which had come from Italy with Primaticcio and
Leonardo da Vinci ; such were architectural words, painters' and
sculptors' words, terms of music, brought in at the end of the
sixteenth and throughout the seventeenth century ; commercial words
also, sea terms, thief-language, names of plants, diminutives, and many
others.
We subjoin a list of these borrowed words : —
1. Court-terms : — accolade, accort, affide', affront, altesse, altier, banquet,
bravade, brigue, came'riste, cafiaille, caracoler, carrosse, cavalcade, cavegon,
cocarde, cortege, courtisati, escorte,estafier, estrade,fanfreluche,grandesse,
grandiose, imbroglio, incognito, page, paladin, partisan, s&e'nissi?ne.
2. Names of games, &c. : — arlequin, baladin, bamboche, batifoler,
boiffoji, burlesque, cabriole, capot, caricature, carnaval, carrousel,
comparse, entrechat, escapade, gala, gambade, jovial, lazzi, loto, juascarade,
pasquinade, polichi7ielle, prestidigitateur, quadrille, raquette, saltimbajique,
tarot, tremplin, voltege.
3. Terms of art. Architecture : — arcade, archivolte, balcon, balda'
quin, balustrade, balustre, belvedere, cabinet, campanile, casino, cata-
falque, cimaise, corniche, coupole, dome, fagade, galbe, niche, paravent,
pilastre, stuc, villa. Painters' terms : — aquarelle, calquer, canevas,
carmin, diaprer, esquisse, estamper, fresque, gouache, grotesque, incarnat,
madotte, maquette, modcle, mosaYque, palette, pastel, pastiche, pittoresque,
profil, se'pia, virtuoso. Sculptors' and other artists' terms : — artisan,
bronze, burin, buste, came'e, cicerone, cojtcetti, dilettante, festoji, filigrane,
filoselle, girandole, improviser, madrigal, medaille, orvie'tan, pa?iache,
^ Henri Estienne, Conformite du langage frangois a'vec le grec, ^d.
Feugere, p. 24.
XXxii INTRODUCTION.
pi'edesfal, porcelaine, stance, stage, torse. Musical terms: — adagio^
andante, ariette, arpege, barcarolle, be'carre, b6nol, cadence, cantate,
cavatine, concert, crescendo, e'pt?tette, fausset, fioriture, fugue, mandoline,
opera, oratorio, piano, preste, rebec, ritournelle, solfege, solo, sonate,
soprano, te'nor, timbale, trille, trombone, violon, violoncelle, vite.
4. Terms of commerce : — agio, banque, banqueroute, bilan, billon,
bulletin, cambiste, carafe, carton, citadin, colis, contracter, dito, doge,
douane, ducat, franco, gazette, grege, jeton, mercantile, noliser, nume'ro,
patache, piastre, pistole, sequin, tare, tarif tirelire, tontine, turquoise.
5. Seafaring terms : — bastingage, boussole, brigantin, calfater, cara-
velle, cache, escale, escadre,f anal, felouque,f regale, gabier, gondole, nocher,
palan, r/gate, tartane.
6. Terms of war: — alarme, alerte, arquebuse, arsetial, bandiere,
handoidiere, baraque, barricade, bastion, bombe, botle, bravache, brave, bra-
voure, brigade, calibre, canon, caniine, caporal, carabine, cartel, cartouche,
casemate, casque, castel, cavalerie, cavalier, chevaleresque, citadelle, colonel,
condottiere, croisade, cuirasse, embusquer, escadron, escalade, escarmouche,
escarper, escopette, escrime, espadon, csphviade, esponton, estacade, estafette,
estafilade, estoc, eslramagon, fantassin, flcuret, fougue, fracasser, gabion,
ge'neralissime, giberne, infanterie, javeline, manage, mousqueton, parade,
parapet, pertuisane, patrouille, pavois, pennon, piller, plastron, poltron,
rehiffade, redoute, repre'saille, sacoche, saccade, sentinelle, soldat, sol-
datesque, spadassin, taillade, vedette, volte.
7. Names of plants, &c. : — artichaut, belladonne, brugnon, cabus,
caroubier, cedrat, celeri, espalier, gousse, lavande, muscade, muscat,
ole'andre, pistache, primevere, scorsonere.
8. Dress, &c. : — cadenas, calegon, camisole, capote, casaque, costume,
gregues, patttalon, parasol, perruque, pommade, postiche, satin, serviette,
simarre, valise, zibeline.
9. Names, &c., of animals: — balzan, cagneux, caresser, ganache,
impre'gner, madrepore, marmotte, perroquet, piste, tarentule, zibeline.
10. Food : — biscotte, brouet, candi, capiteux, capon, carbonnade, casse-
rolle, cervelas, frangipane, macaron, macaroni, marasquin, marmite,
massepain, tiiuscadin, pajiade, reveche, rissoler, riz, salade, semoule, strop,
sorbet, zeste.
11. Man's person: — attitude, caboche, camus, carcasse, esquinancie,
estropier, in-petto, moustache, pavaner, scarlatine, siton, svelte.
12. Thief-terms and slang: — bagne, bandit, bastonnade, bravo,
brigand, charlatan, chiourme, contrebande, escroc, espion, estrapade,faquin,
lazaret, lazzarone, rodoinojit, sacripant, shirre, supercherie.
13. Diminutives: — babiole, bagatelle, baguette, bambin, caprice, pec-
cadille.
14. The elements, &c. : — bise, bourrasque, brusque, calme, cascade,
filon, granit, lagwie, lave, sirocco, tramontane, volcan.
WORDS OF SPANISH ORIGIN. XXxiii
15. Other terms, not classified: — anspessade, ballon, balourd, basler,
boucon, boutade, cam/rine, canione, capilotade, capilonner, cariole, cata-
combe, chagrin, deesse, desinvolie, douche, fiasco, forfanterie, frasque,
gabie, gambet, giganiesque, giroueiie, gourdin, isoler, improviste, ingarnbe,
lest'ne, malandrin, palade, passade, pedant, pislon, populace, revolte^ riposte,
iarbacane, sorie, talisman, tromblon, villegiature.
CHAPTER III.
Words of Spanish Origin.
§ 26. The Wars of the League and the long occupation of French
soil by Spanish armies towards the end of the sixteenth century spread
wide among the French nation the knowledge of the Castilian speech.
This invasion, which lasted from the time of Henry IV to the death of
Louis XIII, left very distinct marks on the French language. Hence
come the names of many exotic plants and their manufactured pro-
ducts, as abricot, benjoin, cannelle, cigare, indigo, jasmin, jonquille,
jujube. Union, savane, tabac, tomate, iulipe, vanille ; animals^, attchois,
cochenille, ^pagneul, me'rinos, musaraigne, pintade ; colours, albinos,
alezan, basane', nacarat ; parts of dwelling-places, alcove, case, corri-
dor; furniture, calebasse, cassolette, mantille ; dress, basquitie, caban,
chamarrer, galon, mantille, pagne, savate ; confectionary, caramel,
chocolat, marmelade, 7iougat ; some musical terms, aubade, castagtiette,
guitare, serenade; games, or enjoyments, dominos, hombre, ponte,
regaler, sarabafide, sieste ; titles or qualifications, duegtie, grandesse,
laquais, menin ; sea terms, arrimer, cabestan, embarcadere, embargo,
de'barcadere, mousse, pinte, re'cif, subre'cargue ; military terms, adjudant,
algarade, cabrer, camarade, capara(on, capitan, caserne, colonel, diane,
escouade, espadon, haquene'e, incartade, matamore, salade.
Abstract terms are rare, barbon, baroque, bizarre, casuiste, disparate,
eldorado, hdbler *, paragon, risquer, soubresaut, transe. Cre'ole, muldtre,
negre, come from the Spanish-American colonies, as also does liane,
which is not to be found in literary Spanish. We may add that most
of these importations are later than the time of Charles IX, w-ith
^ Certain organs also, as carapace ; or their products, as basane.
^ Habler comes from hablar ' to speak,' and answers to the Low Latin
fablare from fabulari. As it passed into French the word took the sig-
nification of exaggeration in speech. It is curious that the same change
has overtaken />«r/fr ; the Spaniards borrowed the word in the seventeenth
century from France, and have given to it the sense of boastfulness in
speech. Ambassade came from Spain about the end of the fifteenth
century.
d
XXxiv INTRODUCTION,
the exception of a few words like algarade, which are to be found as
far back as the middle of the sixteenth century \
The Portuguese language has given some words bearing on Indian
and Chinese manners, as bayadere, be'zoard, caste, fe'iiche, mandarin ;
one term signifying an ecclesiastical punishment, auto-da-fe ; one of
military discipline, chamade ; and some names of fruits, abricot,
bergamoie, coco.
CHAPTER IV.
Words of German Origin.
§ 27. All French words of German origin are later than the
middle of the sixteenth century. The religious wars, the Thirty Years'
War, the German wars of the eighteenth century, have introduced a
number of military terms, bivouac, blockhaus, blocus, chabraque, colback,
fifre,flamberge, havresac, hourrah, lansquenet, lousiic, obus, reitre, rosse,
sabre, sabretache, schlague, vaguemestre ; words expressing drink, pot-
house terms, bonde, brandevin, cannette, choucroute, jleche, gargoiie,
kirsch, nouille ; some names of animals, breme, dan, hamster, renne ;
some terms of art, estamper, graver ; of dancing, valser ; of seafaring,
bdbord^. Mining industry, so general in Germany, has given a great
number of specific mineralogical terms, bismuth, cobalt, couperose,
e'griser, embe'rize, gangue, glette, gueuse, matiganese, potasse, quartz, spath,
zinc. Nickel is a Swedish word.
We have said above that French words of German origin are not
earlier than the sixteenth century; this remark does not apply to
words of Old German or Teutonic origin, which came into the Latin
language between the tenth and the thirteenth centuries, and passed
from the Latin into the French. These two classes of words are very
distinct ; the Teutonic words, in passing through the Latin, have lost
their native form, and have gone through regular transformations
before becoming French ; the others, German words, borrowed
straight from Modern German, and introduced in their natural state,
break the general regularity of the language. The former unite
closely and absolutely with the French, the latter are but superficially
connected: in the language of chemistry, words of German origin
mix only with the French, those of Teutonic birth enter into com-
bination with it.
* Add, as debts to the Spanish, the name of one metal, platine, and of
a typographical abbreviation, cedille. One word, mesquin, came in about
the twelfth century.
^ House furniture owes to German some special terms, bahut, edredon.
Abstract terms are few, anicroche, chenapan, chic, and almost always bear a
bad sense. The Flemish has given bouguin, the name of a plant, col%a, and
one name of a festival, kermesse.
WORDS' OF ENGLISH ORIGIN. XXXV
CHAPTER V.
Words of English Origin.
§ 28, Communications between England and France have daily
grown more and more frequent from the time of the Restoration,
and have brought with them a large number of English words. These
refer to industrial pursuits, ballast, coke, express, flint, lias, malt, rail,
tender, tunnel, wagon; agriculture, f£'//a^^, drainer ; politics, legislation,
bill, budget, club, coiniie, convict, jury, meeting, pamphlet, toast, verdict,
speech; banking, cheque, drawback, warrant; sundry moral states,
comfort, humour, spleen ; dress, carrick, chdle, lasting, plaid, redingole,
spencer ; food, bifteck, bol, gin, grog, pudding, punch, rhum, rosbif ;
racing, sport, amusements, bouledogue, boxe, break, clown, dattdy,
dogcart, fashionable, festival, groom, jockey, lunch, raout, sport, stalle,
sieeple-chasse, tilbury, tour is te, turf whist; medicine, croup; sea- terms,
many of which are of old standing in the French language, accore,
beaupr/, bosseman, boulingrin, coaltar, cabestan, cabine, cachalot, cambuse,
cutter, /per Ian, flibustier, he'ler, interlope, loch, lof paquebot, poulie, touage,
yacht \
CHAPTER VI.
Words of Slavic Origin.
§ 29. The Polish language has provided certain dance-words, /o/z^^z,
mazurka, redowa, the word caleche, and one heraldic term, sable.
Russian gives cosaque, czar, knout, palache, steppe, cravache (though
this last word travelled into France through Germany).
Besides the Slavic languages the Uralian tongues have also borne
their very slender part in influencing the French language ; Louis XIV
having introduced the hussards, the new corps kept its Magyar name,
huszdr (=the twentieth), and some of its old technical terms, as
dolman, shako. In the fifteenth century, horde, a word of Mongol
origin, meaning in Tartar the camp and court of the king, was
brought into France.
CHAPTER VII.
Words of Semitic Origin.
§ 30. The Semitic words in the French language are Hebrew, or
Turkish, or Arabic. It was a pet notion of the old etymologists to
^ France also owes to the English the words square, billet, and alligator.
d2
XXXVl INTRODUCTION.
derive all languages from the Hebrew ; the labours of modern philo-
logists have shewn that such dreams were a vanity: and the most
important result of modern philological science has been the discovery
of the law that elements of languages ansiver exactly to the elements of
race. Now the French belong to a very different race from the Jews,
and therefore the relations between the French and Hebrew tongues
must be illusory, a mere chapter of accidental coincidences. When
St. Jerome rendered the Old Testament out of Hebrew into Latin,
he brought into his version a number of Hebrew words which had no
Latin equivalent, such as seraphim, gehennon, pascha, &c., and
from ecclesiastical Latin they passed, five centuries later, into French,
seraphin, gene, paque, &c.* But it is through the Latin that the French
received them, and we may fairly say that Hebrew has had no direct
influence on French. The same is true of the Arabic, whose relations
to the French have been entirely matters of chance. Besides words ex-
pressing things purely Oriental, like Alcoran, baboiiche, bazar, bev,
burnous, cadi, calife, caravane, caravanse'rail, chacal, cimeterre, derviche,
drogman, fi^-man, gazelle, getiette, girafe, janissaire, mameluk, marabout,
marfil, minaret, mosque'e, narghile, odalisque, once, pacha, sequin,
se'rail, sultan, talisman, turban, vizir, &c., which have been brought
straight from the east by travellers, the French language received
during the middle ages several Arabic words from another source : the
effect of the crusades, the great scientific progress made by the Arabs,
the study of oriental philosophers, common in France between the
twelfth and fourteenth centuries, have enriched the vocabulary wiih
words bearing on the three sciences cultivated successfully by the
Arabs, namely, astronomical terms, azimuth, nadir, zenith ; alchemist
terms, alambic, alcali, alchimie, alcool, ambre, borax, elixir, julep, sirop;
mathematical terms, algebre, algorilhme, chiffre, zero ; but even these
words of exclusively learned origin did not pass straight from Arabic
into French, but passed first through the scientific medieval Latin.
The commercial relations between France and the East have also
introduced a number of terms bearing on dress, babouche, bouracan,
colback, colon, hoqueton, j'upe, taffetas ; on building and furnishing,
bazar, divan, kiosque, magasin, matelas, sofa ; jewellery, colours, per-
fumes, azur, carat, civette, laque, lazuli, nacre, orange, talc; lasdy,
words which come under no special classification, amiral, cafe', e'chec,
haras, hazard, mat, tamarin, truchement.
The frequent invasions and long sojourn of the Saracens in
Southern France between the eighth and the eleventh centuries have
left absolutely no traces either on the southern dialects, or on the
French lanQ:uas:e '^.
* We may add to this list the Talmudic words cabale and rabbin.
* See Reinaud, Invasions des Sarrasins en France, pp. 306, 307,
IVORDS OF AMERICAN ORIGIN, XXXVll
CHAPTER VIII.
Words of Eastern Origin.
§ 31. By words of Eastern origin are meant all those terms which
have been brought by travellers from India, banihou, brahme, cache-
mire, carnac, jongle, mousson, nabab, pagode, palanquin, paria, &c. ; from
China, ih^ ; from the Malay Archipelago, casoar, orang-outang.
The word zebre is of African origin.
CHAPTER IX.
Words of American Origin.
§ 32. The words collected in the three last chapters do not express
French notions, and are, properly speaking, not French words at
all ; the same is true of local terms introduced into the language by
the relations kept up between France and the American colonies.
Such words are acajou, alpaga, ananas, boucanier, cacao, caiman,
calumet, chocolat, colibri, condor, jalap, niais, ouragan, quinquina, quinine,
sagou, iabac, tapioca, iatouer.
PART IV.
ELEMENTS OF VARIOUS ORIGIN.
Under this head come all the words whose introduction into the
language may be said to be purely accidental, whether their origin be
historical, as the word Seide"^, or onomatopoetic (due to the imita-
tion of sounds), as craquer. After these, which will close the list of
words of known origin, we shall come to a list of all the words as to
which etymology has arrived at no definite conclusion.
CHAPTER I.
Words of Historical Origin.
§ 33. These words, few in number, are due to some accidental cir-
cumstance: this makes it all the more needful to recognise them
properly ; for if we were to shut our eyes to their origin, and try to
^ From Voltaire's Mahomet, in which there is a blind agent of the
Prophet's will named Seide, the French form of the Arabic Sdid.
XXXVlil INTRODUCTION.
discover a scientific etymology for them, we should be sure to go
wrong. If we were to forget that guillotine, macadam, mansarde,
quinquel, are named after their inventors, and set ourselves to de-
compose them into their elements, with a view of finding, by the
rules of permutation, their Greek or Latin origin, we should certainly
fall into the most fantastic mistakes.
Words of historic origin almost always stand for concrete things or
material objects, and especially, as is natural, for new inventions, or
importations, as, for example, stuffs, asirakan, cachemire, calicoi, gaze,
madras, mousseline, najikin, rouennerie, from the names of places,
Astrakhan, Cashmire, Calicot, Gaza, Madras, Moussotil, Nankin,
Rouen, where these goods were first made ; carriages, berline, made at
Berlin, fiacre, Victoria, d'Aumont, &c. ; vegetables, Dahlia, named
after the botanist Dahl by Cavanilles in 1790, cantaloup, or melon,
cultivated at Cantaluppo, a papal villa near Rome, &c.
Abstract words are scarcer : such as je're'miade, from the Prophet,
lambiner, from Lambin (d. 1577), a professor in the College of
France, and famous for the immense length of his explanations, and
the diffuseness of his commentaries. Other words are either invented
by the learned, as gaz, which was created in the sixteenth century by
Van Helmont the alchemist, or they are the expression of some
ancient circumstance, as the word greve ( = combination of working
men) comes from the phrase se mettre en Greve, and this from the
fact that under the old regime the working men of the different cor-
porations used to assemble on the old Place de la Greve at Paris, to
wait to be hired, or to prefer complaints against their employers
before the Prdvot des Marchands ^.
CHAPTER II.
Onomatopoetic Words.
§ 34. There are very few words in the French language which are
formed ' onomatopoetically,' that is, by imitation of sounds. These
express the cries of animals, bdjrer, croasser,japer, taper, miauler ; the
^ The following is the list of French words of historic origin : — Amphi-
tryon, Angora, Arteslen, Assassin, Atlas, Ba'ionnttte, Balais, Baragouin,
Bareme, Basque, Beguin, Berime, Besant, Bicoque, Biscaien, Bougie, Bretteur,
Brocard, Cachemire, Calepin, Calicot, Canari, Cannibale, Cantaloup, Carlin,
Carmagnole, Carme, Casimir, Caucfjois, Celadon, Chiner, Cognac, Cordonnier,
Cra'vate, Curagao, Dahlia, Damasser, Dnmasquiner, Dedale, Dinde, Echalotte,
Epagneul, Escla-ve, Escobar d, Espiegle, Faience, Fiacre, Flandrin, Florin, Fon-
tange. Franc, Frise (cheval de), Futaine, Galetas, Galvanisme, Ga'vote, Gaze,
Gilet, Gothique, Greve, Guillemet, Guillotine, Guinee, Hermetique, Hermine,
Hnngre, Inde, Jarnac, Jaquette, Jereutiade, Laccntque, Lambiner, Louis,
Macadam, Madras, Magnolier, Mansarde, Marionneite. Marotte, Maroquin,
WORDS THE ORIGIN OF WHICH IS UNKNOWN. XXXIX
phases of human speech, hahiller, cancan, caqtieter, chucholer, chut,
fredojiner hoqtiet, marmoiter ; certain conditions of size or movement,
bouffer, bouffir, zigzag; some natural sounds, briiissement, clapoter,
claque, clique lis, crac, craquer, eric, croquer, fanfare, humer, pouffer,
tic, toper; the speech of children, _/a«/a«, maman, papa ; and some
interjections, from bahy e'bahir ; from hu, huer.
CHAPTER III.
Words the Origin of which is Unknown.
§ 35. We have now described all the known provinces of that vast
domain which men call the French Language ; there are other pro-
vinces which philology has not yet recognised or explored. The
limits of these must now be carefully traced out on our linguistic map
of the language; for the line which separates the known from the
unknown cannot be fixed till we have made out the map of the
former, and have fixed the frontiers of the provinces with which we
are certainly acquainted.
This unknown region, as might be expected, embraces hardly any
but words of popular origin, and gives us a collection of more than
six hundred words of which the derivation is as yet undiscovered.
It would be not strictly true to say that the etymology of all these
words is unknown to us; there are very few of them as to which
philology cannot give us several conjectures, each equally plausible ;
and it is quite certain that the day will come when the science, with
more powerful instruments, will resolve all these problems ^ ; still, in
the present state of our philological knowledge, these hypotheses can
be neither verified nor refuted, and we therefore pass them by in
silence, reckoning as unknown all those words as to which philology
has not attained to any dtfinite conclusion.
To reproduce discussions which lead to no conclusion would be
contrary to the aim we have set before us ; for purposes of in-
Marotlque, Martinet, MercuriaJe, Meringue, Mousseline, Nankin, Nicotine,
Patelinage, Perse, Persienne, Phaeton, Pierrot, Pistolet, Praline, Quinquet,
Renard, Ripaille, Robinet, Roquet, Rouennerie, Salsepareille, Sansonnet, Sar-
donique, Sarrasin, Seide, Serin, Silhouette, Simonie, Strass, Tartufe, Tournois,
Truie, Turlupinade, Fandalisme, Faude-ville.
* It is hard to foresee into what these 650 words will be resolved; a
large and marked portion of them is certainly formed from words altered
Irom the Latin or the Teutonic, and the action of degradation has been so
great that it conceals from us their origin. The rest, doubtless less than
one half, are sprung from, and will be traced back to, the indigenous lan-
guages, the Basque, the Celtic, &c., which were spoken on the Gallic soil
at the time of the Roman Conquest.
xl INTR OD UCTION.
struction, doubt is worse than ignorance, and in teaching the young
we are apt to lose some of the fruits of knowledge unless the distinc-
tion between the known and the unknown is laid down clearly and
without hesitation.
There are about 650 words of which the origin is unknown *. The
following is a list of the chief ones.
Adn, accoulrer, aigrejin, aise, ajonc, aloyau, anialgame, amphtgouri,
andouiller, antilope, mttmoine, ardillon, ardoise, argot, armet, atleler^
altifer, aube, aumusse, auvent.
Babtne, babouin, bdche, badi'geon, haguenauder, balafre, balise, baliverfie,
balle, bancal, bancroche, barat, baratle, barder, barguigner, baril, baron,
basane, bascule, bdlir, baudruche, bauge, bedaine, begue, belitre, bercer,
bergc, berne, besogne, besoin, biche, bidon, bielle, biffer, bigarrer, bigle,
bigot, bijou, bilboquet, billeves^e, billon, bimbelot, bique, bis, bise, biseau,
bisquer, bistouri, bistre, blaser. Mason, blette, blond, blotlir, blouse, bobeche,
bobine, bombance, bombe, borgne, bosse, bot, bouder, boudin, boue, bougon,
boulanger, bourbe, bourdon, bourreau, bousculer, bouse, braire, branche,
brande, branler, braquemart, braquer, bredouiller, brehaigne, breloque,
bretaudcr, bretello, bribe, bricole, brimborion, brin, brioche, broc, brocanter,
brou, brouir, bruine, bruire, buffet, burette, butor.
Cabaret, cabas, ca/ard, cagot, cahoter, cdieu, caillou, calembour, cali-
fourchon, calotte, camard, camion, camoujlet, cant, canton, caramboler,
cassis, catimini, chalet, chalit, chaniailler, chambranle, chanfrein, charade,
charangon, charivari, chassie, chiffe, choyer, ciron, ciseau, civiere, claque-
murer, cocasse, coche (a notch), cochevis, colifichet, complot, concierge,
copeau, coqueluche, coquin, corme, cosse {/cosser), coterie, cotret, courge,
cre'celle, crepe (a cake), cretonne, creuset, crotte.
Dague, dalle, debaucher, de'cruer, degingande', de'gringole', de'velopper^
diner, disette, dodu, dorloter, doucine, douue, drap, dupe.
Eblouir, ^bouriffer, icarquiller, ^chouer, eclabousser, Ma7iche, e'cran,
e'crouer, ecrouir, e'grillard, ef?ibaucher, e'moustiller , empeigne, endever,
engouer, enlizer, enticher, e'pargner, e'parvin, ergot, estaminet, itancher,
e'toiler, etiquette.
Fagot, falbala, falun, fardeau, farfadet, felon, feuillette, filou,
flagorner, flanelle, flatter, flatter, foulard, fredaine, freluquet, fre'tin,
fricasser, friche, fricot, frime, fringant, fripe, f riser.
Gadoue, gaillard, galet, galetas, galimatias, galvauder, ganse, gar<;on,
gargote, gargouille, gargouse, gibet, gibier, giboule'e, gifle, gigot, givre,
se goberger, godailler, godelureau, gogo, goinfre, gonelle, goret, gosier,
goujat, gourmand, gourme, gourmet, grabuge, graillon, gravier, gredin,
gr^le, gribouiller, groimoire, gringalet, grive, gruger, guenille, guenon,
gueridon, guetre, guilleret, guimbarde, guinguette, guisarme.
' This is calculated on the base of the Dlctionnaire de VAcademie ; if we
were to include every unknown word in the language the number would be
considerably larger.
STATISTICS OF THE FRENCH LANGUAGE. xH
Harasser, hardes, haricot, han'delle, heurler, horion, houille, houppe-
lande, housptller, hure.
Jachere, j'alon, jargon, j auger, javarle, j'avelot, jucher.
Laie, laiton, lambeau, landier, lauda7ium, liais, Hard, lice, lie, lingol,
lopin, losange, loupe, luron, lutin, luzerne.
Mdche, mdchicoulis, macquer, magnatierie, magot, mammouih, mani-
gance, manivelle, maquereau, viaraud, marc, marcassin, marmot, mar-
inouset, matelot, matois, matou, mauvais, me'gissier, vieleze, meringue,
merisier, merlan, mievre, mijauree, mijoter, mince, mirliton, moellon,
moignon, moquer, vioquette, viorgue, morlaise, morue, motte, mouron,
inufle, maser,
Nabot, nigaud.
Omelette, orseille, ouate.
Patois, patraque, patte, p^pin, percale, percer, petit, pile (reverse, of
coins), pilori, pimpant, pingre, pirouette, piton, pivot, pleige, pompe,
pompon, potele', potiron, preux.
Quinaud, quintal.
Rabdcher, table, rabougrir, rahrouer, racher ; rafale, rainure,
ratatiner, raz, ren/rogner, requin, reve, ricaner, ricocher, ronfler, rosser,
ruban.
Sabord, sabot, salmis, sarrau, sebile, semelle, serpilliere, sobriquet, soin,
sot, soubrette, souche, soupape, souquenille, sournois, sparadrap.
Tache, taloche, tan, tangage, taper, tapir, tarabuster, tarauder, tarte,
tintamarre, trancher, trapu, tricoter, trimbaler, trimer, tringle, tripot,
iripoter, trique, trogne, trognon, trompe, truffe, trumeau,
Varlope, vasistas, vigie.
CHAPTER IV.
Of the Statistics of the French Language.
§ 36. Let us finally express in figures the chief results at which
we have now arrived : although statistics are hardly in their right
place here, and although we may not wish to follow Malherbe's
precept, that it is very pretty to ' nombrer n^cessairement,' we may
apply to our subject M. Sainte-Beuve's excellent maxim, that il faut,
tot ou tard, dans ce vaste arrie'ri humain qui samoncelle, en venir . . . a
des reglevients du pass/, h des conceptions sommaires,/ussent elles un peu
artificielles, a des niethodes qui ressemblent a ces machines qui abre'gent et
re'sument un travail de plus en plus interminable et infini'^. We must
not, then, press our figures too hard ; they only express approxi-
mately the relations and proportion of the different elements which
combine to form the French language.
* Sainte-Beuve, Nowveaux Lundis, VIII. p, 44.
X\[{ INTR OD UCTION.
Statistics of the Modern French Language.
1. Words of which the origin is unknown . . . 650
2. Words of popular origin : —
i. Latin element (primitive words) . 3800
ii. Germanic element 420
iii. Greek element 20
iv. Celtic element 20
4260
3. Words of foreign origin : —
i. Italian 450
ii. Provencal 50
iii. Spanish '. 100
iv. German 60
V. English 100
vi. Slavonic 16
vii. Semitic no
viii. Oriental 16
ix. American 20
972
4. Words of historic origin 115
5. Onomatopoetic words 4°
Total number of words . . . 5987
If we subtract from the 27,000 words contained in the Dictionnaire
de I'Acade'mie these 5987 just enumerated, we shall find a remainder
of about 21,000 words, created either by the people from primitive
words, by composition and derivation, or by the learned, who have
borrowed a crowd of words direct from Greek and Latin.
BOOK III.
PHONETICS, OR THE STUDY OF SOUNDS.
§ 37. There are two objects which Phonetics set before them : first,
the description of sounds, which are the elements of language ;
secondly, the study of the origin and history of these sounds when
once we have clearly described them ^
PART I.
DESCRIPTION OF SOUNDS.
§ 38. Without attempting to describe the organs of the human
voice, or encroaching on the sphere of the anatomist, we must still
state in this place (though without endeavouring to prove our positions)
^ I have already defined Phonetics (§ 4), and have shewn what help
etymology gets from them : guided by these fixed laws of transformation of
sounds in passing from a parent-language to its offspring, etymology is no
longer obliged to trust to fallacious analogies of sounds or signification ;
it can usually tell beforehand the form which any particular Latin word
naturally adopts in French.
The true place of Phonetics is under the head of Grammar, of which
they are an integral part; and I have discussed the Phonetics of the French
language in the Historical Grammar. It might have been enough to refer
the student to that work ; but as I am now endeavouring to lay before
him for the first time the proof of every etymology, I wish him to have
ready to hand the means of verifying and controlling my statements, and
the complete collection of the transformations of Latin into French.
These two treatises on Phonetics are not the same. In the Grammar
I limited myself to the exposition of the chief laws, with a few examples
only; here, on the contrary, I lay down not only the list of facts
which confirm the chief laws, but also most of the secondary laws and
the exceptions.
xliv INTR OD UCTION.
the chief results which have been attained by physiology \ in its
researches into the mechanism of language and the classification of
sounds. It is only by dissecting sounds that we can get a detailed
account of the marvellous instrument on which, as Max Miiller well
says, 'we play our words and thoughts.' And, moreover, these
physiological preliminaries are an indispensable prelude to the study
of the history of the sounds of the French language.
§ 39. Whatever the human ear can perceive may be divided into
two classes, sounds, or successions of periodical vibrations, and noises,
or irregular successions of discontinuous vibrations. Sounds may
be noted musically ; noises cannot. The human voice is caused by a
current of air emitted from the lungs, under the pressure of the thorax,
vibrating as it passes across the vocal chords.
§ 40. If the current of breath reaches the open air without having
been interrupted or troubled in its passage through the mouth, there
is produced a sound, which we call a voweP.
§ 41. Ifj on the other hand, this current of air is suddenly stopped
in its progress by any barrier, such as the tongue, teeth, or lips, the
sound is spoilt, and instead thereof out comes a noise, known by the
name of consonant; of these the different varieties are due to the
differences in organs (tongue, teeth, lips), which thus interrupt the
emission of the voice.
Thus, then, human speech is to be divided into two modes and
forms ; the consonant which is but a noise ; and the vowel, which
is a sound, and is consequently subject to certain musical conditions
which we must now pass on to discuss.
^ The two works of the highest value on this subject (placed in chrono-
logical order) are Briicke's Grundzilge der Phys'iolog'ie und Systematic der
S()rachlaute (Vienna, 1856), and Helmholtz's Lehre 'von den Tonempfindungen
(Brunswick, 1863). Of these, the former has settled, quite finally or nearly
so, the laws of consonants; the latter is all-important for the vowels.
Both have been combined, and thrown into a short and useful form, by
Dr. Rumpelt, in 1869 {Das naturliche System der Sprachlaute'). I need
not name Mr. Max Miiller's admirable lecture (Lect. II. p. 103) on the
same subject : it is a real chef-d'' awvre of penetration and clearness.
* Literally an emission of the voice : •vocalis from vox.
THE VOWELS. xlv
CHAPTER I.
The Vowels.
§ 42. Setting aside the question of its duration, each note has
three aspects : —
1. As to its elevation or tone ; that is, its place in the scale of
sounds. The elevation of a note is a result of the number of vibra-
tions which take place in a given time. When we say that a si is
more shrill, or a higher note than a mi, we mean to say that si is
produced by a greater number of vibrations in the same time than
are required to produce the sound called mi.
2. As to its power; that is, the degree of intensity with which the
note strikes the ear. This depends on the length of the curves of
oscillation of the air-particles ; or (as it would be phrased in acoustics)
on the amplitude of the vibrations. When we sing a note softly
we displace or set in vibration a less volume of air than if we were
singing the same note at the full pitch of our voice.
3. As to its quality; that is, the timbre, or sonorous characteristics
of a note. Thus, if we hear the same note sounded at the same
moment on a violin and on a piano, why is it that we can distinguish
the two? Whence comes it that these two notes, of the same
elevation and power (identical, that is, in number and amplitude
of their vibrations), are yet perfectly distinguishable? The answer
is that the piano and violin have different qualities ; they give, as one
may say, two distinct colours, just as when we see the same object
through two panes of coloured glass, one making it look green, the
other red. Each instrument has its own peculiar quality ; a colour
which tinges each sound, and gives its timbre to it. This modification
of sounds arises from the different shapes and materials of the in-
struments which generate them ; for these differences in shape and
material naturally produce a corresponding difference in the form
of the vibrations which create the sound. Whence then comes it
that, in the case of two notes, identical in intensity and elevation,
the form of the vibrations can produce this diversity of quality?
This brings us to the theory known under the name of that of 'Multiple
Resonance,' or of 'Harmonic Sounds.' As long ago as a.d. 1700,
Sauveur remarked that if the string of a clavichord be pinched
tight, one hears at once, in addition to the note which has been
struck, and at the same time with it (supposing the ear is sharp and
practised), other notes which are more acute than the one struck,
and which sound feebly through a sort of sympathy. These accom-
panying secondary notes, which emerge directly we strike a note,
are called ' the harmonics ' or ' resonant sounds ' : the experiment by
xlvi
INTRODUCTION.
which the existence of these harmonics can be materially proved is
well known : — if we put leaden soldiers on the notes of a piano, and
then strike a note, al! the men standing on the notes which are
harmonics to the note struck will be upset, while the others all remain
unmoved. Next, Helmholtz discovered the important fact that the
harmonics which accornpany each note vary in number and quality,
according to the nature of the instrument; or, in a word, that the
form of the instrument giving its own character to the vibrations, the
harmonics were modified in different ways, while the note struck
remained always the same; he shewed that this difference in the
nature and intensity of the harmonics was in fact the cause of that
difference in quality of which we have been speaking. This discovery,
that the shape of the instrument modifies the form of the vibrations,
and that this determines the different varieties of harmonics, whence
come the varieties of quality, gave Helmholtz the clue to the explana-
tion of the manner in which vowel-sounds are produced. Thinking
that in order to pronounce each of the vowels a, i, u (the last to be
sounded ou, as in Italian), we have to modify the form of the tube
made by the cheeks, and that thereby we modify the form of the
vibration, and thereby also we change the character of the harmonics,
Helmholtz succeeded in proving that the different vowels are only
the different qualities (or timbres) of the human voice, due to the
different forms taken by the orifice of the cheeks, the mouth, during
the emission of the voice.
§ 43. The gamut of vowels, as Helmholtz has established it, is
«, 0, a, e, i; the relationship and transformation of the vowels will be
more visible by means of the vocal triangle, as Briicke determined
it in 1856^; —
ofas in encore)
This triangle shews us the progress of vowel sounds as they pass
through the phases of their transformation : thus 0 on its way to u
^ In this diagram are given the sounds which exist in French or Latin.
Brucke's triangle marks several other vowels, foreign to these two lan-
guages, and therefore not inserted or studied here.
THE VOWELS. xlvii
must necessarily first pass through eu; and this law, directly established
by physiological investigation, is confirmed by history, which shews
that it has always existed, and has always been obeyed : thus Lat.
morum became first O. Fr. meure, and is now mure; motum, O. Fr.
meu, now mtt Is it not clear then, that the previous study of the
physiological law of sounds is a very valuable guiding line for the
history of the transformations of language? In fact, strange as it
may seem, this preamble to etymological research is an absolute
necessity. The human organs ever obey the same laws, and it is
natural that we should employ the discoveries made by investigation
into the Hving organ, if we would explain the changes of sound caused
by the vocal organism of races which have now disappeared from
the earth.
§ 44. By the side of these vowels which we have just studied,
known by the name of ' pure or sonorous vowel-sounds,' we find
a second class of vowels known as the 'nasal or muffled vowel
sounds ' ; so called, not because they are really pronounced through
C^^% Vuary^*
the nose, but because in pronouncing them the veil of the palate
is lowered, and the air thus compelled to vibrate through the cavities
which connect the nose with the pharynx : in fact, if while these
sounds are being emitted, we close the nose altogether, we make
the vowel still more strongly nasal, which shews that they cannot
be formed through the nose. These nasal sounds, unknown to the
Latins and to most European languages, are, we may say, a French
speciality, represented by the following groups of letters, an, en, in,
OTi, un.
§ 45. In addition to these vowels, pure and nasal, are the diph-
thongs, or mixed sounds, made up of two vowels pronounced together
xlviii INTRODUCTION.
by a single voice-utterance : these we must consider next. Now,
according as we rest on the first or on the second of these vowels,
so shall we produce one or other of two kinds of diphthongs : those
which are accented on the former vowel, as the Italian 6i {poi, noi),
we will call strong diphthongs ; and those accented on the latter
vowel, like the French oui, which we will call the weak diphthongs.
§ 46. Application of the above- stated Principles. Inventory of
Latin Vowels.
I. There are eleven Latin vowels : a, a ; e, e ; 6, o ; i, i ; y ; u, u.
The pronunciation of a, o, i was identical with that of the French a, o, i;
e was pronounced like the open French e (as in apres') ; u like the
French ou; y was a sound unknown in common Latin, and imported
into the learned lan.f^uage from Greece ; it answers to French //,
or to German ii in Miiller, with, however, a somewhat more marked
tendency to pass into i. The nasal sounds are unknown in Latin.
IL The diphthongs. These are six in number, all of them with
the accent on the former vowel: they are au, 6u, 6i, lii, ae, 6e.
These strong diphthongs are pronounced as follows : —
'Au like German au (in «§au§), and answers to the combination
of French letters dou : thus, aurum was pronounced aouroum : in
the latter days of the Empire this aou became o in the speech of the
peasantry; for Festus (p. 189) tells us that from the third century
downwards the peasantry said orum, for aiirum, orieula for atiricula
(' orum pro aurum rustici dicebant ').
'Eu was pronounced e'ou (as in Italian Europd).
'Ei like the French ei in eille (in corbeille), or like Spanish ey (in
rey), or like Italian ei (in ///).
'Ui, like the French oui, if the accent be shifted to the earlier part
of the diphthong {oui, instead of oui) : the Italian za (in fui) exactly
reproduces the Latin sound.
It is useless to say anything about the pronunciation of ae and 6e,
which at quite an early Latin period were transformed into e (as
in edus for hoedus, Mesius for Maesius).
§47. Purt/ier application of above-stated Principles. Inventory of
French Vowels.
I. The pure vowels. As is well known, the French alphabet is
very badly constructed ; for it has several orthographic signs for the
same sound, and, on the other hand, is so meagre that it has to
denote several different sounds by the same letter : thus, for the one
sound 0, it has the three signs 0, au, and eau ; while for the two
THE VOWELS. xlix
different sounds of <r, hard and soft, it has only one sign, c (as in calomnie
= kaloiimie, and cerveaii = servcau). Further on we shall explain the
cause of this lack and surplus in French orthography, when we
treat of the history of the language; now we will only deal with
the list of French vowels, neglecting the multiple orthographic signs
which stand for one sound. The French vowels, then, are eleven
in number : a, d ; e, e (also written as e or ai) ; o, 6 (also written au,
eau); i (also written _>■), // u; ou ; eu (also written ceu, as in bceiif,
and ii.e, as in accueillir).
If we compare this list with the Latin vowel sounds, we shall
see that the French language has gained the sounds u and eu, and
the closed /, none of which existed in Latin ; the letter u (which
in Latin marked a sound equivalent to the French oii) is used in
French to represent the new sound ii, and in order to represent the
Latin sound, the ou group has been created : thus murum has become
inur, while ursus is ours. Hence has come an unfortunate confusion :
it would have been better to keep for the letter u the sound it already
had in Latin, and to represent the Modern French u sound (as the
Germans have it) by u.
Another and more important gain to the French language is that
of the vague sound indicated by the name of the e mute. This
sound, unknown in Latin, is produced from every one of the Latin
vowels : thus the Latin a, e, i, o, u, have all alike become e mute,
thus a becomes e in rosam, rose ; eaballum., cJieval ; e becomes e in
venire, vetiir ; fratrexxi, /rere ; i becomes e in vestimentura, ve/e-
mejit ; rcivD.\x.t\jcax, me7iu ; o becomes (? m aoriVsHa,^ , quenouille ; and
u becomes e in juniprum, ^^«/(?yr^ / templum, tetnple. Now if we
draw the Ladn vocal triangle within a circle, the circumference will
stand for the e mute, that sound to which, in French, all the Latin
vowels descend when they become deadened ; thus —
e mute
emuts
c inuiv
c mute
This loss of vocal power in the Latin final vowels had advanced
far at the time of the fall of the Empire : and Inscriptions of that
e
1 INTRODUCTION.
period are full of such forms as domino for dominum (see Schuchardt),
in which the final vowels are confused with one another and used
one for another, a confusion which shews how very undecided their
pronunciation had become : towards the seventh century all these
vowels were lost in one common sound, which was between the French
eu and o, an uniform sound which really required only one sign, and
has been represented in French orthography by the e mute. But
this symbol was not adopted at once : in the very first specimen of
the French language — the well-known Strasburg Oaths of a.d. 842*
— we find, two lines apart, two diflferent signs for the silent final
vowels : thus the Latin fratrem is thrice rendered by fradre, once
by fradra ; instead of notre, peiiple, Charles, we find noslro, poblo,
Karlo, which is also written Karle. This difficulty, experienced by
the scribe in rendering this new sound by a common and uniform
sign, may be seen at every step in the linguistic remains of the period
between the ninth and the eleventh century. After that time e is
always used to represent the mute sound. This letter was not chosen
because it answered to the e sound (for that new mute sound would
have been better represented by 0 or eu than by <?), but simply be-
cause, as a matter of fact, of all the Latin final vowels, the e was the
one which occurred the most frequently. But this e mute, which now
is almost imperceptible in pronunciation, had, up to about the middle
of the sixteenth century, a distinct and sufficiendy marked sound
(like the final 0 still heard in the pronunciation of the Provencal
peasantry, as in france'so, mustco, posh, for fraji^aise, viiisique, poste).
Palsgrave, the old English grammarian, in his Esclaircissement de la
langue frangoise, a.d. 1530, says expressly (lib. i. regula 5, ed. G^nin,
p. 4): 'If ^ be the laste vowell in a frenche worde beynge of many
syllables, eyther alone or with an s fi'olowynge hym, the worde not
havyng his accent upon the same e, then shall he in that place sound
almost lyke an 0 and very moche in the noose, as these wordes homme,
/e'mme, honeste, pdrle, hommes, fe'mmes, hone'sks, shall have the}T laste
e sounded in maner lyke an 0, as hommo^femmo, lionesio, parlo, homnios,
fevimos, honeslos : so that, if the reder l\'ft up his voyce upon the
syllable that commeth nexte before the same e, and sodaynly depresse
his voyce whan he commeth to the soundynge of hym, and also
sounde hym very moche in the noose, he shall sounde e beyng written
in this place accordyng as the Frenchmen do. Whiche upon this
warnynge if the lerner wyll observe by the frenchmen's spekynge,
he shall easely perceive.' Then, passing from theory to practice,
Palsgrave gives us (p. 56) the pronunciation as it ought to be : La
tre's honnor^e magtiijiceftce {la-ires-owiore'o-ma7iifisdnso) : secretaire du
roy nostre sire (secreldyro- deu-roy-nolro- siro) ; glorieiise rejiomme'e
{glorieilzo renoumme'o). This leaves us no room to doubt what was
^ See the Historical Grammar, P- I4«
THE VOWELS. 11
the pronunciation of the e mute at that time, and shews that it was
plainly discernible.
Hozv io study the transit of the Latin Vowels into French,
and the Rules of Acce7it,
§ 48. If we may compare words to a living organism, the con-
sonants will be the bones, which can only move by help of the vowels,
which are the connecting muscles. The vowels then are the fugitive
and shifting part of a word ; the consonants its stable and resisting
part. Hence the permutation of vowels is subject to less certain
laws than that of consonants, as they pass more readily from one
to another.
The Latin vowels must be studied in two ways, — as to quanlily,
and as to accent.
1. As to their quantity; — they may be short like the e of ferum,
long by nature like the e of avena, or long by position ^ like the e of
fernim. This distinction may seem trifling, but is really important :
thus, for example, following these three differences of quantity, the
Latin e is transformed into French in three different ways ; the short
e becomes ie (ferns, fier) ; the long e becomes oi (avena, avoine) ;
while the e long by position does not change (ievvvim, fer).
2. As to their accent; — in every word of more syllables than one
there is always one syllable on which the voice lays more stress than
on the others. This raising of the voice is called the ' tonic accent,' or
more simply, the * accent.' Thus in the word raison the accent is on
the last syllable ; in raisonndble, it is on the last but one. This syl-
lable, on which the voice lays more stress than on the others, is called
the ' accented ' or * tonic ' syllable : the others are unaccented, or, as the
Germans name them, 'atonic''*. The tonic accent gives to each
word its proper physiognomy, its special character ; it has been well
called 'the soul of words.' In the French language the accent is
always placed on one of two syllables ; — on the last when the termina-
tion is masculine ^ (as chanteur, aimer, finir, recevrd) ; on the penulti-
mate when the termination is feminine (as roide, pdrche, vSyage). In
Latin also, the accent occupies one of two places ; penultimate, when
^ A term borrowed from Latin prosody, which so calls words followed
by two consonants, which are 'long by position.' not by nature.
"^ In short, every word has one accented syllable, and only one; the rest
are unaccented, or atonic ; thus, in the word formiile, the last syllable is
tonic, the other vowels are unaccented ; in Latin, in cantorem, the penul-
timate is accented, the others are atonic.
^ That is to say, when the word does not end with e mute; when it
ends with e mute, the termination is said to be feminine.
e 2
Hi INTRODUCTION.
that syllable is long (as cantorem, amare, finire), antepenultimate,
when the penultimate syllable is short (rigidus, porticus, viaticum).
We have just seen how important it is, with a view to the origin of
the French language, to distinguish the quantity of the Latin vowels.
It is still more important to distinguish their accent ; the tonic and
atonic vowels do not change into the same vowels in French.
We will now state the five rules of Phonetics: they are the
fundamental laws for the transformation of Latin into French ; the
charter of the constitution of the French word.
§ 49. The Latin Accent always continues in French ; i.e. the
tonic accent always remains in the French on that syllable which it
occupied in the Latin word; whether that syllable was the penulti-
mate, as in amare, aimer ; t6mplum, //mpk ; or the antepenult, as
oracvaum, oracle ; articulus, arlicle ; durabilis, durable. Thus we
see that the accented syllable is the same in each language ^
In studying the fate of the other syllables, which are of course a,ll
atonic, we must distinguish between those which come after the tonic
syllable, as the e of cantorem, and those which precede it, as the a
of cantorem.
We will first consider those which follow the tonic syllable ; they
can occupy only one of two places, the last syllable, or the last
but one, when it is a short syllable.
§ 50. II. Every atonic Latin vowel, in the last syllable of a
WORD, disappears IN French. — Thus, mare becomes 7ner ; amare,
aimer ; porcus, pore ; mortalis, moriel; or, which is in fact the same
thing, it is written as an e mute, as firmus,y*^/';«i? / templum, temple.
§ 51. III. When the penultimate of a Latin word is atonic,
the Latin vowel disappears in French. — In words accented on the
antepenult, as oraculum, tabula, articulus, durabilis, the penulti-
mate vowel is necessarily short in Latin; this vowel was scarcely
sounded at all ; the refined Romans may have given it a slight sound,
but the grosser popular voice neglected altogether such delicate shades
of pronunciation. In all the remains of popular Latin that have come
down to us (the Graffiti of Pompeii, inscriptions, epitaphs, &c.), the
short penultimate is already gone : we find oraclum, tabla, postus,
moblis, vincre, suspendre, &c.^; and when this common Latin
passed into French, the words thus contracted became in turn oracle,
table, poste, metible, vaincre, suspendre, &c. Indeed, by the law which
forbids the French language to throw the accent farther back than
the penultimate syllable, it was compelled, if it would retain the Latin
^ We are not speaking here of words of learned origin; these rules
refer only to words of popular origin.
2 In more than one case the short penultimate had already disappeared
even in classical Latin, as in saeclum^, pedum, vinclum.
THE VOWELS. Hii
accent in its proper place in words formed from oraciilum, tdbula,
&c., to suppress the short u of the penultimate, and to say oracle,
table, &c.
Having now considered the two classes of atonic syllables which
follow the tonic syllable, let us go on to enquire according to
what law atonies which precede the tonic syllable pass into French.
These atonies may be divided into two classes : those which precede
the tonic syllable immediately, as the o of derogare, and those which
are at a farther distance from it, as the e of derogare.
§ 52. IV. Every atonic Latin vowel which immediately precedes
THE TONIC syllable DISAPPEARS IF IT IS SHORT, REMAINS IF IT IS
LONG^. — It disappears if short, as sanitdtem, bonitatem, positura
become sanle', bojil/, posture"^. It remains if long, as coemeterium,
ornam^ntiun, cimetiere, ornement.
§ 53. V. Every atonic Latin vowel which precedes the tonic
SYLLABLE AT A GREATER DISTANCE REMAINS IN THE FrENCH. ThuS the
o in positura remains in the French posture ; the a of sanitatem in
sant^ ; the e of vestim6ntvun in vete7iient.
CHAPTER II.
History of the Latin Vowels.
Thus, by help of the Latin accent, and the quantity of syllables,
we hive fixed the five laws according to which the Latin vowels dis-
appear or remain in passing into French. Let us now reconsider these,
and see whether the French language has retained intact the vowels
it has received from the Latin, or has altered them, and, if so, after
what laws. This study of Latin vowels in their nature must be
thus divided — first the simple vowels (a, e, i, o, u), then the diph-
thongs (ae, oe, au, eu), and each of these subdivided into accented
and atonic.
History of A.
§ 54. I. The Latin a, when long by position, remains unchanged,
as arbor, arbre^.
^ For examples, see the Dictionary, s. v. able, affable, ancre, asperge.
^ For examples, see the Dictionary, s. v. accointer. aider. I have also
worked out these two laws in detail in the Jahrbuch fur romanische Lit-
teratur (Leipzig, 1867).
' In a very few instances it becomes e (see achder), or at (see aigle).
1 1 V IN TROD UCTION.
2. The Latin a and a, treated alike in French, become ai before
tire liquids /, m, n, if these consonants are followed by a vowel.
This ai answers also to <?, and is found under that form in the
suffix I'en (see ancieti), which stands for iain by a slight alteration.
3. a and a may also become ai, by the attraction of the i, in words
which have the accent on the antepenultimate, when the i is con-
sequently penultimate (see ailleurs from aliorsum).
4. a and a become e before the rest of the simple consonants ;
they become an open e before a consonant followed by r [br, Ir,
dr, prY, as fratreva., /rere ; they become a closed e before mute
consonants (see adie), and before final consonants.
5. a and a become also ie in some words like canis, c/iie/i; gravis,
grief; pietatem, pi/i/; but this has been arrived at by passing
through e, and then by strengthening the e with an /, which has
produced the diphthong ^
History of E.
§ 53. We have already said (§ 46) that the Latin e was sounded
by the Romans like the open French e in aprh ; and e was a similar
thoucrh longer sound, like the French /in iele.
I.— £.
§ 56. The Latin e becomes a diphthong ie in French (except be-
fore gutturals): as in ievvLm., fier ; mel, miel ; iel, fiel ; pedem,
pied; tenet, iieni ; venit, vient ; petram, pierre ; febrim, fievre ;
Aeretvo, dernh'e ; palpehra,m, paupiere^ : and this tendency to turn
e into a diphthong is so strong that it affects even the French ^ in
position and treats it as e before a simple consonant; as in
ped(i)ca, piege; lep(o)rem, lievre ; tep(i)duin, liede : eb(u)luni, hiible;
' R in this case does not lengthen the preceding vowel by position.
^ a becomes i in cerasus, cerise; 0 in tabanus, taon; ph.iala,7?o/^; « in
calamellus, chalumeau ; saccharum, suere.
^ Bref from brevis, tu es from es, are not true exceptions to this rule;
for in Old French the words were more correctly brief and tu ies: the
words have been re-fashioned by the clerks and latinists of the close of
the middle ages, to make them resemble more closely the Latin forms.
The only true exception is et from et. Such words as lepra, lepre; tene-
bras, tenebres ; celeber, celebre, are learned, not popular, words.
THE VOWELS. Iv
hed(e)ra, lierre'^. The history of this change of e into the diphthong
e is short; it did not take place in Latin times, for there is no
trace in the common Latin of that strengthening of the sound
which is got by the change into this diphthong: still the common
Latin bears witness in its own way to the need it felt of strengthening
the short e ; for we find it constantly written ae after the sixth cen-
tury : thus inscriptions and barbarous diplomas write paedem for
pedem, faerum for ferum, paetra for petra ; an important fact, which
shews, not that the Merovingians pronounced e as ae, but that they
gave the e so much emphasis as to oblige the scribes to find a distinct
symbol to express the new sound. From the ninth century down-
wards ie is found for ae (as caelum, del, in the Song of St. Eulalia ;
' Qu'elle Deo raneiet chi maent sus en cteV, literally ' Quod ilia Deum
renegabit qui manet sursum in caelo').
The only true exception to this rule is Dim from Deum. Deum
first became, in very early French, Deo, as in the Oaths of a.d, 842 ; it
is written Deu in the eleventh century in the Oxford Psalter (Ps. 149, 6)^^;
then Diu, by change of eu into iu. Next, the accent was displaced. Dm
becoming Diii, and the strong diphthong weak. Finally, Diu becomes
Dieu, just as plus becomes pieux. There are a few words which change
e before xXo a\ ^er, par ; tQVocem., farouche ; efferare, effarer.
§ 57. Let us pass to the case of e in a word accented on the ante-
penult, and followed byeus, lus, ia, ium.: we shall see that it becomes
te in levium, bVge; m.misterium., me'tier ; melius, O. Fr. viiels,
nu'eiix ; but i in imperium, einpire; pretium, pri'x ; medium, ?7n ;
ingenium, engin; species, ^pice.
§ 58. Before gutturals e and e are treated in the same manner
in passing into French ; we shall therefore treat of these together,
although this chapter properly deals with e only.
E and e before a guttural pass into i (this influence of gut-
turals in like manner affects a, by transforming it into at) :
thus, nee, ni; decem, dix ; legit, //V^; peius, pis; vervecem,
brebis ; and this tendency is a very early one, for we can trace
^ The exceptions are gen(e)rum, gendre; t3nfe)rum, tendre; which,
however, are doubtless due to the intercalated euphonic d, which grouped
the consonants together, and weighted the word so heavily that it was easier
to keep the short e than to pronounce the diphthong ie. Merle (mer(u)la),
was written correctly mierle in Old French, and transformed into merle by
the learned.
^ For the accentuation of this Psalter, and its value as helping to fix
the history and pronunciation of the French vowels, I refer the reader
to my article in the Revue Critique, 1871, ii. 247.
' Legit is written ligit in several Merovingian documents of the seventh
century : this i was certainly pronounced very much Hke ei, and did not
take tlie sound of i pure till after it had received its French form.
Ivi INTRODUCTION.
the change from e into i even in the common Latin (as berbicem.
for vervecem in the Lex SaHca). Before hard g and c, e and 6
change to oi; as legem, loi ; necare, tioyer (O. Fr. 7ioier).
The chronological evolution of e may be expressed thus : —
e (as in pedem, medium, legit, &c.)
a*
(TJ
o
o
3
ae (in the 6th century, i (in the 3rd century, before
►Tj ^ gutturals, &c., as ligit,
n ^ m.idium., &c.)
2 3
\ Tsii as paedem.)
n n
a 3
CJ" a>
P'fO
ie (from the 9th cent, as pied). i (from the 8th century; as /;/,
mi, dix, &c.).
IL— E.
§ 59. E is found to have taken the i form in early common Latin
documents ; and Inscriptions of as early a date as the second century
(see Schuchardt, i. 104) are full of such forms as mereidem, dibet,
virus, cadire, capire, tradire. This i must have had a sound inter-
mediate between closed / and pure t (perhaps one something like
that of the French ei in veiUe), for it has taken two different French
sounds, as i on the one side (mercedem, mereidem, vierci) and
as ei on the other side, whence comes the oi of Modern French
(thus verum. Low Lat. virum, Old Fr. veir, Mod. Fr. voir'). We
must consider these two developments of the Latin e in detail, and
trace the path by which they have at last arrived at two such very
different results.
§ 60. To clear the way*, let us begin by at once making out a
list of the words which have sharpened into a pure i the natural
tendency of the Latin e to become i in Merovingian days: e became
i before a simple consonant (except the nasals) in the following words:
mereidem, merci ; cera, cire ; berbecem, brebis ; presus *, pris ;
pagesis *, pays ; marchesis *, marqtiis ; and sometimes even before a
nasal, as in venenum, venin; saracenus, sarrasin; racem.us, raisin;
pullioenum, pons sin; pergamenum, parchemin ^.
^ In a very few instances, and before I and n only, e continues unchanged :
strena, etrenne; candela, chandelle; erudelis, cruel. All other instances
of the continuance of the e, such as severus, severe; extradere as if
extradere, extrader, are cases of learned words.
■^ For the nasal sound of ;' in in, see § 73.
THE VOWELS. Ivil
§ 61. Before the nasal consonants, e, after becoming i, is developed
into ei; just as before the nasals a becomes ai (§ 54). This e, which
became ^z' before a nasal at the very origin of the French language, was
accentuated on the former vowel, and was pronounced sonorously,
like the // in Ital. lei. In the eleventh century we find in the Oxford
Psalter (of which we have already spoken in § 56) the forms con-
seil, ceint, vteil, ve'ine ; and, in the sixteenth century, Palsgrave gives
us the true pronunciation of ei in his ' Example howe prose shulde
be sounded' (Book i. p. 57). There he writes the phrase conseil de la
souverayne, by the phonetic forms ' coimsey de la souverdyne! After
the sixteenth century e'i was flattened into ci^ then into e: thus vena
was vina in Merovingian Latin, ve'ifie in the eleventh century, veine
in the sixteenth, and now is pronounced vene, though still written
veine, a form which remains as an orthographic indication of the
former pronunciation. The like change is found in serena, sereine ;
verbena, verveine; balena, balciue; ren, rein; plenum, plein / frenum,
Jrein^; sometimes this ei has dropt to oi, as avena, O. Fr. aveine,
Mod. Fr. avoine ; fenum, O. Yk. fein, novi foin ; sometimes it goes
yet further, and reaches ai, as terrenum, terrain \ In a few cases e
becomes a, as emendare, amender ; remus, rame.
§ 62. Before a simple consonant (other than the nasals) e becomes
ci in habere, avoir ; sap6re, savoir ; debere, devoir ; sedere, seoir;
mesis*, mois ; bourgesis *, bourgeois; regem, roi; legem, loi ; serus,
soir; virus, voir; heres, hoir ; tres, irois ; tela, toile ; velum, voile;
in a few other cases oi has gone and is replaced by ai : thus theca,
O. Fr. toie, taie; creta, O. Fr. croie, craie; alnetum, O. Fr. Ataioi,
Aunay ; francesis*, O. Fr. Frangois, Frangais.
But hitherto we have only stated the mechanical facts of these
changes; we must also describe their history, and point out (i) how
e becomes oi; (2) how, and in what cases, tJi' becomes at,
§ 63. How e becomes oi, and then ai.
We have seen already (§ 60) that before nasal consonants the
classical Latin e becomes i in Merovingian Latin, then a sonorous
// in the oldest French monuments, then was stopped in its progress,
and was flattened to e. Before all other consonants, on the contrary,
this development was not so suddenly arrested: thus debere, francesis,
become successively debire, francisis (seventh century), deveir,
frange'is (tenth century) ; at the end of the tenth century this
* Notice that el is sounded like e when n has continued to be sounded,
as in sereine, 'veine; while it takes the nasal sound of in in words of a
masculine termination, such as frein, plein, in which the ein is sounded
exactly like the in oi venm, raisin: for this nasalisation, see § 73.
^ In the body of the Dictionary will be found an account of the excep-
tions, remus, rame; sebum, suif; sequere *, suivre.
Ivlli INTRODUCTION.
sonorous ei became a sonorous 6i^, and we get devoir, fi-aiifois ; by
the end of the twelfth century this sonorous oi is softened into a
sonorous 6e : just as the old Latin foidere, Coilius became foedere,
Coelius, so devoir, /ran^Sis changed their pronunciation and became
dcvoer, /ra?7(6es. But it may be noticed that at the end of the
twelfth century it was a characteristic and uniform mark of French
vocalisation, that it weakened all the strong diphthongs, and that the
accent passed from the first vowel of the diphthong to the second :
then devder, frangoes became devoe'r, fran(^oe's. In this thirteenth-
century usage the modern pronunciation can already be recognised ;
for the Modern French form has been made by the simple change
of the strong diphthong into a weak one.
Let us now sum up this first period of the evolution of change by
means of a table : —
. e
I
. i
]_
. //
J
. oi
J
Classical Latin .
Merovingian Latin
Tenth century .
Before a.d. 1050
After A.D. 1050 .
Twelfth century
From the fourteenth century onward a new evolution of 0/ begins
to take place, and this in two directions : (1) oi advances towards
a more closed sound ; (2) towards a more open sound.
L The closed sound. — Just as the Latin foemina, coelum, poena,
coena, quickly took the weaker forms femina, eelum, pena, cena,
so did the French oe in certain cases drop to the weaker e (between
the thirteenth and the fifteenth century) : thus the pronunciation
Frangois, Angloe's, dropped to the simple sound Frances, Angles.
This new sound is often, in documents before the seventeenth cen-
tury, rendered by e, which is its proper symbol ; but for the most
part the Old French spelling in oi was kept, as in Frangois, Anglois,
although it in no way answered to the pronunciation. In order to
put an end to this discrepancy between the sound and the spelling,
Nicolas Bdrain (a.d. 1681?), and after him Voltaire, proposed to
* By sonorous oi I mean the sound of oi in the English word 'voice
(which is also the Italian and Greek oi) ; that is to say, a strong diphthong,
accented on the first part, in contradistinction to the sound of the Modern
French oi, which is a weak diphthong, accented on the last vowel.
THE VOWELS. Hx
represent by ai'^ the sound so ill represented by ot; it would have
been more logically proper had this sound, really an open e, been
expressed by e ; but at was chosen, a symbol which simply siill
farther increases the orthographic difficulties of the French language.
Adopted and pushed by Voltaire, the fashion of spelling with ai
triumphed, and the French Academy adopted it authoritatively, to the
exclusion of w'. in the sixth edition of its Dictionary (a.d. 1835).
II. The opefi sound. — In another direction, oe instead of becoming
weaker constantly gathered strength. From f/in the fifteenth century
it passed to the sound oue\ transformed in the sixteenth by popular
usage into oua. Palsgrave, in his specimens of French pronunciation
{a.d. 1535), Book i. p. 61, give us droit, victoire, pronounced as
droat, victoare. Still this pronunciation of oi as oa, which was that
of the Parisian citizens (as Henri Estienne tells us), was not at
once adopted by the court and the literary circles : they retained the
cue sound for more than two centuries. Moliere makes fun of the
peasantry for saying oua for oi ; and Louis XIV and Louis XV used
to say un oue'zcau (oiseati), la foiie {/oi ), la lotii {loi) : the oua sound
did not triumph finally till the end of the eighteenth century. The
stage stuck to oue up to the beginning of the present century ; and
Lafayette in 1830 pronounced le roi, le roue. The oua sound, — which
has two shades of pronunciation, oua when it stands at the end of
a word, 2,% foua {/oi), loua {loi); and oa when the word has a final
consonant which is sounded, as devoir, gloire, victoire, — is expressed
in French by oi, which is the eleventh century orthography. This
example clearly shews how in certain cases orthography falls far
behind the progress of pronunciation.
§ 64. The study of the history and developments of the Latin e
will best be shewn by the following table: —
* This at at a later time became confounded with e, and finally sup-
planted it, very wrongly ; for the two symbols e and at originally re-
presented two entirely different sounds.
Ix
INTRODUCTION.
O
w
o
H
OJ 4-> ^J*
*- « s
e S «
lO
H
<1
H
O
w
o
<1
CO
<1
Ph
H
O
w
eq
H
hJ
t— (
o
o
ij
o
^;
o
c o
3 a
>- t' t-
2 S 2
j3 •£ -5
<u
O)
■« ^ T3
ii s *^ .
> ■" i
c . -
I ? S fc
"" C w "^
•- ° >, •
•S « - b
o 1) C Q
o E ^ 3
£.5- -s 2
s
J3
S
c
■j^
o
bjO
_c
S
>>
OJ
"5b
ci
u
4-*
lU
J3
*— ^
V
o
Irt
^
>.
V
a
"^
.^
<u
to
<L>
-a
c
0
o
(U
>
3
15
3
a
T. S-i:-^ ^
H
THE VOWELS. 1x1
III. — E in Position.
§ 65. E in Latin position (i.e. when followed in the Latin word by
two consonants) remains unchanged : as herba, herbe ; testa, tele ;
feBta,,/ele ; f.eYv\xm,/er ; hibemum, hiver'^; except that before gut-
turals the e passes into the / form, under the usual influence (§ 58)
of the guttural: and this either into /, as pectus, pis ; leetum, lit ;
confectum, con fit ; sex, six ; or into ei, as sed'cim, tred'cim, seize,
ireize ; and later on this ei becomes oi^ as tectum, toit ; cresco (by
transposition creeso *), crois; directum. (Low Lat. dirictum, drictum,
O. Fr. dreit), droit ; and finally becomes ai, as in paresco (Low Lat.
parisco, O. Fr. pareis, then parois), parais. In a few cases (before
m, n, r) e becomes a, as pergamienum, parchemiti ; inductile, enduc-
tUe, andoiiille; necentem *, ne'ant ; a change seen in late Latin, as in
luearna for lucerna ; m^arcatum for mereatum.
For e becoming ei, oi, and ai, see §§ 61, 62, 63.
§ 66. Of E in French position (i.e. when followed in the French
word by two consonants), as debita, deb'ta, dette, there are two cases.
1. e is treated as if it were not in position, and follows the course
of e, which passes into ie (§ 56): as lep(6)rem, lievre ; ped(i)ea,
piege ; tep(i)dus, tiede ; eb(u)lvim., hieble, &c.'^
2. e in position remains unchanged: as deb(i)ta, dette ; cler(i)eus,
clerc, &c. ; quadrages(i)ma, careme ; but centes'mus becomes centieme
and centime.
And this may be thus expressed : —
E in Latin position
before gutturals becomes continues as e, except
IVIerovingian i, before gutturals ; as
-■ 1 herba, kierbe.
which passes into or remains as Fr. /';
1 . ei ; as sed'cim, seize, as leetum, ///.
I
2. oi; as tectum, toit,
I
3. ai; as ■pavesco, pnrais.
^ The only true exceptions are lucerna, lucarne, and lacerta, lezard ;
in the Dictionary wilt be found an account of each of these exceptional
forms. The change of e into a before r (as is also seen in per, par) follows
a secondary law which is explained in my Memoire sur le cfjangement de
/'e latin en a, in the Memoires de la Societe de Linguijtique, i, 418. In
niece from neptia, tiers from tertius, the ie has been formed by the
transposition of the / ; as also in siecle, which is a bad and semi-learned
form, as is shewn by the retention of the e; seule would have been the
good form of the word.
^ Merula, posterula, and asperagus *, have been treated as if their
e was in Latin position ; and have produced merle, poterne, asperge.
Ixu INTRODUCTION.
E in French position
I
,
if e, if e,
becomes />; as remains unchanged; as
lep(o)rem, lievre. cler(i)eus, clerc.
§ 67. General resumd of the passage of the Latin e into the French
language : —
1. e always becomes le (except before gutturals, when it always
becomes i).
2. e becomes i, which sometimes, though very seldom, con-
tinues as i ; it usually passes on to ei, oi, at.
3. e in Latin position always remains unchanged (except before
gutturals, when it becomes ? ) ; e in French position re-
mains as e, if long ; becomes ie, if short.
History of I.
I.— i.
§ 68. The Latin i is treated in common Latin, and also in
French, as if it was e. We have seen, § 63, that the classical Latin
e took in common Latin an iotacised sound, like //, which became
i, and was developed consecutively into ei in Old French before
the eleventh century ; then into oi, as legem, ligem, lei, loi.
Similarly the Latin i, in Merovingian times, was sounded like e'l,
and written in Merovingian texts as e \ which simply became // in
very early French, then oi: as fidem, Merovingian Latin fedem,
O. Fr. fei, then foi. In several cases the i remains as <?, as minare,
meiier ; minutus, menu; divinus, devift ; appertin6re, appartenir
is singular, as violating the rule of the disappearance of the atonic
short vowel (§ 52).
This remarkable parallel may be best seen by the following
table : —
Classical Latin e (legem). i (fidem),
Rlerov. Latin, i, pronounced 6i (ligem). e, pronounced <5i (fedem).
I I
I
French of the nth century . . . ei{lei,fei).
After that date ci (loi, foi).
^ The forms vecem, bebere, fedem, menus, Sec, for vicem, bibere,
fidum, minus, &c., occur in Inscriptions of the times of the Empire:
and this pronunciation of i as //, expressed by e, dates from very early
times; for we find in Varro ' Rustici nunc viam . . veham appellant.'
THE VOWELS. Ixili
This change of i into oi through O. Fr. et, is also to be found
in pirum, />(?/ri? / pilum, />(?/// -giceva., poix ; nigrum, wf/r/ minus,
vioins ; sit, soil ; sitim, soif; viam, voi'e ; iiAeva., /oi ; bib're, boire ;
pip'r, poivre ; Lig'rim, Loire'^. For details, and for the history
of the passage from Old French ei into oi, see above, § 61.
In some cases the atonic i drops to a, as bilancem, balance ;
pigritia, /ar^jji? / hirundo, aronde ; cylindrus, calatidre. Sometimes
i is ' consonnified ' intoy', as pipionem, pipjonem ; alleviare, allevjare ;
thence it passes into a soft g in French, as pipjonem, pigeon ; allevjare,
all/ger.
II.— i.
§69. i usually remains in French: as nidum, «/<// vipa., rive ;
fvaeva., fin ; vinum, z;/«/ ■primu.m, prin (in prin/emps); sic, si ; vita,
vie/ -pica, pie ; and so too in the suffixes ills, il; as Aprilis, avril ;
ieem = is, ix, as perdicem, pcrdrix ; radieem, rais (in raiforf) ;
thus also the terminations icum, icam. = i, ie, as amicum, ami/ vesica,
vessie / inum = m, as molinum, moulin / ire = ir, as audire, ouir ;
itum. = i, as maritum, mari / ivum. = //j as captivxun, che'tif'^.
§ 70. Before a consonant followed by ius (eus) ia, ium, this i,
whether long or short, usually remains: as filius, _/?// cilium, «'//
servitium, service/ — lineum, linge / tibiam, iige / simia, si7ige / —
famiUa, famille / filia, fille / linea, ligne / vinea, vigne. In a few
cases, however, this i passes into ei (pronounced like e, as we have
seen in § 61): as consilium, conscil / mirabilia, merveille / nivea,
neige / tinea, teigne / insignia, enseigne : and this ei, pronounced as
e, is met with in the latter form in vicia, vesce / tristitia, irisiesse /
laetitia, Hesse / -pi^Yitia, par esse ^.
^ Sinus has stopped at sein, and vitrum at 'verre, because these
monosyllables instinctively keep all the strength they can. The Dictionary
explains how it is that sine has hecomQ sans : mine, ligo, plico, formed
the regular O. Fr. molne, loie, plole; and these again have been reformed
in Modern French into mene, lie, plie. The only true exceptions are
cicer, chiche ; librum, livre (but the quantity of librum was uncertain);
other words, such as tigris, t'lgre, &c., are of learned origin. The i of
vicinvis, voisin, is treated as if it were short, thanks to the accent, vicinus.
^ Patrinum, parrain ; matrina, marralne, at first changed the i into
ei (§ 70), whence O. Fr. parrein, marreine: for the change from ei to ai
see §§ 61, 62, 63. Glirem, loir; pisum, ;io/j, have treated the i as if it
were i : perhaps pois, which in regular course ouglit to have been pis, is so
formed in order to escape from the confusion between pis from pectus,
and pis from peius. Cervoise is not from cerevisia, but from cervisa.
^ See above, § 2. This change of i into e is also to be met with in vidua,
vidva, vedva, "vetv, I'ewve. Courroie, from corrigia, has treated the i as
if it were i, see § 68.
Ixiv
INTRODUCTION.
The history of the passage of the Latin i and i into the French
language may be shewn as follows : —
In Merovingian 1 ' f j ™^i before ius,. ia, before ius, ia, before any other
times J I ■ ' iura ium letter it remains
I I i always unchanged
in loth century . // {fei)
in nth century . oi (Jbi) ^
\
m nth century . 6e
I
in 1 2th century . oe (foi)
i if He)
sometimes becomes
ei, as [conseil), then
e {tristesse).
iifUs).
e cue in 15th century,
as I'erre from O. Fr. |
•voirre, vitrum. oua in i6th century.
III. — I in Position.
§ 71. I in Latin position is changed to e in Merovingian Latin':
thus fermum, ceppum, mettere, for firmtim, cippum, mittere, are
found in Inscriptions ; and this e, pronounced ei (see § 66), has
produced two distinct French forms, according as it has preferred
the open e sound, or the i sound.
§ 72. (i) The ^ sound. — This is the usual way in which i in
position before all consonants, except the gutturals and nasals, is
changed: as ilia,, elk ; asUla, ai'ssel/e ; &cmuin../erme; siccnm, sec ;
missuin, me/s ; fissa, fesse ; arista, arete ^; cippum, cep ; crista,
Crete ; crisp a, cre/>e*.
^ For details and history of the development of oi, see the table which
gives the history of e, above, § 63.
- 1 in position rarely remains unchanged; instances are ille, /"/; villa,
I'ille; miile, mil; millia, mille ; missum, mis (but also mets) ; scriptvun,
ecrit. Such words as triste from tristis, argile from argilla, epitre from
epistola, are learned or half-learned words.
^ Illos, capillos, ilicem, have formed, quite regularly, the O. Fr. elsj
cheveli, yelce, whence, at a later time, by softening / into u (see § 157),
came the INIodern French eux, cfjei-eux, yeux. Vierge, from virgo, is an
exception ; but in O. Fr. the correct form, I'irge, was in use.
* In en, from inde, the word has taken the sound of an, a sound which
appears orthographically in such words as langiie, dans, sangle, tanche, ceans,
dimanche, from the Latin Lingua, &c. : these words were correctly written
as lengue, dens, &c., in Old French.
THE VOWELS. Ixv
§ 73. (ii) The ei sound. — This is the form taken by i before nasals,
whether they are (i) pure, as iinpriiQ(e)re, empreindre ; exprim.(e)re,
eprcmdre ; ox, (2) fortified by a guttural, as cmg(e)re, ceitidre ; ex-
stingu(e)re, A'/Wr^/ tin.^{e)ve, iemdre ; stTin.g{e)Te, e/reindre^. For
the history of this et sound, see § 61.
§ 74. Before pure gutturals i first becomes ei, which then passes
into 0!, and sometimes even into ai : as rig i)dujn, reide, roiWe, raide.
For the history of ei, oi, and ai, see §§ 61, 62, 63. This i is not in all
cases so fully developed ; in some words it even remains unchanged :
as perieiilum, />/r/// clavicula, r/z^i'/Z/i? y lentieula, lent ilk; craticula,
grille ; dictum, dii ; delictum, delit.
Before gl, ch, i drops to ei : as apic(u)la, aheille ; somnic(u)lus,
sommeil ; sicla. *, seille ; vig(i)lo, veiik ; trichila, /;'(?///<? / ovic^ula,
O. Fr. oueille, now ouaille. (For ei=.ai, see § 61.) Axic(u)lum. and
spic(u)liun made the O. Fr. aissieil, espieil, which, by the later soften-
ing of / to u (§ 157), have produced essieu, e'pieu.
It is only before c, g, followed by a dental, that the i is completely
developed: thus strictus, digitus, rigidus, frigidum, expLicitxim,
become O. Fr. eslreii, deil, reide, freit, expleit, now e'troii, doigt, roide,
froid, exploit"^. This oi (following the rule given in § 63) becomes
ai in roide, raide ; but e in implicita, empleile*, emploile*, now evipkite.
To sum up : —
I in French position
I
becomes e in Merovingian Latin,
. 1
in nth century is open e j
before all consonants in nth century is ei (sonorous) before
except nasals and |
gutturals. I 1 ,
nasals gutturals
1 , 1
12th cent, ei nasal remains as ei becomes ci in
before/ 12th century
before dentals.
^ Why is constringere, contraindre, written with «/? Vincsre makes
vaincre, through O. Fr. I'eincre. Benignus, malignus, keep the /, as beni?!,
malin: seing and daigue come, through O. Fr. sein, daingne, deingne, from
signum, digno. Signvun remains as sin in toe-sin.
- The attraction between the ; and the gutturals is so strong that it
makes itself felt, even though a consonant be between it and the gutturals:
thus discus, meniscus, theodiseus, become dicsus, m.enicsus, theo-
dicsus, whence O. Fr. deis, yneiieis, tieis, then dois (now dais), mericis, tiois.
f
Ixvl INTRODUCTION.
History of O.
I.— 6.
§ 75. 6 continues unchanged in French in a very few cases; that
is, before the nasals: as sono, sonne ; bonus, hon; soniim, son; homo,
on: this o, which was sonorous (Uke the ItaUan d) in the earliest
French, becomes nasal {on) from the twelfth century ^
§ 76. Before all other consonants 6 becomes a diphthong in
French, in consequence of the necessity of strengthening the accented
short vowels. In all the Romance tongues, except Portuguese, the
Latin 6 becomes a diphthong by placing before it //, the vowel
which comes next after it in the scale of vowels : just as e called in
I to form ie, so 6 attracted u, and formed the group wo, some
traces of which are even to be found in popular Latin ^ ; this is
to be seen in the Italian uo (novum, It. nuovo). This tio was softened
into ue in Spanish (novum, niievo), and, still more, into en in French
(novum, neuf). But the remark made above, that the Romance
tongues offer us in space the same phenomena as are presented
by the French language in time, is here again shewn to be just;
for the Latin 6 was uo in ninth-century French — the Hymn of St.
Eulalia has biiojia; in the eleventh century this uo had softened into
ue: thus novum, proba*, are 7iuef^ prucve in the Chanson de Roland.
In the twelfth century the u dropped to o, the group ue became oe,
whence fioef, p7'oeve ; this group, oe, in the thirteenth century takes the
sound of the German o (as the rhymes of that age clearly shew).
Now, this German o being expressed in French by eu, the oe group
was transcribed into eu towards the end of the fourteenth century. It
may be noticed that, here as elsewhere, orthography has taken two
centuries to accommodate itself to pronunciation. Hence comes the
modern orthography of novum, neuf ; novem, neuf; proba, preuve;
movita*, meule ; volo, veux ; mola, meule ; Mosa, 3Ieuse ; coquus,
queux; dolium. *, deuil; folia,, feuille ; solea, * , sem7 ; 30CMni,jeti: also
locum, O. Fr. ku, now written /I'eu, just as Deu has become Duti.
Here also there are many orthographical irregularities : although
the pronunciation is eu, we find even now (i) the orthographical
twelfth-century form ue in accueillir, orgucil, cueillir'^ : (2) the ortho-
graphic form ceil, which is still more uncouth, in bovem, hceif;
^ Let us add the two words, schola, ecoh; rota, O. Fr. roe, now roue.
* Schuchardt, ii. 329, cites buona for bona in a MS. of the seventh
century.
^ While the O. Fr. muete, from movita, was changed in regular course
to meute in Modern French, the old form remained in the hunting-term
muette, a house in which hunting relays are kept : hence comes the name
La Muette, a chateau in the Bois de Boulogne, mentioned in the cor-
respondence of the eighteenth century.
THE VOWELS.
Ixvii
Eoror, sceiir ; cor, cccur, which were buef^ sner, cuer in the twelfth
century. This strange orthography was invented by the copyists,
who were embarrassed by ue^ oe, and eu; they got rid of the
difficulty by a compromise between oe and eu; that is, by sticking
these two diphthongal forms together {pe + eu = ceu). This ceu is even
reduced to ce in ceil. We must not be deceived by these irregularities
of the written language ; the true language, the spoken tongue, is, on
the contrary, perfectly regular in all its developments.
In a few cases 6 becomes ou, as rota, roue ; dolere, douloir; dotare,
douer,
§ 77. After reaching eu, the Latin 6 usually remains stationary: it
does, however, sometimes undergo a change, descending still farther
to u : thus forum was first O. Fr. fuer, then feur, now fur : and the
O. Fr. meure, beu, meu, meutm, bleuet, peurie, have dropped to vitire,
bu, mil, muHn, bluet, pure'e. Similarly gageure is pronounced gajure.
To sum up : —
Latin 6
1
before all consonants
except the nasals
becomes
in 6th century Merovingian uo
I
in 9th century French . . uo
I
in I ith century French . ue
1
in 12th century French . oe
I
in 13th century French . eu (0)
written alike as
ue, eu, au, ce,
I
before the nasals
in the nth cent. 0 (sonorous)
in the 12th cent. 0 in on (nasal).
remains as eu
1
drops to u in i6th cent.
II.-O.
§ 78. O in popular Latin early took a sound intermediate between
0 pure and ou — a sound which transcribers expressed by u : thus
we find honur, amur, neputem, nus, vus, &c., in the Inscriptions
of the fifth century, and in later Merovingian diplomas.
This new sound passed into the French language, which, in the
eighth century, in the Glosses of Cassel, has /u//i, purcclli, hmdi;
in the ninth century, in the Oaths of a.d. 842, we find amur, dmtat,
reiurnar, nun; while side by side with these are om, contra, non, which
f 2
Ixviii INTRODUCTION.
shews clearly how undecided was the scribe as to the best way of
expressing this new sound ; for he rendered it sometimes by u,
sometimes by o. From the ninth to the eleventh century it is usually
noted by u by French scribes : thus we commonly find, till the twelfth
century, diater, atnur, ublier, sun, iulc, hume, lur (Jeur), in all French
texts ^ : after the twelfth century the French scribes seem to prefer o
to express this sound', and write a?7wr, honor, lor, oblier, tote, &c.
Finally, in the thirteenth century this misleading orthography (which
did not express the true sound, and made a confusion between o and ii)
is abandoned, and in its place the two special notations eu and ou are
introduced to express the two sounds into which the Latin o is divided.
§ 79. O passes regularly into eu (save in the cases stated below) :
as nepotem, neveu; horam, heure ; florem, fleur ; cotem, queux ;
mobilis, meuhle; illoru.m, leur ; solum, seid; mores, inceurs ; nodum,
nceiid; votum, vccu; ovum, ceu/^ ; senibvevn, seigfieur ; all suffixes in
osum. become eux : as virtutosum. *, vcrtuciix ; peduculosum, *,
pouilleux ; ventosum, vertcux : suffixes in orem. become eur : as
dolorem, doukur ; honorem, honneur ; imperatorem, empcreur *.
Before we end, let us say that this eu coming from 6 (and expressed
in the twelfth century by o, in the tenth and in Merovingian Latin
by ti), cannot be confounded with the eu which comes from 6 (ex-
pressed in the twelfth century by oe, in the eleventh by ue, in the ninth
by uo, see § 77).
§ 80. Sometimes eu drops to u: thus morum becomes O. Fr.
mctire, but from the sixteenth century milre.
§ 81. There are a few cases (chiefly before dentals between two
vowels) in which 5 prefers to become on : as nodo, noue ; voto, voue ;
doto, done : and to these let us add sposus*, epoux ; nos, nous ; vos,
vous ; totum., tout; fer6ceva.,yarouche ; amorem, amour ; zelosum,
jaloux (which is an exception to the general rule for words ending
in osum).
§ £2. Before the nasals, o, after becoming win the eleventh century,
settles down as o in the twelfth century; first as sonorous o (§ 75),
^ The editors of medieval works are wrong in concluding hence that in
these words u was pronounced as Modern French u: it is easy to see,
by means of rhj^mes of the period, tliat the pure u sound (like mur, from
Latin u in murum.) never rhymes with such a word as nmur (from Latin o
in amorem).
^ On the other hand Anglo-Norman scribes retain the orthography in u,
a fact which for a long time kept alive the belief that this u was the distinc-
tive sign of the Norman dialect ; it is so, in fact, only from the thirteenth
century.
* In the words mmirs, naud, vceu, ccu/s, the oeu for eu is an unlucky
imitation of the ceii group, already treated in § 76.
* Amorem, amour, lorms a single and singular exception. Labour is
simply the verbal substantive of labourer, and is therefore no exception.
THE VOWELS. IxiX
then as nasal on (§ 75) thus leonem, donum, nomen, after having
been leu7i, dwi, niim in the eleventh century, are fixed as lion, don,
nom in Modern French.
§ 83. Before the gutturals 6 is 'iotacised'; and, just as a becomes a?',
and e ei, so o becomes oi, which in the eleventh century is sonorous,
like the Italian vSi, but is weakened in the twelfth century into the
modern ot ; as vocem, voi'x. For the history of French oi see § 63.
§ 84. Before proparoxytons in eus, ea, eum, ius, ia, ium, the 6
(which also includes 6 treated, from its position, as if it were 6)
attracts to it the i, and then one of two results follow: either (i)
the 6 remains, while it softens the subsequent consonant; either
continuing as o, as in eiconia, cigogne'^, or following the regular
changes into eu, as folia, feiiille ; solium, seuil ; or into on, as
de-ex-spoliare, d^pouiller (as is expounded in §§ 78, 79) : or (2) the
6 is 'iotacised,' and becomes ui, as corium, cuir ; podium, pui ;
modium, muid ; hodie, hui ; di&\xm.,huile ; and this sound afterwards
drops to oi in eboreum *, ivoire ; monius *, moine ; testimonium,
iemoi'n ; dormitorium, dorioir ; gloria, gloire ; historia, hisioire \
To sum up : —
O
I
In Merovingian Latin u
in 9th century either u or 0, indifferently,
T 1
in Tith century by ,
preference . . u but ui before propar- oi before gutturals in
I oxytons nth century,
1 1 th cent, oi
in 12th century by
preference . . 012th cent. 01 12th cent, c/
which divides in 13th which is strengthened into
cent, into 0 pure before nasals
~i I
cu o in on nasal, in Modern
French.
remains eu u in i6th cent,
(as morum, mure)
^ Cigogne, however, is a learned word ; and the true popular form of it is
O. Fr. soigne, which remains in the derivative soignole, from ciconiola {the
lever of a well, in Isidore of Seville).
2 This oi, coming from Latin o + i, must not be confounded with oi
which comes from e or i: (i) because oi from o + i was never ei, whilst the
other oi was ei at the beginning of the French language. (2) oi from
e or 1 is a natural outcome of the Latin sound, while oi from o + i comes
from the addition of a Latin i to the Latin o.
IxX INTRODUCTION.
III. — O in Position.
§ 85. O in Latin position, except in the two cases considered
below (§§ 86, 87), always continues in French : as ossum, os ;
portiim, port; longum, long ; soccum, soc ; porta, parte ; corpus,
corps ; cornu, cor ; cornua, cor7te ; montem, mont. The same is the
case when Latin o is in French position (§ 66) : as eoph(i)nuni,
coffre ; pon(e)re, pondre ; com(i)tem, comte ; rot(u)luin, role ; com-
p(u)tumj compte; hosp(i)tem, hote'^.
§ 86. In certain words this o drops to ou (see § 88) : as cortem *,
O. Fr. cort, coiir ; tomo*, O. Fr. tome, tourne ; torta, O. Fr. torte,
tonrte ; coventus (from conventus), O. Fr. covent, couvetit ; eostare
(from constare), O. Fr. couster, coilter ; consuere, cosuere, O. Fr.
cousdre, coiidre.
Note, that this is not the same kind of softening that has changed
0 into ou in the following: mollis, O. Fr. viol, mou ; coUis, O. Fr. col,
con; foUis*, O. Yx.fol,fou; poUicem, O. Yx. poke, ponce ; resolvere,
O. Fr. rcsoldre, re'soiidre ; molere, O. Fr. moldre, moudre ; vol(u)ta,
O. Fr. volte, votlte ; colaphum, O. Fr. colp, coup ; rotulo, O. Fr. rolle,
route ; corotulo, O. Fr. crolle, croule ; polypum, O. Fr. polpe, poulpe :
for these come from the resolution of ol into ou ; for the history of
which see § 157.
§ 87. Before gutturals, and in proparoxyton words ending in ius,
ia, ea, &c., o is ' iotacised,' like all other vowels in the same position
(see §§ 70, 84), and becomes 6i in the eleventh century (§ 84) ; this
at a later time becomes oi (§ 84), then ui towards the end of the
middle ages : thus noetem, O. Fr. noit, ?iuit ; eoesa (coxa), O. Fr.
coisse, cuisse ; octo, O. Fr. ott, huit ; coq(ue)re, O. Fr. coire, cuire ;
noc(e)re, O. Fr. noire, nuire ; ostrea, O. I'r. oistre-, huitre. Even in
common Latin we find ustium for ostium, ustiarius for ostiarivis '.
For the history of French oi, see § 63.
^ Why should dom(i)na (written domna in INIerovingian texts) have
taken the strange form dayne, while dom(ijnum became dom in regular
course ?
^ As late as Villon we find oistre (whence Engl, oyster) rhyme with
cloistre.
^ This influence has been so strong that possum, produced the O. Fr.
pois, now puts, although there is no guttural in the word : the probability
is that the word was treated as if it was pocsum. A remarkable irre-
gularity is to be seen in oc(u)lum, oclum in the fourth century (Appendix
ad Probum). Oclum produced the O. Fr. ucil, then ocil whence comes
the transformation into cptiil, a>il, as we have seen above, in § 76. Why
then have we aveiigle from aboculum, and not avmlt From the form
eiiil, plural euils, comes the diphthongal form in ieiils, whence, by dropping
the /', comes the plural yeux.
THE VOWELS.
Ixxi
§ 88. This mutual attraction between o and the gutturals is so
strong, that it even affects them when they are separated by another
consonant. In this case the o attracts the guttural, transposes it, and
produces the oi sound: thus cognosco, boscum*, becoming cognocso,
bocsum ^, produced comtois, now coyinais ^, and bois. Similarly, when
the letters are divided from one another by a nasal : longe, mon-
(a)clius, eanon(i)cus, become logne, moc'nus, canoc'nus, whence
loin, mom, cha?ioin. It should further be noticed that in the two
cases treated in this paragraph o stops at oi, and does not descend
to ui.
To sum up : —
O in Latin and French position is
I similarly treated.
In Merovingian Latin . . u
r ^ .
before all consonants (except
gutturals and proparoxy-
tons in ius, &c.)
I
IS strengthened to o
in 15th cent.
. . ou which
descends to
I
(?) eu
before gutturals and pro-
paroxytons in
ius, &c.
I
in nth cent. . 6i
1
in 12th cent, . oi
1
1
0
1 in 15th cent ui
remains unchanged
if the gutturals are
separated from it by
a consonant.
General resume of the history of the Latin o : —
1. 6 remains unchanged before nasals; becomes a diphthong cu
before all other consonants.
2. o remains unchanged before nasals; becomes w" before gutturals;
eu or ou before other consonants.
3. o in position (Latin or French) becomes tii before gutturals ;
remains unchanged before other consonants.
Thus we see that as the tendency of a is towards e, of e towards
i, so is that of 0 towards u.
History of IT.
§ 89. This vowel was pronounced like French ou by the
Romans: they used to express the French u sound (=German it
^ Similarly, we find in Inscriptions of the fifth century the form crex-
entem ( = crecsentem) for crescentem.
2 For the later change of oi into a/, see § 63
Ixxii INTRODUCTION.
and Greek v) by the letter y, which in imperial times took (like
Gr. v) the sound of i pure.
Towards the end of the Empire the classical u sound was often
softened into ii, which the copyists could not render by y, seeing
that that letter was softened in turn from ii to i. Consequently, we
find a great confusion in the written language : u being taken to
represent the new ii sound, it was necessary, in order to express
the old classical sound of ti, to introduce a new orthographic sign,
ou. This is apparently a diphthong, but in reality has always ex-
pressed a simple sound ^
I.— tJ.
§ 90. Just as e and i become confounded together in Merovingian
Latin, and are both rendered in French by ot, so o and u undergo
the same fortune in French, o becoming ou, as is also the case with u
(except before nasals).
The Latin u sound is represented in Merovingian Latin by o,
a letter which certainly must have differed from pure u, since the
Appendix ad Probum (Keil, 199. 2) has 'coluber non colober.'
Thus we find eobetus for cubitus in the Formulae Andega-
venses; jogum for jugum in the MS. of the Theodosian Code.
This sound, certainly intermediate between ou and eu, was usually
represented by u, then by 0, in the hands of the French scribes
at the beginning of the language ; and it is only at the end of the
twelfth century that we see this sound dividing in two very dif-
ferent directions, and passing one way towards ou pure, as eubo,
couve ; jugum, joug ; ubi, ou ; lupum, /oup ; and on the other side
towards eu^, as gula, gueule ; colubra, couleuvre ; juvenis, j'tune ;
supra, O. Fr. seur, now sur. For the softening of eu into u, see
§77^
* We must take care not to confound ou, as found in sourd, which is
a simple orthographic transcription ot" the classical Latin u, with ou in cou
(a softened form of O. Fr. cou, originally col, from Lat. coUem). In the
former case ou is a simple sound, and has always been such ; in the latter,
ou is the softened form of a strong diphthong, ou in the eleventh century
(§ 157), which also is a resultant of the softening of / into u. In the
eleventh century these two sounds, now altogether confused together, were
completely distinct.
' For this change of Merovingian 6 into eu, see § 76.
^ The same word has often undergone this double treatment, passing
into one form with eu and another with ou: thus lupum becomes in O. Fr.
both leu and hup ; supra both seur {sur) and sor ; juvenis both Jeune and
/one. Modern French has only adopted one of these two forms. This eu
from ii must not be confounded with the eu which really comes from o,
and which has been treated of in § 76. The former was always eu in the
middle ages, but the latter was originally ue.
THE VOWELS.
Ixxiii
§ 91. Before gutturals this parallelism of 6 and v is again met with.
Just as o becomes oi (vocem, voLx), so u also becomes oi (nucem,
noix ; erCeem, croix). A strange exception is ducem, due.
§ 92. There is a parallel phenomenon in proparoxytons in ius,
eus, ia, ea, &c. : 6 then becomes ui (as podium, ptiy ?), and u
also becomes ui in cupreum.*, cuiv?'e.
§ 93. So again before nasals : 6 and u become o, which is
sonorous when followed by a single nasal and a vowel, but nasal in
•all other cases : sumus, sommes ; tuum, Ion ; suum, son.
Classical u
I
Merovingian 6
I
in nth cent. u
I
in 1 2th cent. o
before nasals is
dulled to
m I ith cent, o sonorous
in 1 2th cent, o nasal
before gutturals and
proparoxytons in ius,
&c., it is ' iotacised '
before other
consonants
ui, ot
1 2th cent, ou in 12th cent. eu.
ir.-tj.
§ 94. The classical Latin ii was at an early date transformed into
a softened il, and the scribes have kept the orthographic sign which
formerly designated ou to express this new sound. This change of
classical u into il is general : crudum, cru ; cupa, cuve ; culum, cul ;
durum, dur ; scutum, ecu ; gluten, glu ; jus, Jus ; luna, lune ;
maturum, vnir ; murum, mur ; miila, imile ; m.uta, mue^ ; nudum,
nu; nubem, nue ; purum, pur ; pluma, plume ; sudo, sue ; securum,
stir; susum*, sus ; usvis, us; and in the suffixes (i): lira = w/v, as
armatura, armure ; seeatura, sciure ; (2) utem = «, as virtutem,
verlu ; salutem, salul^ ; (3) utum = «^, as aeutum, aigu ; minutum,
menu ; canutum, chenu.
^ In the one word rage mue. The masculine mu from miitum remains
in the diminutive muet.
- This is a form reconstructed by the learned: the O. Fr. regular form
was salu.
Ixxlv INTRODUCTION.
§95. Before the nasals u becomes nasal: as jeiunwca, jtilne ;
unum, tin; Melodunum, Meliin ; Augustoduntun, yl «/;^« / Eburo-
dunum, Einbrun : and this sometimes passed into a nasal o, as
Sedunum, Si'on ; Lugdixnum, Laon, Lyon.
§ 96. In pioparoxyton words ending in -ius, -eus, &c., u or u,
through the reflex action of the i (or e) of the suffix, are transformed
into ui, 01 : as fugio, /"ui's ; Junius, j'uin ; pluvia, p/ui'e ; puteus,
puiis ; e\x^\a&, coiffe ; Curia,, Coi're; cuneus, coin: and this iotacism
is extended even to u when in position : angustia, angoz'sse; bustia *,
iot/e. Diluvium has undergone peculiar treatment : instead of falling
under the influence of the i, and becoming oi, it has turned the i
into a consonant, whence comes diluvjum ; and then the u, being
before two consonants, does not follow the rule given below (§ 97)
for vowels in position, but becomes u {deluge). Fleuve from
fluvius, and bute from buteo, are harder to explain : so also is heur
in boiihciir, vialheur ; O. Fr. eiir, ociir ; Proven9al agur, from Lat.
augurium : here the i has no perceptible influence.
To resume the history of u: —
Classical u
Merovingian ii (which stands to classical
I u as eu does to o)
1 I
before consonants before proparoxytons in
I ius, becomes
I in nth cent. «/, oi.
before nasals before other
I consonants
in nth cent, ii sonorous I
I I
in i2th cent. « nasal
I I
afterwards o nasal u.
IV. — U in Position.
§ 97. It is an ascertained fact that vowels are protected, and saved
from change, by being' in position' (i.e. followed by two or more con-
sonants) : thus a in position remains as a : arbor, arbre ; e is still e,
as ferrum,y^r. Similarly, u ought to keep the pure ou sound, and
not to drop to ii ; and this is exactly what happens. U in position
retains its classical purity, under the new orthographic sign of ou, as
gutta, goutle.
tj having, even in Merovingian times, become ii (see above, § 94),
THE VOWELS. IXXV
as in purum, pur, the scribes of that time, wishing to shew that u
in position kept its on sound, were obhged to have recourse to a new
symbol, and took for this purpose the letter o. Thus the Inscriptions
of the Empire and Merovingian diplomas are full of such forms as
fornum, mosca, dolcem, comolo, sordum, oltra, orsum, in all of
which o stands for u.
This Merovingian o was transcribed by the French scribes some-
times into u, sometimes into o ; for they were as undecided about
the best sign for this new sound as the Merovingian scribes had been :
from the thirteenth century however it settled down definitely into
the ou sign. Thus turrim is turre in Merovingian Latin, tor in Old
French, and now tour.
The same continuance of the Latin u in French, under the form
of ou, is to be seen in ampulla, ampoule ; bulla, boule ; betulla, boute ;
bucea, louche; cub'tus, coude ; cultrum, coutre ; cursus, cours ;
eurvum, courbe ; cuppa, coupe; eurtum, court; eulc'ta-puncta,
courie-pointe ; dulcem, doux ; dubito, doute ; fulgurem, foudre ;
ixxxrmxQ., four ; gutta, goutte ; gluttus*, ^/(?«/*^; diumum, y^/r/
luscum, louche; luridum, lourd ; mu.sca, mouche ; ultra, outre ;
ursum, ours ; utrem, outre ; pulv'rem, poudre ; pulsum, pouls ;
pulla, poule ; russum, roux ; sol'duin, sou ; subtus, sous ; satullum,
soill ; swSero, souffre ; sulphur, ^(??^r^/ svirdixxs, sourd ; turha,, tour be;
turho * , trotwe ; turrera, tour ; tvirn^xm.*, tour ; tussera, toux.
On the other hand, the Old French o remains in fluctus, y?^?/ / mvit-
tum, ??iot; nuptiae, noces; viburnum, viorne ; ulmum, orvie ; ructus,
rot ; gurges, gorge.
Hence it can be seen how very generally this rule is applied :
there are but few exceptions to it, and such are (2) in Latin position:
as nullum, mil; rusticum, rustre ; fustevQ., fut ; ^^xst\xva., Juste ,
purgo, purge ; ^&Vi&c^Q, jusque ; (2) in French position (§ 66): as
hum'lis, humble; jud' cem, juge ; pul'cem, puce; eonsuetud'nem,
couiume ; amaritud'nem, amertume. The cause of these exceptions
is not easily to be discovered ; nor is that of the two words burrus,
O. Fr. buire, now bure^ and butyrum, O. Fr. burre, now beurre.
§ 98. Before a nasal the INIerovingian o for u remains as 0 in
French : as columba, Low Latin colomba, colombe. This 0 was
sonorous at first, in the eleventh century, then nasal (§ 77) from the
twelfth century. Similarly rotundus, rond ; undecim, onze ; unda,
onde ; mundum, nionde ; numerus, nombre ; pumicem, p07tce ;
rumpere, rompre ; cumulum, comble ; fundum., fond ; fundus,
fo7ids ; de-unde *, dont ; summa, somme ; grundis *, gro7ide ; vere-
cundiam, vergog7ie ; Burgundia, Bourgog7ie.
§ 99. Before gutturals u in position is iotacised, and becomes ui :
^ Whence comes the derivative gloiiton.
Ixxvl
INTRODUCTION.
thus fructus, _/>-«/// buxus ( = bucsus)^, luis ; tructa, truite ; lucere,
hiire ; conducere, conduirc ; lucta*, O. Fr. luiie (now luite): this rule,
however, does not hold good for u before cl, in which case it became
oi in very early French, and afterwards oui : as foenuculum, Low
Latin fenucluni, O.Yr. /ertoil, now /enouil ; so too inductilis (later
form induclis *), ajidouiUe ; ranucla (for rscnvoncvLia), grc?iouine ;
colucula, queiiouilk ; as well as the Old Fr. poidl, verrouil, genoiiil
{now pou, vef'fou, genou, see § 157), from peduclum, veruclum, genu-
clum. AcucvQa has certainly produced aiguille; but the Old Fr.
word was regularly formed, agoille and agomlle.
§ 100. When u is followed by a gutturalised nasal (i.e. by nc, iig,
gn) it is iotacised, and becomes oty at first sonorous (§ 43) and
strong, and now nasal (§ 44) : as pvinctuni, />(?/«// j£>ugnixm, polng ;
jungere, j'omdre / ungere, oindre ; ^\x3\.%qxq, pomdre. But unquam,
otiques ; tmgula, ongle ; truncus, tronc ; juncus, jonc, have kept the o
without becoming iotacised.
To sum up the history of u in position (Latin or French) :—
U in L^tin or French position,
in IMerovingian days o
before gutturals
1
before the other consonants
I
in nth cent, u
nth cent, oi
sonorous
I
1 2th cent, oi
nasal
nth cent, ui, out
strong
I
1 2 th cent, ui, oui
weak
I
before nasals
remains as
nth cent, o
sonorous
1
1 2th cent. 0
nasal
before the others
1 2th cent. cu.
Finally, as a general resume of the history of the passage of the
Latin u into French : —
Just as i has a tendency to ascend to e, n{ou) has a Hke tendency
towards o.
1. u remains either as ou pure, or softened to eii (except before
gutturals, when it becomes ui or oi, and before the nasals,
when it remains as o).
2. u is softened into U (except when iotacised into ui by the
gutturals).
3. u in Latin or French position remains as ou (except when
iotacised into ul, oui, oi by the gutturals, or into 0 by the
nasals).
^ The X has had no influence on O. Fr. Joujte from juxta, whence the
derivatives yo«j/fr, ajoiuter {now jouter, ajouter). So the guttural has gone,
without leaving a trace, from fl.uctus,7?o/ ; ructus *, rot.
THE LATIN DIPHTHONGS. Ixxvii
Y.
§ 101. This letter, an importation from Greece, and intended to
represent Upsilon in the numerous words borrowed by the learned
Latin from the Greek, stands for the exact sound of the modern //.
The Greeks expressed the Latin u sound by ov.
Now this a sound has been dealt with in three different ways
by the French : either (i) it has retained the il sound, as (i(v(l)ov,
zizyphum, jujube; or (2) has risen to the full oti sound : thus
fivparj, TTv^iha, KpCnrrj, Tvp^os, which were byrsa, pyxida, erypta,
tumba *, in Latin ; then bursa, buxida, crupta, tumba, in Mero-
vingian Latin, and were treated as if formed with an original Latin u,
so making quite regularly the forms bourse (§ 97), hoite (§ 100), grotte
{§ 97), iombe (§ 97) : or (3) il has followed the descending course,
which is towards i (just as the German Miiller becomes English
miller, and as the Latin maxumus passed first to maxiimus, then
to maximus), as tyrapanum, timbre; myrtus, O. Fr. mirie (the
modern myrte is a classical reproduction). Similarly myxa became
micsa, and was treated in French as if written with an original i;
whence come the two regular changes of micsa into misca (§ 170),
then misca to mcsche (§ 126), lastly meche.
CHAPTER in.
The Latin Diphthongs.
§ 102. Just as the tendency of the classical Latin was to soften the
primitive diphthongs of the Indo-European language ^, so it is the
tendency of the popular Latin to reduce the diphthongs- to simple
vowels, which are then treated as such by the French tongue ^
I.— AE.
§ 103. Ae appears about the time of the Gracchi as a degenerate
form of the Old Latin ai (aidem, datai, then aedem, datae). Then
in turn this diphthong, already half-gone, is reduced to the simple e
sound, which must have taken place somewhat early, for Varro
speaks of edus, Mesius, as a popular pronunciation for haedus,
Maesiug, and Lucilius ridicules the pronunciation Cecilius, pretor,
instead of Caecilius, praetor. Still, except on the Graffiti, or wall-
1 Of the six old Latin diphthongs, ai, ei, oi, au, eu, ou, classical Latin
has reduced ei to i, and ou to u ; has changed ai to ae, and oi into oe ;
only au and eu have remained untouched.
2 Common Latin reduced ae and oe to e, au to o, and retained only
cu.
Ixxviii INTRODUCTION.
inscriptions of Pompeii, e for ae is rather rare in Inscriptions down
to tlie third century ; after that time it becomes common in monuments
and MSS. : as preda, prefeetus, presens, Grecus, for praeda, &c.
§ 104. This ae has been treated, when in position, as a primitive
e (see § 65), whence comes regularly praesto, pr^t. When not in
position, the e which comes from ae is treated by the French
language (i) sometimes as an e, whence in due form (§ 61) comes et,
then (?/ (§ 63) : as balaena, balena, baleine ; praeda, preda, proie ;
blaesus, blesus, hlois ; or (2) as a e, whence, in due form (§ 56),
comes the diphthong ie: as laeta, leta, lie ; quaerit, querit, qiiiert ;
saeculiim, sec'lum, siecle ; caeliira (which is eel in S. Eulalia), del.
But how has ae become eu, I'eu, in he'breu (Old Fr. e'brieu), from
Hebraeus ; Matthieu from Matthaeus, and Old Fr. cieu for eaecus ;
grieu from Graecus ; Dieu, Old Fr. Deu, from Deus? This is a
phonetic difficulty, which has as yet received no answ^er, and remains
very obscure. The same is the case with the transformation of
Judaeus into juif, in which the d has become f (cp. sitim, soif):
and here the change from ae to i cannot be explained, unless we
suppose that it has taken place in the same way in which iniquus,
concido, illido, require have come from aequus, caedo, laedo,
quaere.
II.— OE.
§ 105. Just as the Old Latin ai became ae in classical times, and
then e in popular Latin, so the archaic Latin oi (foidere, Coilius)
is softened by the time of Plautus into oe (foedere, Coelius), which
becomes e in late imperial times. By the third century a.d. it was
difficult to distinguish between oe and e ^ : whence ae and oe, having
alike become e, have been similarly treated : thus we have oi, foenum,
(§ 63), foiti ; ei in poena (which was poiJie in Old French, § 63)
peine; also e from i.oQXii\n3u,femme.
III.— AU.
§ 106. Just as ai became ae, then (?, so au becomes ao, then 0.
This change is to be seen more than once in classical times ; as in
Clodius for Claudivis, oUa for aula, plostrum for plaustruia, ex-
plode from plaudo, sufFoco from fauces : it becomes common in the
decadence of the Latin language : thus Festus says that in his days
auricula, aurum were pronounced oricula, orum by country people.
In Merovingian documents the substitution of o for au is general.
^ When once ae and oe had both become e, an inextricable confusion
sprang up in Latin orthography between them ; and thus we find poena,
coena, wrongly written paena, caena.
THE LATIN CONSONANTS. Ixxix
§ 107. Au always begins by becoming o in French : as aurum, or;
elausus, clos ; ausare *, oser ; causa, chose'^. This o usually remains
in Modern French^, except when followed by a consonant which
disappears : in this case o becomes ou in IVIodern French : as in
laudo, O. Fr. loe, hue; compare also aut, on; inrauco*, enroue.
It is clear that we must not confound this ou from O. Fr. o with the ou
which comes from the softening of / into u, as in caulis, O. Fr. chol,
choii.
§ 108. Before a guttural (as auca), or in a proparoxyton word
ending in ius, ia, ea, &c., au, after passing into o, follows the rule
which we have noticed as holding invariably in this case (§§ 83, 84),
and is iotacised into oi : as auca, oie ' ; nausea, noise * ; gaudium,
joie ; Sabaudia, Savoi'e : a change which even reaches to such words
as claustrura, cloitre'^; adbaubare, aboycr, in which cases there is no
guttural.
CHAPTER IV^
The Latin Consonants.
§ 109. A consonant which stands between two vowels, like the t
in maturus, disappears in French ; thus we have augustus, aotll ;
credentia, creaiice; dotare, douer ; ligare, Her ; vocalis, voyelle.
§ 110. The consonants may be divided into : —
I. Explosive : (i) Labials, p, b (soft and dull p, weak and
sonorous b).
(ii) Dentals, t, d (strong and dull t, sonorous d).
(iii) Gutturals, c, g.
^ Learned writers have often reconstructed, and wrongly so, the Old
French forms, with a view to bringing them back to what thtey conceived
to be the original Latin form : thus the very correct Old Fr. povre from
pauper, torel from taurellum, have been rewritten as pawvre, taureau,
by the clerks.
^ In one or two cases Modern French has treated this Old Fr. o as if it
had been a primitive Latin o, and has changed it regularly (§ 79) into
eu : thus cauda, paucum, gave the Old Fr. co;, po, softened in Modern
French into queue, peu. The old form coe, or coue, is still to be seen in
the derivative couard.
^ We have seen (§ 84) how often the Latin as it becomes weaker in
French takes two forms: thus paucum, when it lost its guttural influence,
became pen, but in Old French, when it retained some memory of it, it
was pot ; and similarly auca loses all trace of the guttural in the O. Fr,
oe, oue, but recovers it again in oie.
* In Old French we have also the more regular form clostre.
^ The Latin Consonants have been rewritten by M. Brachet for this
volume.
IxXX INTRODUCTION.
II. Aspirate : h,
III. Semi-vocals ; j, v.
IV. Prolonged: (i) Labial, f (ph).
(ii) Dentals, s, x, z.
V. Liquids : r, 1.
VI. Nasals : m, n.
Explosive Consonants. P, B.
(i) Labials. Strong P.
§ 110. The Latin initial p always remains unchanged ' : paupsr-
tatem, paiivrete ; pacare, payer ; palatium, palai's.
§ 111. INIedial p drops to b in popular Latin, and this b in its
turn drops to v in French : thus the classical saponem, ripa, crepare,
saporem, become sabonem, riba, crebare, saborem in INIerovingian
days : but (as we see, § 113) b drops necessarily to v in French,
and the forms sabonem, riba, crebare, saborem, become savon, rive,
crever, savetir"^.
P having such a distance to pass (p to b, b to vy, it is easy to see
that when medial it is not syncopated in French ; still there is one
example of this syncope in sil, O. Fr. seii, from sa(p)utus *.
In some cases p before another consonant disappears, as acca-
pitum., aceaptum, achat ; rupta, route. Sometimes it remains as
^ It is no objection to this rule that we have boite from puxida because
the Romans themselves called it bvixida ; Placidus the grammarian men-
tions this as a popular and incorrect pronunciation of the word. — (Glosses
of Placidus, ap. Mai. CI. Auct. vi. 570.) Compare also the classical Latin
buxus from Gr. Trt^^or. The change of initial p into b cannot therefore be
attributed here to the French, but to the popular Latin.
"^ I n apicla *, abeille ; apotheca, boutique ; caepuUa, ciboule ; capanna,
cabone, it seems at first that the Latin p had been arrested in its descent
at b, without being able to drop to -y .- but, in fact, these words are not
French (i. e. they have not come straight from the Latin) ; they have been
imported (as may be seen in the Dictionary) some from Provence, others
from Italy: and consequently they do not vitiate the rule laid down. The
same is the case with the woi'd acabit, which is an offensive corruption of
accapitum. *,
^ Such W'Ords as vaporem, "vapeur ; stupidus, stupide ; occupare, oc-
ctiper ; capitale, capitate, &c., which retain the media! p intact, are all
of learned origin (§ 36). We must, however, except some such forms as
capitulxim, cfjapitre; epistola, epitre ; papilionem, /fl/>///o« ; caponem,
chapon ; apostolus, apStre ; capitellum *, cl^apiteau ; capulare, c/japeter,
which are clearly more than half popular, and have yet partly remained
in a learned form, for reasons which one cannot always readily explain.
EXPLOSIVE DENTALS. Ixxxl
V, as eupra, cui'vre. So also pi becomes pj, and then disappears, as
in apium, apjum, ache ; appropiare, appropjare, approcher.
§ 112. Final p disappears : lupum becomes O. Fr. hit, which the
learned from the fifteenth century onwards have rewritten in the form
hup, in which the imitative p still remains mute \
When followed by a (in French e mute), the final p is regarded as
a medial, and passes regularly into v: as ripa, rive ; cupa, cuve ;
lupa, loiive ; rapa, rave ; sapa, seve ; caepa, cive.
Soft 15.
§ 113. The Latin initial b remains unchanged : bucca, hoiiche ;
bovem, bceiif ; bene, bien ; bonum, Men.
The Latin medial b when soft never remains in the middle of
a word^ but drops to the aspirated v; debere, devoir ; caballum,
cheval ; habere, avoir. In some cases the Latin b, having become v,
does not stay there, but treats that v as if it were the original letter ;
it then undergoes the change considered below, § 141, i. e. it dis-
appears: adbaubare* becomes aboyer ; habentem, ayanl ; debutus,
dii ; habutus * ^, O. Fr. eii, eu ; robiginem, rogne ; suburra, saorre ;
subiimbrare, sombrer ; subvmdare, soiider ; tabanum, iaoft ; tubel-
lum (?), //£;««/ viburna, viorne ; nubem, tiue ; bibutus**, formerly
beii, now bu.
§ 114. Final b disappears : ibi, O. Fr. first iv, then i, Modern
Fr. y ; ubi, ou ; debeo, O. Fr. doi, dois ; scribo, O. Fr. esai, ^cris ;
unless followed by a (as is also the case with p, see § 112), when
it becomes v : tsiba,,/eve ; proba, preuve ; entyba, endive ^
^ As to chef from caput, the permutation comes in another way. Caput
became capu in common Latin, then the regular permutation (p to b,
b to v) gave in Merovingian Latin the form cabo ; and this is succeeded
by the French form che-ve in the tenth century (et preparavit dominus
ederaan super caput Jone . . un edre sore sen chenie, ' an ivy-bush over
his head,' is a phrase found in a homily on Jonah of the tenth century).
Cbe've became chef, like bovem, bauf; ovum, auf; vivum, 'vif, see
§ 142.
"^ The words which retain the b are all learned, such as -grdbViS, probe ;
subitus, subit, &c.; and even laborare, labourer; habitus, habit ; laborem,
laheur ; habitare, habiter, in spite of their adoption into common use, are
of learned origin. The only exceptions among popular forms to the rule
of p passing into -y, are obedire, obe'ir ; and abismum. *, abime.
^ In Western patois we still have the form eimt for eu, marking the
transition from ha(b)utus* to avut. then evut, eil, eu.
* Similarly the imperfects in abam, &c., have formed successively e-ve,
eie, oie, ois, ais : lavaljam, O. Fr. lave-ve, then, by dropping the second -v,
lat'eie, la'voie, lavois, lavais.
^ The exception sebum, sulf, is not due to the French: Pliny writes it
sevum, so that the change is not from htof but from v to/.
g
IxXXii INTRODUCTION.
(ii) Dentals. T, D.
Soft T.
§ 115. The Latin t had always a dental sound, except when it
preceded the combined vowels ia, ie, io, iu, in which cases it was
sibilant. In this case t was equivalent to s or soft c, as is seen in the
Latin itself, in which we have contio and concio. It falls in French
to s or ss or c, as in justitia, justesse ; nuntius, tionce ; titionem,
tison ; rationem, raison.
§ 116. Initial t always remains: tantum, tant ; tabiila, table;
totum, tout ; titionem, iisoji ; tutare, tuer ; testa, tele.
§ 117. Medial t undergoes two successive changes: (i) it becomes
d in Old French, (2) this d disappears ; and then the two vowels which
are thus brought together are contracted. Thus mutare, vitellum,
imperatorem, aetaticvun, became O. Fr. muder, vedal, einpcrador,
edage. In the twelfth century this medial d begins to be regarded
as if it had been an original Latin d (see § 120), and as such it
disappeared * ; and the words became mu-er, ve'-el, emperi-ur, e'-age,
and these again, towards the close of the middle ages, were con-
tracted into veati, empereur, age. Thus one sees that the medial
Latin t passes through three stages: ist, at the origin of the French
language it passes from the soft to the sonorous state, becoming
d ; 2nd, this medial d is dropped ; 3rd, the vowels thus brought
together are usually contracted, though sometimes they are severed
by intercalation '^.
We subjoin the full list of Latin words which contain the medial
t and have passed through these three stages * : —
Abbatissa, abbadissa, abba-esse, abbesse ; aetatieum, aedaticvLm,
edage, e-age, age (so also with artJiure from armatura) ; boyaii from
botellus ; cahier from quaternum ; carreau from quadrateUum ;
^ Such words as paladin, salade, cascade, are of foreign origin.
^ Such a hiatus as may exist between two Latin vowels, not being per-
missible in French, is put an end to in one of two ways: either (i) by con-
traction, which combines the two in one ; or, (2) by intercalation, which
disjoins them, and separates them by an interposed consonant. We have
just seen contraction at work ; intercalation may be seen in the following
example: po(t)ere, O. Fr. podir, then po-oir, by loss of the d; then, to
avoid hiatus, a -u is introduced, and it becomes po-'u-oir, whence INIodern
Fr. powvoir.
^ Medial t naturally persists in all learned words: natalis, ?iatal;
nativus, natif; votare, voter. It is to be found also in some popular words:
buticiila, bouteille; catulliare, cbatouiller ; capitaneuin, cbevetain;
quatere (?), catir ; Britannia, Bretagne; medietatem, moitie ; pietatem,
pitie ; pietantia, pitancc ; pietosum, piteux ; tota, toute : and it even
becomes // in heta,, iette ; blitum, bJiite; carota, carotte ; quietus, quitte.
EXPLOSIVE DENTALS. Ixxxiii
cciisier from censitarius ; chaine from catena ; coussin from eulcitinus ;
commuer from commutare; crier from quiritare; delayer from dilatare;
de'vouer from devotare ; doloire from dolatoria ; doner, from dotare ;
duchesse from ducatissa*; «?'(r«{>rr from scutarius; eterjiuer from
sternutare ; yi'/i! from fatutus*; grille from craticvila ; marier from
maritare ; 7«//«^ from metipsimus ; mitayer from medietarius ; miiet
from mutettus*; noel from natalis; oiiblier from oblitare*; /tf^/.?
from patella ; pouvoir from potere * ; prairie from prataria ; /mz?^
from pratellum ; poussif from pulsativus "'• ; /«fr from putere ;
rouelle from rotella ; seau from sitellus ; secour from succutere ;
soucier from sollicitare ; terroir from territorium ; /r/ifr from tritare*;
iuer from tutari ; vcriueux from virtutosus * ; Z'/i?//? from vitella ;
vouer from votare *.
§ 118. Final t undergoes like changes with medial t. In case of
a word ending in um, t disappears, together with the termination ;
as pratum, /r// covnatvcca., cor7tu. [For further examples see under
the suffixes -atus, § 201 ; -utus, § 201 ; Fr. tatem, § 230 \'\
In a few instances final t becomesy) as in sitim, soty. For d = t = f
see § 122.
Sonorous D.
§ 119. Initial d always remains : dies, di ; deeanus, doyen ; donare,
donner ; dextrarius, destrier. Jour, from djurnvim ; jusqtie, from
de-usque, diusque, djusque, fall under a different case ; namely, that
in which d is followed by iu, and the i, becoming consonantal as a j,
eventually ejects the d, though it has been retained for centuries in the
dj, dz forms (the form zabolus is found in Latin for diabolus) ; and
the dj sound remains in the Italian g.
§ 120. Medial d remained in French up to about the middle of
the eleventh century, and is found in French MSS. of that age;
in the latter half of that century this d is softened into a sound
half sibilant, answering to the two English ih sounds; and this, in
certain French MSS. written in England, has actually been indicated
by the sign ih : thus videre becomes successively vedeir (in the
Chanson de Roland, in the eleventh century) ; vetheir (in the Vie
de S. Brandon, a twelfth-century poem) ; then vieir in later texts
(whence successively ve'oir and voir^. So similarly for accabler,
cadabulum. ; aimant, adamantem ; asseoir, assedere ; hailler, bada-
^ It must be remembered that the dread of the hiatus has had a ten-
dency to protect the consonant : thus the / remains in fat from fatuvis.
Compare G. Paris ; Soc. de linguistique, s. y.fade,
g 2
Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION.
culare*; layer, badare ; he'ttir, benedicere ; chance, cadentia*
choir, cadere ; chute, caduta*; co?tfier, confidare*; confiance, con
fidentia ; croyance, credentia ; cruel, crudelis ; cr/ance, credentia
criiaute', crudelitatem ; dentil, denudatus ; deche'ance, decadentia
dimanche, die-dominica ; iche'ance, excadentia*; e7ifouir, infodere
envahir, invadere ; fe'al, fidelis ; fiancer, fidentiare * ; Jier, fidare
foiiir, fodere ; fouillcr, fodiciilare * ; glaieul, gladiolus ; gravir
gradire*; joyau, gaudiellum ; jouir, gaudere; joyeux, gaudiosus
juif, judaeus ; loner, laudare ; moelle, medulla ; me'chant, minvis-
cadentem*; otwV//'/, medietatem ; ?«(rF^«, medianus ; moyen,-m.o&\o\\JiS
niai's, nidacem ; nouir, nodare ; noueux, nodosus ; 71 ei layer, nitidare
obe'ir, obedire ; oiitr, audire ; parvis, paradisus ; pe'age, pedaticum *
pion, pedonem ; pou, peduclus * ; prese'ance, praesidentia ; rangon, re-
demptionem ; suer, sudare ; suaire, sudarium. ; s/oi'r, sedere ; s/ance,
sedentia ; trahir, tradere ; Irahison, traditionem ; traitre, traditor.
This rule has no true exceptions: odorem, odeur ; rudis, rude;
studium, elude, are not in point, being learned words, whatever may
be said. As to viduum, vide, this persistence of the d is, on the
contrary, confirmatory of this rule. We have noticed (§ 118, note i),
that the dental t remains in like manner before the hiatus of uu,
no, which protects the preceding consonant: as may be seen in
fatuus, fat ; quatuordeeim, quatorze ; batualia, bataille. In a few
cases the Latin d has been represented by French /, as appendieium,
Gppenlis.
§ 121. Final d is softened into / in very early French, then this
/ ceases to be pronounced, and disappears from MSS.: thus mer-
eedem becomes successively mercil, then merci. Some words have
retained this /, as de-unde, dont ; viridis, vert ; subinde, souvent.
A certain number of words, however, have directly lost the dental
without passing through the / stage in any extant IMS. : as fidem.yi?;/
crudum, cru ; nudum, nu ; medium, mi; hodie, hui ; podium,
pui. Some of these words have been recast by the learned and the
clerks at the end of the middle ages, so as to get back to the Latin
forms : thus modium, pedem, nodum, nidum, after having become
mu^, pid, neu, ni, were altered to niutd, pied, noeud, nid ; this d is not
pronounced.
§ 122. In a few cases there is a transformation of this final d
into f (compare the f from t in sitim, soif ; ablatum*, bleif*):
thus feodum makes fief ; modum, mceuf ; Judaeus, juif ; and such
names of places as Marbodus, Marboeuf; Pambodus, Paimboeuf,
&c.
EXPLOSIVE GUTTURALS.
Ixxxv
Chronological Resume of the History of the Dentals.
Merovingian Latin
Initial
t d
/ d
Medial
t d
d
d d
Final
t
Masc.
d
d
d
French before loth century . .
t
t
t
d
d
d
t
After A.D. 1050
th
th
••
•'
From the 12th century . . . .
"
••
••
"
(iii) Gutturals. C, Q,
C.
§ 123. The Latin c was hard and pronounced like k, whether
before e and i, or before a, o, and u : the Romans said kikero,
fekerunt, kivitatem. In French this hard sound has perished
before e and /, and has been replaced by the sibilant sound (s) ;
before a, 0, and u it keeps its hard sound : we shall do well to keep
these two cases distinct. Before the groups ia, io, iu, Latin e
however did not retain its k sound, but became a tz (juditzium,
contzio, offitzia), the history of which we will consider separately.
§ 124. Initial c remains unchanged, (i) before e, as centum, cen/;
cedere, ceder : (2) before i, as eippus, cep; circulus, circle: (3) before
o, as coUum, cou; cornu, cor; cornua, come; corpus, corps: and some-
times this c becomes a q, as coquus, qtieux ; cotem, queux. In words
like coactare*, cacher; coagulare, cailler, in which the o is absorbed by
the subsequent vowel, the rule of continuance of the c is respected, for
the Old French was coacher (the form coailler is to be found in the
Oxford Psalter); and the 0 has been dropped at a later time : (4) before
u, as cutenna, couemie; curtem, court ; currere, courir; culpa, culpe.
Before au, c remains, or becomes q, when the au is treated as
a simple o ; whence cauda, coda, queue; while causa, caulis, have
changed c into ch {chose, choii),
§ 125. In conflare, gonfler, and crassus, gras, the c has dropped
to g. Cp. cupellettum *, gobel'et, though here the French origin of
the word is doubtful. Compare the pronunciation of such words as
Reine Claude, which is pronounced Glaude, or seconde, almost pro-
nounced segonde.
Ixxxvi INTRODUCTION.
§ 126. Before a, initial c undergoes a very peculiar change : it
passes through the successive aspirated sounds k'h, tk'h, tch, ch;
whence carrus, char. This change, of which there is not a trace
in Merovingian Latin, was produced early in French : chief is found
for caput in the Cantil^ne de Sainte Eulalie ; still it was long before
it got into general use in writing : as late as the end of the eleventh
century we find cambre and canter in French MSS., whereas it is
certain that at that date the pronunciation was cha?}ibre and chanter.
This change of c into ch is to be met with in —
Champ, campus ; chance, cadentia * ; chaine, catena ; chef, caput ;
chair, caro ; chevre, capra ; chien, canis ; chose, causa ; champ^tre,
campestris ; champion, campionem * ; chicoree, cichoreum ; chenal,
canalis ; chape, cappa ; chapeau, capellum * ; chapelle, capella * ;
cheptel, capitale ; charnel, carnalis ; charnier, carnarium ; chaire,
cathedra ; chaloir, calere ; chalumeau, calamellus ; chalcur, calorem ;
chambre, camera ; chancel, cancellus ; chanceler, cancellare * ; chaficir,
canutire ; chancre, cancer ; chandelle, candela ; changer, cambiare * ;
chanoine, canonicus ; chanson, cantionem * \ chantre, cantor ; chanter,
cantare ; chantier, canterium ; chanvre, cannabis ; chapeler, capulare ;
chapiteau, capitellum ; chapitre, capitulvim ; chapon, caponem * ;
char, carrus ; charger, carricare ; charbon, carbonem ; chardon,
cardonem * ; charrier, carricare ; cherte', carritatem ; charme, carmen ;
charme, carpinus * ; charniere, cardinaria*; charpentier, carpentarius ;
charpie, carpere * ; char rue, carruca ; chartre, career ; chdsse, capsa ;
chasser, captiare * ; chaste, castus ; chasuble, casibiila * ; chat, catus * ;
chdtaigne, castanea ; chdteaic, castellum ; chignon, catenionem * ;
chdtier, castigare ; chatouiller, catulliare * ; chdtrer, castrare ; chaud,
calidus ; chaudiere, caldaria * ; chauffer, calefacere * ; chaume,
calamus ; chausse, calceus ; chatisse'e, calceara * ; chaiive, calvum ;
chaux, calcem ; chemin, caminus ; chemin/e, caminata * ; chemise,
camisia ; chenal, canalis ; chenil, canile ; chenille, canicula * ; chemi,
canutus ; cher, caras ; chere, cara ; chercher, circare ; che'lif, captivus ;
cheval, caballus ; chevauchcr, caballicare ; chevecier, capicerium * ;
chevitre, capistrum ; cheveu, capillus ; cheville, clavicula ; chevre,
capra ; chevreuil, capreolus * ; chez, casa ; chien, canis ; chiche,
ciccum. ; chiche, cicer ; choir, cadere.
§ 127. In a certain number of cases the initial ch goes still further,
and becomes^ or sometimes evenyV capeUa*,yaz'^//f/ caryophyllum,
girofle ; camitem * (from cwaies), jante ; caveola, gcole ; cammarus,
O. Fr. jamble (a crayfish), (and perhaps jaugcr from qualificare,
cal'f'care).
§ 128. This ch for ca did not exist in the Picard dialect';
whence came the forms camp, campagfie, casse, which have entered
* See Historical Grammar, p. 21.
EXPLOSIVE GUTTURALS. IxxxvH
the French language side by side with champ, charnpagne, chasse, from
campus, Campania, capsa. To the same influence may be attributed
such irregular forms as cavea, cage, side by side with caveola, geole ;
cable from capvilum (supplanting the O. Fr. chable); cocker from
calcare (supplanting the O. Fr. chocher, which survives in the names
of certain birds, choche-pierre, chochc-poiile) ; hence also cauchemar, and
the diminutive caillou (from calcullum*, whence O. Fr. caillel, Bartsch,
Pasturelles, 120); and also cava, cave.
By the side of these exceptions, due to the influence of certain dia-
lects of the Langue d'Oil, we must put the words due to the influence
of the Proven9al ; such as capitellum (O. Fr. chadel), cadeau; capsa,
caisse (doublet of chdsse) : or due to the influence of the Italian ;
such as caput, cap (It. capd) ; eadentia, cadence (It. cadenza) ; cal-
care, calqucr (It. calcare) ; cavalier, canaille, capitaine, cale^on, &c.
§ 129. Medial c. Before a, o, u, medial c passes into g in Mero-
vingian Latin, which has pagare, vogare, logare, instead of pacare,
vocare, locare, &c. So also the ch of achates, being treated as c,
drops to agale. This g drops to the semi-vocal 7 \ which later is
again reduced to a simple t : thus braca becomes braga, then braja,
then braie. Similarly et becomes //, as abstractus, abstrait: cl drops
to il, as ductilis, duc'lis, donille : cr becomes ir, as fsicre, /aire ;
benedic're, be'nir; deduc're, deduire. In some cases medial c becomes
q, as evcque, evesqtie, from episcopus. Final cc is often reduced to c, as
in siccus, sec; beccus, bee; saccus, sac. When the final c is between
two vowels it disappears ; as amicus, ami. Soft c becomes s, as avi-
cellus, oiseau; placere, plaisir.
O.
§ 130. Initial Latin g, whether hard or soft, usually remains in
French: as gustus, gout; gobionem, goujon ; gigantem., ge'ant ;
^em.erG, geindre ; gemxaa,, gemme; gentem, gens (gen/). It sometimes
^ In acutum, aigu ; acucla*, aiguille; the Latin c has been excep-
tionally stopped in its descent at g ; and in secundum, second, it has re-
mained unchanged : we must not put among such cases the words cicadula,
cigale ; fica, ^gue ; vicarium, viguier ; ficarium., Jigiiier ; draeonem,
dragon, which have been borrowed from the Provengal cigala, Jiga (O. Fr.
form was_/> andy?^r, see the Oxford Psalter), 'viguier, drago (?). Ciconia,
cigogne, is a case in point, as the Old French form was soigne. As to
locusta, langouste, this nasal form must come from a form loncusta :
the simple form has regularly lost its c, and has become laouste (found
in the Oxford Psalter). Finally cigue from ciouta is probably a learned
word.
Ixxxviii INTRODUCTION.
is softened intoy, as in gaudere, y^w/'r / gemellus, jumeau ; galbinus,
jaune.
§ 131. INIedial g also remains : as angustia, angoisse ; cingulum,
sangle ; ungula, ongk ; largus, large. Also it drops toy; as Ande-
gavi, Anjou. It sometimes disappears, as in ligare, h'cr ; Ligerum,
Loire ; legere, lire.
But g before 1, m, n, r, and d, disappears in French, in whatever
part of the word it occurs, being vocalised into aj-; vigilare, vig'lare,
veiller; strigula, stYig'\a,,€'trille; pigmentum, /)zww// tragere*, iraire;
legere, lire; malignum, 77iali7i ; Magdalena, Madeleine; frigidus
(frig'dus),yrci2'^. Compare •yty^cocj-KO), gnosco, nosco ; gnatus, natus.
§132. Final g remains when it goes with n: as longus, lo7ig ;
stagnum, e'tang ; pugnus, poifig ; dignus, digne ; in other cases it
disappears, as legem, loi ; regem, roi. Though it remains in longus,
long, it is dropped in longe, loiti.
II. — The Aspirate. H.
§ 133, The Latin h was not, like the French h, a mute letter,
unpronounced and only written ^ : the Romans originally aspirated
their h with a certain vigour (like the German h); for Marius
Victorinus, the grammarian, as late as the fourth century, directs
his countrymen thus : ' Profundo spiritu, anhelis faucibus, exploso
ore fundetur.'
The aspirate, being of all letters the hardest to pronounce and
requiring the most effort, of necessity undergoes more softening than
any other letter, in obedience to the ' law of least action,' § 139. Just
as the Latin had abandoned almost all the aspirates of the Indo-
European primitive languages (aspirates which were retained in the
Greek, and still more in the Sanscrit), the French has completely
dropped the Latin aspirated h, and, ceasing to pronounce the letter,
naturally also gave up writing it ^
§ 134. Initial h. Just as the archaic Latin words holus (a bean) ;
hera (a mistress) ; her (a hedgehog), dropped to olus, era, er, in
* What is called the French aspirated h is not really such ; it is not
really pronounced, but simply has the power of stopping the elision of the
preceding vowel, as le-heros, me-hdir: or it stands for a final consonant;
thus Pierre est ha'i'ssable is pronounced Pierre eh-aissable ; whilst, on the
other hand, the words Pierre est homme and Pierre ^tonne are pronounced
alike.
"^ It is unnecessary to repeat that we do not trouble ourselves about
learned words such as homicida, homicide; halitare, haliter ; habitare,
habiter; heros, heros. Sec.
SEMI-VOCAL CONSONANTS. Ixxxix
classical days, so the common Latin suppressed the aspirated h,
and wrote oc, ordeus, eredes, onestus, omo, which are found in
Inscriptions of imperial days for hoc, hordeum, heredes, honestus,
homo. The French language, carrying on this tendency, has avoir,
on, or, orge, oui, encore, for habere, homo, hora, hordeum, hoc-illud,
hanc-horam. Similarly we have ordure from O. Fr. ord, horridus ;
and lierre, O. Fr. ierre, hedera^. In short, it invariably suppressed
what was to them a useless letter, and said also hominem., oinme ;
hodie, ui ; herba, erbe ; hereditare, iriler ; heres, oir ; heri, ier ;
hibemum, iver ; hora, eure. These regular forms were afterwards
corrupted by the learned, who restored the mute h; whence the
modern forms homme, hni, herbe, &c., which, therefore, do not really
break the law laid down in § 133, as might appear at first sight.
§ 135. Medial h. Just as classical Latin suppressed the aspirate
sound in ni(h)il, co(h)ortem, m.i(h)i, pre(h)endo, contracting these
words into nil, cortem, mi, prendo, so the French, seeking to abolish
this medial aspirate, employed the two usual methods given above
(§ 117, note 2) — contraction or intercalation : Jo(h)annes is con-
tracted into Je-mi, ihtn Jean, pronounced /aw / but in traire from
tra(h)ere we have the other process ; the aspirate becomes a guttural,
and tra(h)ere becomes tra-g-ere. (For tragere *, see traire in the
Dictionary ^) Tragere, regularly contracted into trag're, becomes
traire, by changing gr to ir (§ 131). The same case is found in
medieval Latin : vehere becomes vegere, to soften the hiatus ; and
similarly we find grugem for gruem.
The suppression of the aspirated h explains to us why th, ph, ch,
which were learned importadons of Latin savants for the Greek
6, ({>, X, have been treated in French as if they were t,/", c.
III. — The Semi- Vocals. J, V.
§ 136. Two consonants (j, v) bear this name : for they had in
Latin a sound which floated between that of a vowel and that of a
consonant ; the Latin j approaching to i, the Latin v to ou. From
this double tendency of these two Latin letters we get in French two
very distinct ways of treating these semi-vocals, according as they
incline towards the French consonantal or the French vowel state. In
the first case, the Latin v and j take in French the form of two
^ Ortolan comes from hortulanus *, through the Proven gal.
^ The form tragere explains how trahentera has produced traynnt,
where the y represents the usual vocalisation (§ 131) of the g of tra-
gentem.
XC INTRODUCTION.
well-marked consonants v ^ and / (which is in sound a soft g, and
is sometimes represented by that letter) : thus avena ^ became avome,
and 3ocale,jqyau ; innicem^, genisse. In the second case, the Latin
j and V, becoming real vowels, are represented by z and ou : hence
Troja becomes Troi'e (an z which finally disappears in such words as
je-junum, _;>-««, then jhm, a word which is an example of both pro-
cesses) : and the v = ou at last disappears and leaves no trace ; as
pa-vonem, [pa-wonem), pa-ou-on, pa-on. This, however, does not hold
good of initial v, which being strengthened by its position remains in
French.
We must now inquire how these changes have taken place.
§ 137. This letter, pronounced i-i by the Latins, who said i-iuvenis,
mai-ior, for juvenis, major*, soon underwent two distinct changes :
(i) the first transforming this Latin i-i, in order to mark it better,
into d-i, as in ma-di-us, found in medieval Latin ^ for ma-i-us ;
or di-acere for jacere ; and (2) when once the j has got a d to
support itself, how does it become a consonant? It takes a dj sound,
diacere=djacere, a sound represented in modern Italian by ^/ (pro-
nounced dgi), as in giacere. This compound dgi sound loses its
dental, and is then reduced to the soft ^ or/ sound (as pronounced
by the French). This, then, is the scale of sounds :
J ( = i-i) -» di-i — dj-i — gi — j (French) : i-iugum->di-iugTim —
dj -iugum — giugum, joicg.
Bearing in mind these preliminary distinctions, we may now study
the passage of the Latin semi- vocal j into French.
§ 138. Initial j becomes a consonant, and is sounded as ge : jam,
ja; jaculare *,ya///z'r/ Zqxs.vl.qxvqb, Janvier ; ^smtaxe, Jeter ; jocns. j'eu;
Jo^ris-die3, j'eudi ; jeiunua, jeiln ; 3\msere, joindre ; juncua, Jonc ;
joculari, jongler ; jocari, jouer ; jugum, joiig ; juxtare, j outer ;
juventia, jouvence ; jocale, joyou ; Judaeus, jui/ ; judicare, juger ;
iuvenem, jalne ; Junius, Juin ; jumentum, yV/wr;//; jvLva,re, jurer ;
^ The French -u is a labial consonant, degenerated from the Latin b,
much as the French y, or soft g, is a degenerated lorm of the guttural cb (?)
^ Pronounced a-ou-ena at Rome.
' Pronounced i-iunieem. at Rome.
* Cicero, Qiiinctilian tells us, was accustomed to write this medial j
as i. ' Sciat enim Ciceroni placuisse aiio, Maiiamque, gcminata i
scribere.' Instit. Orat. i. 4, 11. We find liulius for Julius in Inscriptions
under the Empire. Those Inscriptions and MSS. which write Hiesu,
Hiaspidis, Hiericho, Hieremie, Trahiani, for Jesu, Jaspidis, Jericho,
Jeremias, Trajani, have accurately expressed this pronunciation.
^ For this case, see under Mai in the Dictionary.
SEMI -VOCAL CONSONANTS. Xci
JUS, JUS ; Justus, JUS k ; a change also often expressed by soft g,
which is the same letter as j in French : whence jacere, gest'r ;
junicem, ge'nisse ; juniperum, genievre.
§ 139. Medial j retains the Latin i sound, and disappears when it
immediately precedes the tonic vowel : jejunium, _/>-««, yV«« / when,
on the other hand, it follows the tonic vowel, it remains as i:
Troja, Troi'e ; raja, rate; boja, O. Fr. boie, bou^e ; majus, viat ;
vaajor, maire ; hajulare, 5ai7kr ; -ge^or, pi're ; pejus, //j^
§ 140. Initial v always continues, except in the important case of
V = gu, as in Vaseonia, Guascogne, Gascogne ; visciim, gui ; vadum,
gue ; vespa, guepe ; vipera, gm'vre. In other words it remains, as
vanum, vam ; vinum, vm ; vectura, voiture ; vixlturiiis, vautour ;
virtutem, vertu ; vacca, vache. In a few words v is strengthened
into either f, as vicem, fois ; or into b, as vervecem, brebis ;
vaeealarius, bachelier ; vervecarius, berger ; vettonica, betoine ;
Vesontionem, Besangon ; but this rise from v to 3 is not the work of
the French language ; it was done in the Latin. Petronius writes
berbecem, Pliny bettonica ; in the fifth century we find berbecarius ;
in a tenth century MS. we have baccalarius.
§ 141. Medial v. We know that the Latin v was not pronounced
like the French v, but rather like the English w (or like the French on
sound)^ This sound, which was not a pure consonant hke the
French v, nor a pure vowel like the French u, but lay between
the two, has properly been called sanivocal. It has undeigone two
diflferent methods of treatment in French, according to its approxi-
* The word alder, very irregularly formed from adjutare, may here
be considered. Adjutare at a very early period became ajutare, as the
Inscriptions shew us (see Dictionary, s. v, alder, where also the details
of these changes are worked out). Ajutare soon became aj'tare, whence
aider. Abreger from abbreviare, abbrevjare, abrejare *, is an example
of a French g standing for a Latin j.
^ This rise from v to b, rare in the Latin also, especially before the
fourth century, became the rule in certain patois of the Romance lan-
guages; as the Neapolitan in the East, the Gascon in the West. In
Gascony the pronunciation has always been bos from vos; houle from
volere*, benlr from venire, &c.; a rule noticed by Scaliger, who founded
on it the neat and well-known epigram —
*Non temere antiquas mutat Vaseonia voces,
Cui nihil est aliud vivere quam bibere.'
It is curious that this same pun occurs, more than a thousand years
before Scaliger, on a Roman tomb : ' Dum vixi bibi libcnter ; bibite vos
qui vlvite.' — Heuzer, Or. 6674.
XCll INTRODUCTION.
mation to the consonantal or to the vowel condition : when the
former, it has produced the French v, as in lavare, laver ; levare,
lever ; pi-ivare, priver ; novellum, noiiveau ; lixivia, lessive ; viven-
tem, vivant ; November, novcmbre ; gingiva, ge7icive. This, how-
ever, is not universal ; for when the, semivocal v inclines towards the
vowel sound, it disappears in French : thus pavonem (pronounced
pa-ou-onem in Rome) soon became pa-onem, whence paon ; simi-
larly avunctilus (pronounced a-ou-unc-olus) soon was contracted
to a-unculus ; the Latin poets treat it as a trisyllabic word ; it is
also to be found as aunculus in several Inscriptions. Thus, too,
we find in Inscriptions noember for no-v-ember, juentutem for
ju-v-entutem. This loss of the v is to be found also in classical
Latin, as in bouiii for bovum* ; audii for audivi ; redii for redivi* ;
araarunt for amaerunt*, for amaverunt; pluere for pluvere*. The
Appendix Probi speaks of ais for avis; rius for rivus\ This loss
of v ^ also takes place in French : as in pavonem, pao7t ; pavorem,
peur ; aviolus*, aieul ; vivenda, viande ; clavare, doner; avunculus,
oncle ; ov^icla., ouai lie ; pluvia,, plui'e ; ceiveola,, geole ; uvetta,*, luel/e ;
obliviosuSj oublieux.
§ 142. Final v is always hardened into f at the end of words :
this phenomenon, which is opposed to the law stated below, § 167, is
easily explained. Most of the popular words which change v into_/
are monosyllabic : bovem, bccuf ; brevem, bref ; cervum, cerf ;
clavem', clef ; navem, nef ; nervrun, nerf ; novus, neii ; novum,
iieuf ; ovum, ccuf ; salvum, sauf ; servum, serf ; sevum, suif ;
vivum, vf; gravem, grief ; vidvum, veuf*. Now we know that
monosyllables shew a marked desire to strengthen themselves, either
at the beginning by aspiration, or at the end, by introducing a strong
consonant as a bulwark against phonetic decay. Besides, without
insisting on this fact, the true cause of the change from v to _/ lies in
the general tendency which leads the French language to replace soft
consonants at the end of words by strong ones, in order to give
greater support to the voice. For this reason the soft d and g in this
position are replaced in pronunciation by the strong / and c, as in
sang et eau, grand homme, where sang is pronounced sane, and grand,
^ ' Rivus non rius, avis non ais.' — App. Probi.
'^ In Andegavi, Pictavi, clavus, pronounced by the Romans Ande-
ga-ovi-i, Picta-ou-i, cla-ou-is, &c., the Latin v (ou) joins the preceding
a, and forms the diphthong aou ; which, following the law of transforma-
tion into French (au, then o, lastly ou), has formed the three words Anjou,
Poitou, clou.
' Why is they* of clef mvite (whence the orthography cle) while it remains
sonorous in the other words?
* The following are longer words: — captivnm, chetif; nativum, ncitf;
pvdsativum, poussif; ogivum. *, ogif ; restivxim, retif
PROLONGED CONSONANTS. xclu
grant"^ '. and similarly the final v is strengthened intoy"^. When v is
not final, there is no longer any reason for this strengthening process,
and it remains unchanged according to § 140. This is the reason
why the feminine of adjectives in -z/'is -ive ; and why we have bovem,
bceitf, but bovarius, bouvier ; navem, tief, but naviriiiin *, navire ;
servum, serf, but servire, servir ; salvum, smif, but salvare*, sauver ;
nativum, na'tf, but nativitatem, na'ivei/. The same rule enables us
to explain the relation between the primitive chef and the derivatives
chevei, achever, and between such words as brefdiwA brevet, relief and
relever,
IV. The Prolonged Consonants.
(i) Labial. F.
§143. Initial f remains: fortem, y^r// focum, feu; fata, fe'e ;
fabula, fable ; foras, fors, which last word became hors at an early
date, just as O. Fr. faras (a troop of stallions) and farcies (clothes T)
became haras and hardes. The Latin f being only one degree
stronger than h, we find this same exchange between the archaic
Latin fostis, fircum, folus, and the classical hostis, hircum., (olus ?).
§144. Medial f invariably remains : refyxtioxe, refuser ; defendere,
defe7idre, &c., with the one exception of serofella*, /crouelle.
§ 145. Final f remains : tufus, luf; but, if followed by a mute a, it
becomes v, as genovefa, genevieve. *
§ 146. By the side of the spirant f the Latin had received from the
Greek, and has passed on to the French, another aspirate 0, the
history of which must now be considered.
The Greek ^, ph (wrongly pronounced by us as an_/"), had a very
distinct sound of its own, dilTering from the Latinyi Quinctilian and
Priscian tell us that to pronounce f we must use a stronger aspiration
than we should with <^, and that in so doing the lower lip should not
touch the upper row of teeth. The 0 was pronounced like the
English/,^ in shepherd. A. p thus aspirated necessarily dropped down
to the common p when used by persons v/hose ears were not fine
enough to recognise so slight a distinction ; and thus at Rome, whilst
the upper classes, in transferring </> made it first ph, afterwards f, the
common people made it a p, thus suppressing its delicate aspirate :
as in atpvr), which has produced the double Latin form, the learned
^ On the other hand, the strong s forms an exception, being softened
into a z, at the end of words, as in nous aimons, aux enfants, che'Vtiux admi-
rables, &c., where nous, mix, chevaux, are pronounced noii-%, ati-z, chcvau-'z.
^ This tendency is so strong that it even transforms words of learned
origin, which also change final v \vXo f, as in aetivvis, act'if; passivuS;
fassif; nativus, natif; relativus, r el at if.
xciv INTRODUCTION.
aphya, and the popular apua. Thus, while the learned called the
a/x0opeuy amphora, and the a-rpoipTj stropha, the people made them
ampora and stropa, as the Appendix Probi (in the time of Nero)
tells us. Probus blames the vulgar pronunciation ; — ' stropha non
stropa, amphora non ampora.' This vulgar pronunciation remains
in a few French words : thus nopcpvpa produced the popular Latin
purpura, whence pourpre ; KoXacpot has both forms, learned colaphus,
and vulgar colapus, so frequent in Merovingian documents, whence
O.Fr. colp, now coup''^ ; (PaXayyai, in classical Latin phalangae, popular
Latin palangae, has preserved the latter form in the French palan,
palanque. On the other hand, the ph used by the Latin literati to
represent 0 in the words they borrowed from the Greek (as cpiKoa-o^jiia,
philosophia), soon, in spite of the outcries of the gramm.arians, was
confounded with the Latin f. Side by side with phaselus, phlegma,
sulphur, tophus, sylphi, phalangae, &c., we find, at an early date,
the forms faselus, flegma, sulfur, tofus, sylfi, falangae, &c. This
change of ph into f goes on in French in popular words'^: as
phsmtasma., /"an /ome ; philia,_/f<?7^ / -phsisianus, yat'san ; elephantum,
olifant ; graphium, greffe^. Similarly orphaninus* produced the
O.Fr. or/enin, whence or/elm, which the learned of the middle ages
altered to orphelin, in order to bring it nearer to the original Latin
form.
(ii) Dentals. S, X, Z,
S.
§147. Initial s, if followed by a vowel, remains: solus, seid ;
subtus, sous ; sella, selle ; surdus, sourd. But st becomes est ; sp,
esp ; sc, esc, the prefixed e tending to render the pronunciation more
easy : thus we have stare, O. Fr. ester ; seribere, O. Fr. escrire ;
sperare, espirer ; and this J is not uncommonly absorbed, its place
being marked by the acute accent on the initial e: as escrire, e'crire ;
statum, estat, e'tai. Similarly ast becomes at, as in astre, dire.
§ 148. Medial s remains : as cerastis, cerise ; quassare, casscr.
* Sometimes a p sprung from a 0 is treated in French as if it were an
original p : thus the Greek (iCv(})ov became ziziphus, with a popular form
zizupus, which then underwent the regular change of p into b (§ 111),
whence zizubus, whence the ill-formed y^f/wi^e.
^ It remains as ph in learned words: philosophia, philosophie ; pha-
langeus, phalange; phoebus, phebus ; except in some scientific terms,
introduced somewhat early (as we have seen in § 146), which have changed
ph into f, as (fjavrutria, fantalsie ; (fjavraa-TiKos, fantastique ; phrenesis,
frenesle.
^ There are a few of these double consonants which have a like origin ;
as cophinus, common Latin cofinus, cojfre.
PROLONGED CONSONANTS. XCV
But sc'r drops the s, as is seen in erescere, crottre ; pascere, paiire ;
cognoscere, co?wailre. Similarly sm, sn, sc, st, sp, often lose the
•5", as in asinus, due; baptisma, bapieme ; auscultare, ecouter ; magis-
ter, maitre ; despectum, de'pit, &c.; the preceding vowel is usually
accented. This disappearance of the s is at least as old as the
twelfth century (if we regard the pronunciation) ; though the written
language did not drop it till the middle of last century : it is retained
in the Dictionnaire de 1' Academic, a.d. 1740. In some cases the s
is retained, as restare, resier ; accostare, accoster ; though costa
becomes cote.
§ 149. Final s sometimes remains: ursus, ours; subtus, sons ;
minus, vioins. In Portus Veneris, Port Vefidres, we have also an
unusual instance of the persistance of a genitive case. Or it becomes
z, as casa, chez ; nasus, 7iez ; adsatis, assez. Or .r, as duos, deux ;
tussis, toiix; otiosus, oi'seux; sponsus, e'poux. Ss sometimes becomes
J, as passus, pas; crassus, gras.
§ 150. Medial x sometimes remains : as sexaginta, sotxante. Or
it becomes ss : as examen, essaim ; laxare, laisser ; coxa, cuisse ;
axilla, aisselle. Sometimes it drops to j, as in dextrarius, destrier.
§ 151. Final x remains : sex, six ; liixum, luxe. In buxus, bids,
it falls to s.
Z.
§152. Initial z remains: zelum, zele ; zelosus however becomes
jaloux; -dXid, jujube is an ill-formed representative of zizyphum.
V. — Liquids. R, L.
B.
§153. Initial r remains: regnum, regne ; rupta, route; regem,
roi ; ripa, rive.
§154. Medial r remains : soricem, jcttr/> / carmen, f/^arw^. It also
becomes / in some few cases : as paraveredus, palefroi. It also
sometimes becomes s, as in pluriores*, plusieurs. It is sometimes
dropped before s by assimilation, dorsum = dossum, and then by
dropping one j, as dorstim, dos ; persica, O. Yx. pesche, peche.
§155. Final r remains usually: as audire, ouir ; earrus, char;
but in some cases it becomes /, as altare, autel ; cribrum, crible ; and
sometimes it becomes s, as in adrorare, arroser ; chaise for chaire,
from cathedra.
XCvi INTRODUCTION.
Ii.
§156. Initial 1 remains: littera, leltre ; lingua, langue ; legem,
hi. It also becomes r, a change which dates back to Merovingian
days : lusciniola, rossignol. Also n, as libella, niveau.
§157. Medial 1 remains: as aquila, aigle ; filius, //j/ circulus,
cercle. It also becomes n, as is seen in posterula* (O. Fr. posterle,
posterne), poterne ; margula (O. Fr. marie), marne. Also r, as ulmus,
orne ; cartula, char Ire ; capitulum, chapitre.
This 1 is often softened into u in the combinations ol, ul before a
consonant: as coYixxxa., cou ; auscultare, /cr^z/Z^r / pulverem, />flz^^r^ /
sulphur, sou/re; col'phus, coup: also al before a consonant drops to
ail, as caleare, O. Fr, caucher ; calidus, chaud. This process took
place in French times. The 1 is sometimes strengthened by being
doubled, as bajulare, bailler; filia, jille. But sometimes 11 is reduced
to /, as galUna, geline.
§ 158. Final 1 remains in solus, seul ; sal, sel ; supercilium,
sourcil ; mel, miel. A final double 1 is either reduced to a single /,
as allium, ail ; mille, 77iil ; or softened to u, as agnellum, agneau.
It is sometimes entirely dropped, as angelus, ange ; O. Fr. oil, out ;
O. Fr. nenjiil, nenni.
VL— Nasals. M, IT.
M.
§ 159. Initial m remains: mare, mer ; manus, main; mille, mil.
It also becomes n, as mappa, nappe ; matta, natte.
§ 160. Medial m remains: camera, chambre ; computare, compter
(which, in comparison with its ' doublet ' confer, seems to be a more
modern form) : or it becomes n, as semita, sente ; computare, conter ;
simius (sim^jus), singe; primum, prin in prijitcmps. Also the m
in mn sometimes becomes n, as columna, colonne : while in other
cases, as alluminare, allumer, the n disappears. In the peculiar
case dumetum., duvet, the m has become b in Latin days, and the
b naturally falls to v.
§ 161. Final m. remains : dama, daim; nomen, nom; fa,Ta.eTCL,/aim.
Also it becomes n, as rem, rie7t ; meum, tuum, suum, ?}ion, ton, son.
It also disappears, when it is the second of two consonants, as
vermis, ver.
§ 162. Initial n remains : nomen, nom; non, non; nos, nous.
RULE OF PERMUTATIONS. XCvii
§ 163. Medial n remains : as rtiina, ruitte ; mentiri, mentir ;
mentum, menton. Also it becomes in, as nominare, noinmer ; car-
pinus, charme ; hominem, homme. Also / ; orphaninus *, orphelin ;
Panormus, Palerme ; Bononia, Bologjie. Also r : ordinem, ordre ;
diaeonus, diacre ; Londiniim, Londres. N also disappears in some
cases before the origin of the French language, as in pagensis,
pagesis*,/'(7/i', /oyi'. Also, it is lost from such combinations as nv,
as conventus, conveiit ; nc, as concha, coque ; rn, as albtirnum,
auhoiir ; ns, as in mansionem, inaison ; pensare, peser : in these
cases it was probably lost in late Latin. In some cases this n is
doubled, as inimicus, etinemi; sonare, sonner ; tonare, ionner,
§ 164. Final n remains : non, non ; sonus, son ; bonus, ban.
Or it disappears, as nomen, nom. In words having nn in the last
syllable, one n disappears, as annus, a}i ; pannus, pa?i ; bannum,.
ban ; stannum, eiain.
PART II.
THE PRINCIPLES WHICH RULE THE PERMUTATIONS
OF LANGUAGE.
§ 165. We may thus sum up the results of our inquiry by stating
the laws on which the change of the Latin letters into French rests ;
and these (using the language of natural history) we may call the
laws of least action, and of transition.
§ 166. I. Law of Least Action ^ — It is a characteristic of every
human effort to try to exert itself with the least action, that is, with
the smallest possible expenditure of energy. Language follows this
law, and its successive transformations are caused by the endeavour
to diminish this effort, and by the desire of reaching a more easy
pronunciation. The knowledge of this endeavour, when combined with
a study of the structure of the vocal apparatus, gives us the true cause
of these changes of language.
§ 167. This need of greater ease in pronunciation shews itself
in the general weakening of the Latin letters when they pass into
French words : thus the c and g, pronounced hard by the Romans
^ In his admirable Grammaire comparee du Sanskrit., du Grec, et du Latin,
M. Baudry has shewn the influence of these two principles on the formation
of ancient languages. I hope to shew that they may be further confirmed
by the history of the French language.
h
XCviii INTRODUCTION.
before e and i^, as fekeriint, kivitatem, guemellus, guibba (fecerunt,
civitatem, gemellus, gibba) have become soft in French, the hard c
passing into the f sound, the hard g into the j sound, so that where
the Latins said kedere, aguere, the French say ceder, agir. Similarly
the Latin p is softened into v, ripa, erepare, saponem., becoming
rive, crever, savon : in some cases the weakening is so great that the
Latin letter altogether disappears ; as crudelis passes into cruel,
sudare into suer, obedire into obetr.
§ 168. In other cases, the letters in contact being dissimilar, the
French language assimilates them in order to make the pronunciation
easier; thus it changes dr into rr ; adripare, arriver ; quadratum,
carre; similarly tr is softened into rr, as putrere, pourrir ; latronem,
larron. Here moreover, as in most cases, the French only follows
the example of the Latin language itself, in which the tendency
towards assimilation was strongly developed ; thus the Romans said
arridere for adridere, arrogantem. for adrogantsm., &c. From this
regular progress of languages towards an easier pronunciation, we may
conclude that languages always descend, never climb, the scales of
sounds : thus while tr is softened into rr, rr is never hardened into
tr ; latronem may descend into larron, but parricidium. never ascends
in French to patricide ; either it must remain as it is, parricide, or
grow softer still by simplifying the rr into r. Similarly 11 is often
reduced to /, as in ampiilla, ampoule ; bulla, boule.
§ 169. Another phenomenon, which corresponds to this assimilation
of letters, and also springs from the desire of ease in pronunciation,
is the separation or differentiation of similar letters, so as to render
their emission from the mouth easier. If a Latin word has two
r's, in French the pronunciation will be softened by the change of
the one r into /, as eribrum, crible : thus the Latin parafredus
becomes palefroi, not parefroi ; peregrinus becomes pelerin, not
p/rerin. So too, if there are two /'s, the French changes one into r ;
lusciniola becomes rossignol, not lossignol. This process has received
the name of dissimilation. This balancing of letters in the effort after
a vocal equilibrium was not unknown to the Latins, who, to avoid the
two r's, said ruralis, muralis, instead of ruraris, muraris : to avoid
the two /'s, they said epvilaris, stellaris, instead of epulalis, stellalis*'^.
§ 170. Together with this ' dissimilation,' which seeks to avoid the
disagreeable repetition of the same letter, we must notice another
' See the word agencer in the Dictionary.
^ In a word, the suffixes aris, alis, being alike in origin and meaning,
the Romans preferred aris, when the word had already an 1 in it (as
stellaris, from stella), and alis, if the word had an r in it (ruralis, from
rviria). See Baudry, Grammaire comparee du Sanskrit, du Grec, e.t du Latin,
p. lOI.
EXCEPTIONS TO PHONETICS. XCIX
process, ' metathesis/ the transposition or displacement of a con-
sonant, which is also done to facilitate pronunciation : thus, forma-
ticum, turbare, paupertatem, at first became formage, iourver, paii-
verte, as may be seen in Old French texts ; and then by metathesis
of the r,/romage, irouver, pauvreie.
§ 171. II. Law of Transition. The law of least action shews
us the cause of the transformations of language, and of the per-
mutation of letters ; the law of transition will teach us the conditions
of these changes and their course. 'Permutation moves on step
by step, and never more than one step at a time. A letter does
not at a bound change its order, degree, or family ; it can only
make one of these changes at once \' Thus, — to return to the word
putrere, given above, — the classical putrere did not turn at once
into the French pourrir ; it passed in the Merovingian Latin into the
forms putrire, pudrire, and in Old French through the successive
forms podrir and porrir, whence finally pourrir : the tr had to
become the intermediate dr before it reached rr.
The Dictionary will present to us, so far as it is possible to write it,
the history of every letter, and will connect the Latin with the French
by the intermediate links of medieval Latin and the Old French.
PART III.
EXCEPTIONS TO PHONETICS. EFFECT OF CORRUPTION
ON THE FORMATION OF THE FRENCH LANGUAGE.
§ 172. Though the laws of Phonetics rule with precision almost all
the words in the French language, there are still a few which seem, as
far as we know, to be refractory, and to refuse to be classified under
established heads : just as in natural history there are some beings
which have not yet found their proper place under the divisions of
science.
These exceptions to the rules of Phonetics have a double cause: or
rather, the infraction of the rules is only apparent, and is due to in-
fluences which we are as yet unacquainted with, and to secondary laws
which limit or modify the primary ones; or these infractions of law
^ F. Baudry, Grammaire comparee du Sanskrit, du Grec, et du Latin,
p. 83.
h 2
C INTRODUCTION.
are the result of corruption. Words thus corrupted cannot be used
as arguments to throw doubt on the existence of the laws of lan-
guage and their firm establishment : for, as M. Littrd says, ' it is by
means of the general and positive rules that we can affirm that there is
an error even where we do not know the circumstances or the conditions
of the error; they enable us to divide the whole into the regular and
correct part and the part altered and mutilated by the inevitable faults
of time and of mankind.'
And besides, in many cases the corruption is only apparent, not
real, or if it does exist, it is not the French language that is to blame:
thus ^couier (Old French escotiier, escolkr, originally esailter) is a very
irregular outcome of the classical Latin auseultare, for the Latin
au never becomes e in French, and if the word had been regularly
formed, it would have been oscoufer, not escouler, as the Latin au
habitually becomes o (aurum, or ; pausare, poser, &c.). Now here to
all appearance is a flagrant exception, and Phonetics seem to be at
fault. This, however, is not the case. Phonetics are blameless ; for
we know from Flavins Caper that in the third century men said, not
auseultare, but ascultare, whence according to rule, comes the form
escouler, as a becomes e (patrem, pere ; pratum, pr/ ; gratum, gre' ;
&c.). Thus in this case the corruption dates back to the popular
Latin, and the French language has nothing to do with it.
The same is the case when the French language seems to violate
the Latin accent, in such words as e?icre from eneaustum ; persil from
petroselinum, borrowed by the Romans from the Greek {eyKavarov,
■Kerpoa-eXivov). Here the French retains the original Greek accent,
which had been preserved by the Latins in these borrowed words.
In souris, si'egle, mordre,foie,fin,faile, from soricem, seeale, mord6re,
ficatum, finitus, fastigium, the accent had already been displaced in
vulgar Latin, which said soricem, s6cale, mordere, ficatum, finitus,
fastigiutn.
But beside these apparent infractions of the laws of Phonetics,
there are also real exceptions, caused by corruption or chance, —
cases of Latin words in which the passage into French is governed
by no known laws, and which sound like painful discords in the
harmonious unity of the language. These errors are man's mark left
on the vocabulary, the arbitrary element in the formation of the
French tongue. If we compare with their Latin originals the words
germandre'e, chamaedrys ; amidon, amylum ^ ; camomille, chamaeme-
lum ; aiicolie, aquilegia ; e'rablc, acer arbor ; e'chaloie, Ascalonicum ;
esiragon, draconem ; reglisse, liquiritia * ; girofie, caryophyllum ;
marjolaine, amaracana *, we shall find ourselves face to face with the
worst corruptions in the language : let us note at the same time that
^ Here the corruption is older than the French language ; amidum
for amylum is found in a Latin document of the ninth century.
EXCEPTIONS TO PHONETICS. d
almost all these words indicate medicinal plants, and have come down
to us through herbalists and apothecaries. Nor is it astonishing that
a long special use has deformed and corrupted such words ; for the
people often torture learned words so as to give them a sense of
some kind — thus one may any day hear the common folk ask for
de I'eau d'anon for laudanum, and the like. To this class also belongs
boutique, from apotheca, one of the most striking instances of cor-
ruption. Apotheca would regularly have produced aboutaie, as the
Latin initial a never drops out in French, and it is contrary to rule
for the Latin c between two vowels to become q in French at the end
of a word ; in that position the Latin c always disappears (baea, baie;
braca, brat'e ; ebriaca, ivraie) ; so that, like theca, iaie, apotheca
ought to have become aboutaie'^. If we add to this list a few more
words ^, we shall have the full catalogue of all forms due to chance or
inexplicable disturbance : it will be seen how very small their sum
total is, compared with the whole French language. Still, it is most
important for us to be able to ascertain the truth. From the days
of St. Augustine, who held that the explanation of words, like the
interpretation of dreams, depends on the fancy of each person who
tries them, down to Voltaire, who believed that chance or corruption
were the sole causes of the revolutions of language, human speech
has ever been regarded as the product of the arbitrary caprice of men.
Modern science has now shewn that languages are not the work of
chance ; that they are a natural and organic growth, of which man is
not the author, but the instrument. Philology has narrowed to its
proper limits the part played by caprice and corruption in the forma-
tion of languages, without utterly annihilating it.
^ Aboutaie would not be the final form. We know on one hand that the
Latin p does not stop at b, but drops down to t>; on the other hand we
know that t between two vowels ahvays drops out in French ; so that
aboutaie would become a'voutaie, and finally a'vouaie, the last regular
contraction of apotheca.
^ These irregular forms are: — emendare, ^w^W^r ,• amygdale, amande;
tremere, craindre; carbunculus, escarbouch ; scintilla, eti?2celle ; sarco-
phagus, cercueil ; fracticium, friche ; unicornis, licorne ; umbilicus,
nombril. As to the modern words lendemaiti, loriut, lierre, which in Old
French were rightly spelt endemain, oriot, ierre (see the Dictionary for
these words), they must be reckoned as corruptions not of the Latin
word, but of the French.
cii INTR OD ucnoN.
PART IV.
DERIVATION.
§ 173. Before we enter into necessary details in dealing with deri-
vation, under the three heads of substantive, adjective, and verb, we
must forewarn our reader that every suffix must be regarded from
three points of view; — those of origin, form, and accentuation.
§ 174. I. Origin. — Suffixes may be of Latin origin (as premzVr from
primarius), or of French origin, that is, formed on the model of
Latin suffixes (as encr/Vr from encre) but having no correspondent
Latin original.
§ 175. 2. Form. — We must carefully distinguish suffixes of learned
formation from those of popular origin ; i. e. such derivatives as
prima//-!?, secula/r^, schokzr^, which come from the learned, from
such as premzVr (primarius), %€cvXier (seeularls), izoMer (scholaris),
which have been formed by the common people.
§ 176. 3. Accentuation. — Here the Latin suffixes may be put under
two heads : (n) the accented, having a long penultimate, as mortalis,
hvundnus, vulgaris ; and (3) the unaccented or atonic, with a short
penultimate, as asinus, porticus, mobilis.
§ 177. Accented Latin suffixes are retained in the French, as mortel,
humain, vulgaire. The language having got possession of these
suffixes, -el, -ain, -aire, presently uses them to form new derivatives,
applying them to words which had no corresponding suffixes in
Latin : by such additions have been formed such words as vis-uel,
loint-ain, visionn-aire, derivatives created at first hand by the French
language.
§ 178. Atonic Latin suffixes, as-inus, port-icus, jud-icem, all
perish as they pass into French by a natural consequence of the
law of accentuation: thus asinus gives us dne ; porticus, porche ;
^Vidxcem., j'uge. After losing the atonic i these suffixes had no sti-ength
left in them for the production of new derivatives. What, in fact,
does the suffix -le in gre-le (gracilis) ; hiimb-le (humilis) ; douil-le
(ductilis), represent to the common ear .'' Who would believe that
these three French words are formed by means of the same suffix,
if he had not the Latin words before him ? While the Latin -ills
is very fruitful, the French -le is but a sterile termination. Similarly,
it may be seen by such examples as diab-le (diabolus) ; meub-le
(mobilis) ; peup-le (popiilus), that the three Latin suffixes, -olus, -ilis,
-lilusj are uniformly merged in the French -le; a fact which indicates
DERIVATION OF SUBSTANTIVES. Clii
the indistinctness of their sound on the popular ear, owing to the
dropping of the atonic penultimate vowel. It was not till several
centuries after the birth of the French language that the learned,
not understanding the proper function of accent in the formation
of terminations, foolishly followed the Latin form, imposing on it
a false accent, and displacing the true accent. Then sprang up words
like portiqiie (portieus) ; mobile (mobilis) ; fragile (fragilis) ; words
opposed to the genius of the French language, barbarous words,
neither Latin nor French, defying the laws of accent of both
languages. In a word, of these two classes of suffixes, the former,
the accented, are alone strong enough to bear any development in
French ; the others, the atonic, have fallen dead, without producing
a single new derivative. These are the principles which will form the
basis of our study of suffixes.
SECTION I.
Derivation of Substantives.
Latin substantives, adjectives, verbs, prepositions ^, have produced
French substantives.
CHAPTER L
French Substantives derived from Latin Substantives'.
§ 179. The French language has carried over several thousands of
Latin substantives, such as cha?tire, cantor ; pdire, pastor ; legon,
lectionem, &c. ; and has also created a vast number of others from
French substantives already existing; such as journe'e, ann/e, soire'e,
malirie'e, from Jour, an, soir, matin ; chevalerie from chevalier, &c.
All these formations are studied in detail in §§ 191, sqq., under the
heads of the suffixes -alls, -anus, -aris, -arius, -aticum, -atus, -etum,
-eria *, -ianus, -ile, -iste, to which the reader is referred.
^ We do not here speak of pronouns, for there is only one French word
which has sprung from a Latin pronoun, that is, ideyitite from idem ; and
even in this case, it is not from classical but scholastic Latin, which
produced the forms identitatem and identicus ; so that even this word
is not of popular origin.
'^ For all parts of this treatise on derivation and composition I have
followed Matzner's admirable classification.
civ INTRODUCTION.
CHAPTER IT.
Fren'ch Substantives derived from Latin Adjectives.
§ 180. Just as «« mort stands for im homine tnori, tin morlel for un
etre mortel, by excluding the substantive and calling the object by the
name of its epithet, so the words matin, jour, hirer, have been formed
from the Latin adjectives matutinum, diurnum, hibernum, sc.
tempus : similarly cierge, roche, ncige, grange, lange, longe, le, chene,
droit, hotel, are from the adjectives cereus, rupea "*, nivea, granea ,
lanea, lumbea *, latus, quercinus '^, directiira, hospitalis. Several
substantives of this class, such as sanglier, linge, coursier, bouclier,
were adjectives in Old French (as may be seen under these words
in the Dictionary), the Old French phrase running un drap linge,
nn pore sanglier, un cheval coursier, tin e'cu bouclier ; they became
substantives at a comparatively late epoch in the history of the
language. For details, see under the suffixes cited in § 179, and
also under the three suffixes, -tas, -tudo, -ia (it-ia).
CHAPTER in.
French Substantives derived from Latin Prepositions.
§ 181. These are very rare, whether they come direct from tlie
Latin, as co7itr^e from contrata * (derived from contra), entrailles from
interanea (derived from inter), or whether they have been formed
first hand by the French, as avantage from avant, devajilure from
devant.
CHAPTER IV.
French Substantives derived from Latin Verbs.
§ 182. The French language derives substantives from verbs either
by using the root of the verb, with or without suffixes; or by using
the present infinitive, or the present participle, the past participle, or
the future passive participle.
§ 183. I. i. From the verb-root with suffix. — By joining to the verb-
root certain terminations, each of which brings with it a special modi-
fication of the meaning, the French language has created a multitude
of substantives : thus from abreuv-er, Mair-er, all-er, it has produced
abreuv-oir, Mair-etir, all-ure. These suffixes thus used for the
creation of substantives are about twenty in number [-aHs, -anda
(-enda), -antia, -anus, -aldus, -ardus, -aris, -arius, -aster, -aticum,
-atus, -etum, -eria*? -ela, -ianus, -icius, -ile, -ina, -issa, -iste,
-men (-amen, -imen, -umen), -mentum, -or (-tor, -sor), -orivis,
-tionem, -ura]. See Sect. III. Chapter I. for the detailed study of
each of these suffixes.
DERIVATION OF SUBSTANTIVES. CV
§ 184. ii. From the verb-root without stijfix. — The French language
creates new substantives by taking them from the verb, by the simple
addition to its root of the gender-ending : thus, after the Latin verbs
apportare, purgare, appellare, have given the verbs apportcr, piirger,
appeler, the French language takes the roots of these verbs, apport,
purge, appel, and uses them as new substantives, which had no originals
in Latin, and are called verbal substantives. The verbs so treated
number about three hunched^, and are all of the first conjugation^.
A certain number of these substantives are concrete : as ragoilt from
ragoilter, rabat from rabattre, de'cor from Je'corer, egout from egouiter,
empois from empeser, engrais from engraisser, re'verbere from re'verberer,
repairs from O. Fr. repairer, re'chaud from re and e'chauder, de'peche
from de'p^cher, cri from crier, conserve from conserver, contour from
contourfier, traite from traiter, relief from relever, repli from replier ;
the most of them are abstract, and indicate the action expressed
by the verb : such are appel from appeler, apport from apporter,
baisse from baisser, aide from aider, avance from avancer, e'pouvante
from epouvanter, offre from offrir, peche from p^cher, recherche from
rechercher, tremp from tremper, &c.^
Whence has the genius of the French language learnt so
fruitful and ingenious a process, enabling it to create so large a
number of substantives which have no Latin parent ? The answer
is at hand — The French and the Latin are simply successive con-
ditions of the same language ; and there is no grammatical process
employed in the French which is not to be found, in germ at least,
in the Latin ; thus the Romans in their day created (especially
in their time of decadence) verbal substantives out of their infinitives :
thus from probare, luctari, &c. came proba, Ivicta, which appear for
the first time long after the verb j proba in Ammianus Marcellinus,
lucta in Ausonius.
Two characteristic facts shew us with what fertility the French
language has developed this process thus handed down to it from
the Latin. On the one hand, it has been applied to words which
are completely strangers to the Latin language, and such substantives
as galop, debut, regard, have been formed from verbs of Germanic
^ These derivatives have a peculiarity which is quite unique ; they are
shorter than the words whence they come. We must carefully avoid
confounding these substantives, which spring from verbs, and are therefore
subsequent to them, with those which have given birth to verbs and
therefore existed before them (such as fete, lard, whence Jeter, larder).
^ The eight or ten substantives (such as maintien from maintenir, recueil
from recueillir, accueil from accueillir) which belong to other conjugations
have been formed by analogy. The other conjugations have formed no
verbal substances like those of the first conjugation, because they have
at their disposal the strong participial substantives (studied in § 188).
^ About one-third of these substantives are of the masculine gender.
CVl INTR OD UCTION.
origin, such as ga/oper, de'huter, regarder ; on the other hand, the
process is still in active operation, and daily gives birth to fresh words ;
thus of late years have appeared casse from casser, chauffe from
chauffer"^', and this fact shews us the persistent nature and spontaneous
action of the laws of language, and the certainty with which the
popular instinct advances, quite unconsciously, in the formation of
new words.
§ 185. II. The Infinitive. — From the present infinitive come a
tolerably large number of masculine substantives, such as diner,
dejeuner, souper, gotilsr, vivre and vivres, manger, boire, loyer, savoir,
pouvoir, devoir, plaisir, e/re, loisir, repeniir, avenir, sourire, baiser,
souvenir, &c., all of them used as masculine substantives.
§ 186. III. The Present Participle. — Just as the Latin language had
created a substantive, amans (a lover), from the present participle
of the verb amare, so the French language has created, by help
of present participles, the substantives marchand from mercantem. *,
vianant from manentem ; sergent, servientem ; seant, sedentem, to
say nothing of forms which have come direct from the French
participle, such as tranchant, vivant, servant, gouvernante, me'chant,
from trancher, vivre, servir, gouverner ; me'chant, O. Fr. meschant, is
from the old verb mescheoir, like se'ant from seoir, /che'ant from
e'choir.
§ 187. IV. 77/1? Past Participle. — The Latin tongue possessed the
faculty of creating substantives out of its past participles : thus from
peccatum, p. p. of peecare, came the substantive peecatvun, a sin ;
from fossa, p. p. of fodere, came fossa, a ditch, &c. And the French
language, not content with thus turning the Latin participles into sub-
stantives (as in avoue\ advocatus ; e'crit, scriptum., «fec.), in its turn
expanded this grammatical process, and created from French parti-
ciples a multitude of substantives masculine and feminine, such
as fait, re^u, du, reduit, masculines, and croise'e, niche'e, dure'e, tranche'e,
partie, issue, feminines, all of them past participles of the verbs /aire,
devoir, recevoir, &c. And this it does especially with feminine par-
ticiples. The number of substantives thus obtained is considerable ;
for the French language forms substantives with both classes of par-
ticiples, the strong as well as the weak ^.
^ La chauffe, a furnace ; une surface de chauffe, a fire-surface, fiue-si:rface.
^ A strong participle is one which is accented on the root, as dictus,
factus, trdctus; a r-jueak participle is accented on the ending, as am-atus,
purg-atus. Similarly, in French, dit, fait, joint, are strong; aimee, purgee,
nveak participles. The strong participles are those which ordinary gram-
marians class mechanically under the name of irregular participles, and
iveak ones under the name of the regular. For further details, see
Historical Grammar, p. 140.
DERIVATION OF SUBSTANTIVES. CVll
1. Formed from weak (or regular) participles; such as chevauchee,
accouchee, &c.
2. Formed from strong (or irregular) participles; such as dil,
joint, re'diiit, trait, &c. We know (see Historical Grammar, p. 140)
that Modern French has replaced most of these strong participles
by weak ones ; still the substantives formed from the strong forms
remain : thus the old feminine participle defense, defensa, has been
replaced by the weak form defendue, when used as a participle, while
it remains in its old form as a substantive.
§ 188. The following is a list of these strong participles*, no longer
in use as such, but still remaining as substantives.
It will be seen that the modern form, the correspondent weak
participle, is set side by side (within brackets) with the old strong
participle, which has become a substantive, and the Latin word
whence it comes : —
Emphlte, implieita {employ ie^ ; exploit, explicitum [e'ploj/) ; meute,
movita {niile), and its compound e'meute, exmovita (eniue) ; pointe,
puncta [poindre, in the sense of to prick = pungere ; this word
remains as a participle in the word courte-pointe, in O. Fr. coulte-pointe ,
from Latin culcita-puncta) ; course, cursa {courtie) ; trait, tractum,
and its compounds por-trait, retrait, traite, &c. ; source, sursa (surgie),
and its compound ressource ; (the verb is soiirdre, surgere); route,
rupta {rompue), and its compounds de'route, banqueroute, i.e. hanque
rompue ; defense, defensa (defefidue), and its congeners offense, &c. ;
tente, t6ndita {tendue), and its com.pounds attente, de'tente, e7ite7ite, &c. ;
rente, r6ddita {rendue) ; petite, p6ndita * {pendue), and its compounds
soupefite, suspendita* {suspendue) ; poste, posita {posee); repas, re-
pastus {repii); croit, cr6scitum * \crue), and its compound surcroit ;
semonce, formerly semonse, summonsa * ; entorse, intorsa * ; suite,
s6quita * (suivie), whence poursuite ; vente, v6ndita {vendue) ; perte,
p6rdita {perdue); quete, quaesita {quete'e), and its compounds coti-
quete, requete, etiquete ; recette, recepta {regue) ; dette, d6bita {dtie) ;
riponse, responsa {re'pondue) ; elite, electa {e'lue) ; tonte, tondita *
{tondue)\ mors, moTsua {mordu) ; /ante, fxmdita, {fondue); compound
refonte; toise, tensa {tendue"); ponte, pondita * {pondue); fente, f6ndita
{fendue) ; faute, fallita {faillie) ; maltote, male-tollita ; boite, bibita
^ More than one participle in this list has never been used in French
except as a substantive ; and its participial usage dates either from the
classical or the rustic Latin, which latter often created forms of which
no trace remains in any text, but which survive in the corresponding
French words. Thus entorse, semonce, suite (in Italian segutta), croit
(It. cresciuto), cannot answer to the classical forms intorta, summonita,
Beeuta, eretum, but to the popular forms intorsa *, summonsa *,
sequita *, crescitum *.
Cvfii INTRODUCTION.
{btie) ; secousse, succussa {secoue'e) ; and its congener rescousse, from
O. Fr. escotisse, which is the Latin excussa ; fidte, fiigita ; promesse,
promissa {projuise) ; Muse, exclusa (excltie) ; impot, impositum
{impose) ; de'poi, depositum {depose) ; pre'vdl, praepositum {prepose) ;
j?^/)/'<?/, suppositum (suppose); entrepot, interpositum * i^etitrepose')'^ \
descente, desc6ndita * (desccndue) ; plaid, placitum '^.
Thus, while Old French said etre mors, morsus ; etre route, rupta,
for elre mordue, rompue, Modern French, replacing the Old French
mors and route by mordu and rornpu, created from these old participles
new substantives (un mors de cheval, U7ie route). In a few cases,
very rare ones, the strong participle survives beside the weak one;
as in un fil tors, and iin fil tordu, which has not hindered the
formation of the substantive tort, conformably with the rule we-
have described ^ Side by side with these two forms of expression
we have the triple form une femme absoute, une femme absolue, and
the substantive absoute.
SECTION II.
Derivation of Adjectives.
§189. Adjectives are formed i. by the present participle; as
charmant, savant, de'vorant, the present participles of the verbs charmer,
savoi'r, devorer. It often happens that a verb has disappeared in
Modern French, while its present participle remains as an adjective ;
thus the Old French verbs me'choir, beer, galer, remain only in their
participles me'chant, be'ant, galant, which are now used as adjectives.
2. From the past participle: — poli, connu, fleuri, &c., from polir,
coti7iaitre,fleurir, &c.
3. From the verb-root. — This process, which we shewed, § 184, to
be so fruitful for substantives, has not been equally so for adjectives;
still some traces of it occur in the adjectives gonfle from gonfler,
dispos, which comes from disposer, not from the Latin dispositus.
^ Propos and repos have no place in this list, as they are the substantives
of the verbs proposer and reposer, as has been seen in § 184.
^ We may add to this list dessert, Jesserte, formed by analogy from the
verb desser'vir ; absoute, absoluta ; soute, soluta ; cbute, caduta *, although
these participles are not strong in Latin.
^ I have naturally included in this list only those strong participles which
have remained on/jr as substantives, leaving out all those which remain in
French as both participles and substantives ; such as dit, joint, adjoint,
reduit, conduit, conduite, produit, enduit, biscuit, ou'ie, clos, enclos, cowvert,
decowverte, mise, remise, prise, surprise, defaite, crue, contrainte, empreinte,
feinte, &c.
ACCENTED SUFFIXES. CIX
which would have given de'pol, as may be seen from impositus, impSl ;
suppositus, siippot ; praeposituSj/T^Z'f?/.
4. By suffixes. — By this means the French language produces
fresh adjectives ; (a) from substantives, as vietisonger, courageux, age,
from mensonge, courage, dge ; or (3) from adjectives, as jaundtre,
hurdaiid, vieillot, from Jamie, lourd, vieil ; or (y) from verbs, as com-
parable, redoubtable, semblable, as comparer, redouier, sembler ; or (8)
from prepositions, as aticun from antianus *, derivative of ante ;
souverain from superanus *, derivative of supra. In the next chapter
will be found a list of all these suffixes, and of the derivations which
they have supplied to the French language.
SECTION III.
List of Nominal Suffixes.
§ 190. Here follows a detailed catalogue of nominal suffixes (i. e.
of suffixes which form substantives and adjectives), divided, as has
been already done in § 176, into accetited and atonic. In this list of
suffixes will be found the three of Germanic origin (viz. -ard, -inc,
and -aud), which are to be met with in the French tongue : diminutive
and augmentative suffixes will be treated of separately.
CHAPTER I.
Accented Suffixes.
§ 191. Alis, ale become <?/, el^ in popular French': canaLis^, chenal;
diurnalis, journal ; regalis, royal ; legalis, loyal ; hospitale, hotel ;
capitale, cheptel ; natalis, noel ; ministrale *, menestrel ; mortalis,
7nortel ; carnalis, charnel ; vocalis, voyelle. Pluralis produced in
the regular way the Old French plurel, which was changed afterwards
into the diphthongal //?(rr/>/, by changing e into ie. See § 56.
§ 192. Antia, entia become aw^i? in popular French*: as in infantia,
^ For the letter-change, see § 54.
^ The learned form is al; cardinalis, cardinal; hospitale, hopital.
' Canalis has also produced another form, cljenel, which was afterwards
softened into cheneau, just as bel became beau.
* The learned form from antia is ance, as in arrogantia, arrogance ;
cf entia, ence, as in innocentia, innocence.
ex INTRODUCTION.
enfance ; continentia *, conkitance. We know that these abstract
substantives were formed from the present participle by adding the
sufifix -ia; thus from infantem has come infantia; from continentem,
continentia, &c. The French language, imitating this process, has
similarly created vengeance from vengeant, croyance from croyant,
confiance from cofifiatii, e'che'ance from e'che'ant, jouissance ixonx jouissant.
Participial substantives often come from forms which have disappeared
from Modern French, and are, as it were, living witnesses to their
dead ancestors : thus chance, formerly chea?ice, carries us back to
che'atit, participle of che'oir, primitive form of choir, cadere ; and
ech/ance carries us back, through eche'ant, to ^choir. Fi'ani, participle
of fier, gives us the Old French substantive fiance, whence again
the \'Qrh fiancer. Engeance, finance, outrecuida7ice, similarly come from
the old verbs enger (to multiply oneself) ; filter (to conclude a bargain,
pay) ; outrecuider, ultra-cogitare. Cre'ance answers to the archaic
participle cre'anl, to be found in the compound vie'cre'ant. Dole'ance,
whence condoleance, similarly carries us through a participle dole'ant,
to a verb dole'ier, from a Latin type dolicare * ; while nuance, laitance
come through nuant, laitant, from the old verbs 7iuer, lailer, which
are derived from the words nue, lait.
§ 193. Andus, endus. The passive future participle has provided
us, through its nominative plural neuter, with a certain number of
substantives. We must, however, take note that the French language,
following its customary use\ has treated these neuter plurals as if
they were feminine singulars, and has produced from them a number
of feminine substantives, such as viande from vivenda ; provende
from praebenda ^ ; whence, by analogy, the French derivatives offrande
from offrir ; jurande ixorajurer; riprimande from re'primer, &c.
From the combination of the suffix atid with the suffix ur (see
§ 198), come the derivatives in andier, such as iaill-andier from
tailler,filandiere iiova filer ; lavandiere from lavcr, &c.
* Those who wrote the Merovingian Latin seem sometimes to have
mistaken neuter plurals in a for feminine singulars of the first declension.
Thus from pecus, pecora, was formed peeoras : ' inter peeoras '
says a Chartulary of a.d. 757 (in Muratori). The same author has
published a collection of industrial receipts of the Merovingian epoch,
in which we find a feminine pergamina, from the neuter plural of
perganaenum : ' pergamina quomodo fieri debet : mitte illara in
caleem, et jaceat ibi per dies tres.' In this way the French language
has produced a certain number of feminine substantives; as mirabilia,
mer'veille ; biblia *, l?il?Ie ; animalia, aumaille ; tempera, tempe ; brachia,
brasse ; arma, arme ; muralia, muraille ; volatilia, 'volatile ; folia,
f&uil/e ; saliceta, saussaie ; and all the words having the suffix ate from
eta, plural of etum.
* Learned forms are legende from legenda ; fr'ebende from praebenda.
ACCENTED SUFFIXES. CXI
§ 194. Anus, ana, become ain, en — nine, enne'^ \ as castellanus *,
chdtelain ; albanus *, aubain ; scribanus *, ecrivain ; pullanus *,
poulam ; humanus, humain ; superanus *, souveraiii ; villanus *,
vilain ; longitSLnus*, loin f am ; fontana., /on/ai'ne.
When anus follows i it becomes en, whether the i be original, as
in antianus, anct'en ; christianus, chre'tien, or whether it comes from
the dropping of the medial consonant (see Historical Grammar, p. 37),
as in paganus, /fliV'w / decanus, doyen; medianus, moyen ; medie-
tanus *, mitoyen ; civitadanus *, citoyen.
French derivatives formed by analogy of the above are also very
numerous ; such are quaire, quatrai?i ; dix, dizain ; six, sixain ;
douze, douzaine ; neiif, 7ieuvaine ; haul, hautain ; proche, pr 0 chain ;
Afric-ain, Napolit-ain, Americ-ain : the one exception under this
class is paysan from pays, which should have been paysain, and indeed
is found so in the twelfth century and onwards : this one deviation
may be due to dissimilation (§ 169). The form en is especially
applied to professional words, such as me'canicien, chirurgien, musicien,
granunairien"^.
§ 195. Aldus is a late Latin suffix of Germanic origin. In a great
many Prankish proper names we may notice a suffix wald, which
denotes force, command, answering to the modern German Ge-walt,
walten, to wield ; thus Chlodo-wald, Grimo-wald, Anso-wald, &c. This
suffix was transcribed into aldus by the Gallo-Romans'; and we find
in Merovingian Latin the names Chlodo-aldus, Grimo-aldus, Anso-
aldus, Regin-aldus, which in Carolingian times became Grim-aldus,
Regin-aldus, by the regular change of oaldus into aldus. By the
customary softening of al into au (§ 157), aldus became aud ; whence
Grlmaldus, Grimaud ; Reginaldus, Regnaud.
This suffix is also employed by the French language, and almost always
in a depreciatory or a bad sense, whether attached to words of Germanic
origin, as clab-aud, crap-aud, or by analogy in French derivatives, as
lour d- aud, nig- aud, sal-and, pai-aud ; and with a diminutive sense in
levr-aut, a leveret. He'raut is an exception to this depreciatory sense.
§ 196. Ardus is also a suffix of Germanic origin (Gothic hardiis,
German hart, hard). This suffix, which has helped to form a great
many proper names, such as Regin-hart, Rein-hart, Renard ; Eber-
hart, Ebrart, Ebrard, Evrard, denotes intensity in French words ;
^ For letter-changes, see § 54.
^ Faisan, phasianus, is in the same position as paysan ; on the principle
involved in the law of dissimilation it could not become faisa/n. Such
words as partisan, capitan, 'volcan, artisan, courtisan, are not to be added to
the list, as they have been introduced in modern times from Spain or Italy,
and are not genuine French words.
^ Waldus (pronounced valdus) became aldus by dropping the medial
V (§ 141) : as Chlodo(v) aldus, Chlodoaldus, Clodoald.
Cxil INTRODUCTION.
like aldus, aicd, it in very many cases takes a bad sense : thus ard is
found in combination (i) with substantives; as montag7ie, mojiiagnard ;
hdt,hdtard; cane, canard; bilk, hillard ; bras, brassa7'd ; ctusse,cuiss-
ard ; couard, eaud-ardus* ; hagard (Lat. haga*); brajicard, from
O. Fr. bratic, masculine form of branche ; mouche, mouchard ; poing,
poignard ; mout, vioutarde ; poule, poularde ; canipagne, campagnard ;
corbeil, corbillard ; e'pine, ^pinard ; puiis, puisard ; or (2) with ad-
jectives, as vieil, viellard ; or (3) with verbs, as pejid-re, petidard ;
e'tend-re, etendard ; fuir, fuyard ; babiller, babillard ; baver, bavard ;
brailler, braillart ; brocher, brocart ; brouiller, broiiillard ; crier,
criard ; nasiller, nasillard ; peter, pe'lard ; pillcr, pillar d ; plaquer,
placard.
§ 197. Aris becomes ier in popular French*, as singularis,
sangh'er ; seholaris, ecolier.
§ 198. Arius. This suffix, which is derived from aris, and has
entirely supplanted it in new-formed French words, becomes ier, as
prim.arius, premier. In popular French ^ this form ier is reduced to
er after ch, g^ \ as in vacher, porcher, boucher, archer, bilcher, clocher,
cocker, gaucher, pecker, plancher, rocker ; berger, datiger, boulanger,
etr anger, le'ger, verger, oranger, viager, mensoriger.
This suffix, ier, is the most productive of all French suffixes: ist, in
adjectives, as primarius, premier ; leviarius*, leger, whence, by
analogy, the French derivatives plenier from plein ; bocager from
bocage ; viensonger from mensonge ; dernier, formerly derrenier, from
O. Fr. derrain, Lat. deretranus*. 2nd, in substantives which vary
exceedingly in sense : thus, ier designates, (i) the names of plants or
trees, as poirier, pommier, noyer, amandier, laurier, figuier, peuplier,
grenadier, prunier,fraisier, miirier, cerisier, citrojinier, oranger, eglantier,
from O. Fr. aiglcnt, a thorn : (2) names of animals, as Uvrier, lepo-
rarius, be'lier, from O. Fr. belle, limier, formerly liemier, from lien,
(originally liet7i}) (3) Names of trades, armoricr, arme ; poller, poi ;
batelier, from O. Fr. batcl ; ckamelier, from O. Fr. chamel ; cordonnier,
formerly cordouanier, from O. Fr. cordoiian ; huissier, from O. Fr.
hiiis ; consiliarius, cojiseiller ; scutarius, e'cuyer ; vervecarius, berger.
In bijou- t-ier from bijou; cafe-i-icr from cafe'; clou-i-icr from clou;
^ For letter-changes, see § 54. The learned form is aire; as vtdgaris,
imlga'ire ; popularis, populaire ; by the side of which in learned words of
rather greater antiquity we find again the form ier; as regularis, regulier;
singularis, jingulier.
■^ Anus has similarly supplanted the suffix alis, which is, in fact, only
another form of aris, § 176.
* In this list of suffixes in er we do not name those which follow y or
soft Jl, because these letters have included in them the i of ier; such are
ecuyer, noyer, bruyere, gruyer {?), metayer, foyer, voyer ; conseiller, cornouiller,
ecatllere, poulailler, oreiller.
ACCENTED SUFFIXES. CXlii
loyau-d-ier from boyau, the consonant is intercalated to avoid the
hiatus. (4) The idea of a receptacle : as columbarium, columhier ;
viridiarium*, verger; foaoxivcca., foyer ; chartularium, charlricr ;
granarium, grejiier ; encricr from encre ; sablier from sable.
Hence it is plain that ier produces, in each of these cases, such
varied changes of sense that it is not easy to give a phrase which
shall cover them all. We may read with advantage the reflexions
which this great variety of results has suggested to M. BreaP, in a fine
passage full of the philosophy of language. He says : —
' Thus from pomme, figue, aviande, we have created pofumi'er, figuier^
amandicr. Judging from these, we might think that -ier indicates
that which produces the object named by the primitive word. But,
on the other hand, there are words like encrier, huilier, herbier,
colandier, in which -ier indicates not that which produces, but that
which receives. It may be suggested that this idea of reception has
led to that of origination, and that the two ideas may be thus merged
in one. But then what shall we do with such words as prisonnier,
where -ier indicates neither the producing agent nor the receptacle,
but, on the contrary, the thing contained ? Again, if we have prisonnier
from prison, so have we also geolier from geole, which is the exact
opposite. Nor is this all: the connection in sense which couples
chevalier with cheval is not the same with that which connects bouvier
with bceuf, or levrier with lievre. One could easily multiply examples ;
but these are enough to shew that so variable a suffix requires special
consideration.
' It would certainly not be impossible to conceive a sense so
abstract as to suit all these derivatives, especially if we imagine our-
selves re-establishing that neuter gender which the language has
lost. But let us consider what passes in our mind when we use these
words : each time we supply to ourselves a relation of a concrete
kind and of a particular species. The word voiturier means the
coachman of a voiiure, while carrossier means the maker of a carrosse ;
a cuirassier is a soldier who wears a cuirasse, but an armurier is a
man who makes or sells arms. The mind divines or knows by tra-
dition these relations, which are not in the least expressed by the words
themselves and their suffix, and our intelligence fills up the blank.
* It is possible that, originally, man tried to give a proper suffix to
each relation which his mind could conceive. This attempt he must
have abandoned ere long, as the crowd of the relations which his
growing experience called up, pressed more and more on him. And
thus, too, just as idioms grow older, these auxiliaries of thought, far
from increasing in number, as one might have expected, shew a
distinct tendency to decrease. The more common suffixes elbow
* M. Breal, Idees latentes du langa^e, p. 10, I. 13 — p. 12, 1. 24.
i
CXIV INTRODUCTION.
out the weaker ones : the mind, content with a certain number of
signs, trusts more and more to its own intelligence, helped by
tradition.
' We have, no doubt, artificial nomenclatures, in which the termina-
tion at once tells us the position held by the object designated in
a scientific classification. Thus chemical nomenclature is a kind of
spoken catalogue, in which every change in the composition of a body
is indicated by a corresponding change in the form of its name. We
must remember, however, that, amidst the infinity of relations in which
things can stand to one another in the world, the language of
chemistry chooses out a few and neglects the rest, thus arriving at
exactitude by specialising rigorously. On the contrary, common
speech, which ought to suffice for our knowledge in general, very
properly dispenses with scientific rigour, and, without striving after
impossibilities, compels new ideas to content themselves with existing
forms which have been handed down from ages past.'
§ 199. Aster. This suffix retains in French the depreciatory and
bad sense it had in the Latin poetaster, philosophaster, and the
diminutive sense it had in surdaster, novellaster, &c. Aster be-
came in popular French dire, originally aslre ; matrasta*, mar dire ;
■patraster, pardlre ; salraaster *, saumdlre ; noirdtre from noi'r ; gris-
dtre from gris ; bleudlre from bleu; rouged/re from rouge ; /oldlre
from /ol.
§ 200. Atus (of the fourth declension). This suffix becomes /
in popular French \ As a substantive -atus indicates employment,
office, dignity ; as in consulatus, senatus, pontifieatus, legatus ;
comitatus, com// ; ducatus, duchd ; clericatus, clergi. By analogy
mare'chauss/e, s/ne'chaussee, from 7nare'chal, se'nechal.
§ 201. Atus, utus, suffixes which indicate possession, form adjec-
tives drawn straight from substantives (following the analogy of the
present participle ?), but are not to be confounded with § 200.
Thus the Latins said alatus from ala, barbatus from barba,
comutus from eornu, &c., whence (by the regular changes of atus
into e'^, and of utus into «', come the adjectives rosatus, rose';
alatus, aile' ; cornutus, cornu ; canutus, chcnu ; eu, bit, vu, su,
formerly eii, beil, veil, sell, from Latin habutus*, bibutus*, vidutus*,
saputus*, as is shewn by the Italian forms avulo, vedulo, Sec. ; whence
also, by analogy, come numerous French derivatives, as dge' [rom dge ;
^ The learned form is at; as senatus, senat ; consulatus. comulat;
pontifieatus, pontificat. On this model have been constructed such de-
generate and ill-formed words as marquisat from marquis, generalat from
general.
"^ For letter-changes, see §§ 187, 188.
^ For letter-changes, see §§ 187, 188.
ACCENTED SUFFIXES. CXV
maniere, maniere ; affaire, affaire ; orange, orange' ; barhe, harhu ;
venire, ventru ; tele, tela ; point, pointu.
The feminine suffix ata, e'e in French (care must be taken not to
confuse it with the feminine of the past participle), is joined to sub-
stantives with a view to the creation of other substantives which shall
express either (i) the quantity contained in the primitive, as charrette,
charrette'e ; assietie, assieiie'e ; gorge, gorgee ; cuiller, cuillere'e ; bouche,
bouche'e ; and, consequently, relations of times : jour, journee ; soir,
soire'e ; matin, matin/e ; an, anne'e ; or (2) the object produced by the
primitive, as araneata *, araigne'e, originally a cobweb spun by the
aranea, aragne.
By the side of this suffix /^, which is the old popular and true
French form of ata, there is also a form ade imported from the
Romance languages of the South ^ — from Provencal, in or about the
thirteenth century ^ from Spanish and Italian. Thus, grenade, dorade,
bigarrade, croisade, ballade, come from Proven9al gre?7ada (Lat.
granata), daurada (Lat. de-aurata *), crozada (Lat. cruciata*, from
crucem), balada (Lat. ballata*^). Arcade, balustrade, embuscade,
esplanade, estrade, gambade, panade, are from Italian areata, balustrata,
imboscata, splanata, strata, gambata, panata. Camarade, algarade are
from Spanish camarada, algarada *.
This foreign suffix ade has been so largely imported, and at a
time when the French language had still a certain plastic force, that
it has been adopted as a popular suffix, and is still employed to
form a crowd of new words, such as pronmiade, embrassade, glissade,
bourrade, &c.
Aticus becomes age in French ; as in viaticum, voyage (O. Fr,
viatage); formaticum, fromage ; volaticum, volage; timbratieum,
ombrage; missaticum, message; silvaticus, sauvage.
§ 202. Ela becomes elle in French, as in eandela, chandelle :
querela, querelle, is perhaps a learned word. This suffix has remained
unfruitful, and has produced no new French words.
§ 203. Elis usually becomes el, as erudelis, cruel: it becomes al
after a guttural. This suffix has also been barren.
^ The Latin suffix ata became Italian ata, Spanish and Proven9al ada;
thus diumata* is in Italian giornata, in Provencal and Spanish yorw^^A.
^ The oldest example known to us of the suffix ade in French is noix
mugade (nux muscata), in the Roman de la Rose,
^ Jubade, bigarrade, are from the modern Proven9al auhado, albata ;
b'lgarrado.
* When one of these foreign words in ade falls in with a popular
word coming from the same Latin root, there ensues a doublet', thus the
Latin salata becomes salee in French, salada in Spanish : sal'ee and salade^
on the entry of the latter word from Spain, form a ' doublet.' So too with
chevauchee, caballicata *, and ca'valcade ; fanee, panata, and panade, and
so on.
i 2
Cxvi INTRODUCTION.
§ 204. Ellus becomes first el, then eau, as has been seen in § 157 ;
thus agnellus becomes agfiel, then agfieau ; vaseellum, vaissel, then
vaisseau ; gemellus, jumel, then jitmeau, Sic} Cerebellum, cerveau ;
ealamellus, chalumeau ; novellus, 7iouveau ; aucellum, oiscau ; por-
cellum, pourccau. This eau becomes iau m. fabliau, originally /izi^/f^w
and fablel from fabulellum *, and in boyau from bo(t)elIum, by a
letter-change studied in § 157 ^.
We have seen, under § 18, how the suffix ellus, a diminutive in
Latin, loses in French its diminutive force : in some words, such
as vaisseau from vaseellum * (properly ' a little vessel '), it has even
taken an augmentative sense.
§ 205. Emia becomes ange, as has been shewn in § 244, and
Historical Grammar, p. 66: vindemia, vendange; laudemia*, loiiange ;
and, by analogy, vidange from vider ; melange from me'ler ; lav ange
from laver,
§ 206. Ensis. This suffix is reduced first to esis, as is shewn § 163,
and in this form produces the French is^ in pays, originally pais,
from pa(g)esis*; marehesis*, marquis ; ois*' in bourgeois, burgesis*.
§ 207. Enus, ena becomes ain, oin, ein, in, ine, ene ; as venenum,
renin; yleiayxs, plein ; terrenum, terrain; sagena, settle; avena,
avoine ; ca(t)ena, chaine, O. Fr. cha'e'ne.
§ 208. Eria, becomes iere; as maneria, vianiere; materia, matiere.
§209. Emum becomes er, as in hibernum, hiver ; infemum,
enfer; quaternum, <ra^/<?r. Erna becomes erne: latema, lanterne ;
taberna, taverne ; cisterna, citerne.
§ 210. Estus becomes este in Old French, ete ^ in Modern French,
as honestus, honnete. This suffix has been barren in French.
§ 211. Etum. Derivatives with this ending denote a district
planted with trees. It becomes ay ^ found in such proper names as
Castanetum, Chatetiay ; Roboretum, Rouvray ; Alnetum, Aulnay.
It is chiefly through the plural eta that this suffix has developed itself
in French, by producing (after the rule of neuter plurals, see § 193 and
Hist. Gram. p. 97) feminine substantives in aie'' saliceta, saussaie ;
tdmeta, ormaie ; alneta, aunaie. There are many French derivations
formed on this model : roseraie from rosier ; oseraie from osier ;
' The primitive form in el remains in some few expressions: in the
phrase ' se mettre martel en tete,' euphonic feeling has retained the old
form instead of the more modern marteau.
^ The feminine form ella becomes elle in French : as pastorella *,
pastourelle ; scutella, ecuet/e ; vascella *, I'aisjelle.
» For letter-changes, see § 58. * For letter-changes, see § 62.
» For letter-changes, see \ 147. ' For letter-changes, see § 62.
' For letter-changes, see § 62.
ACCENTED SUFFIXES. CXVll
chdlaigneraie from chdiaignicr ; hoiissaie from houx, &c. Ronccraic has
either been formed from a lost primitive, roncier, or perhaps by analogy.
§ 212. Icus becomes i^'. amicus, a?ni ; inimicus, ennemi ; formi-
cMs*,/ounjn. lea becomes z> / arnica., amie ; uvtica,, or/i'e ; vesica,
vessie.
§ 213. Icem becomes is - in perdrix from perdicem (O. Fr. pcrdris) ;
isse in ginisse, from junicem.
§ 214. Itius, icius becomes is ^ ; as in mixtitius, mitis ; plexitius,
plessis ; levaticius *, levis ; colaticius *, coulis ; pasticium *, fd/is ;
and hence the French derivatives, cliquelis from cliqiieier ; hachis
from hacher ; abatis from aba f Ire ; logis from loger ; color is from
colorer.
§ 215. Ignus becomes in^\ benignus, binin ; malignus, malin.
§ 216. Ilis becomes il: eanile, chenil ; iocMe, fusil; foerd\e,/ejiil ;
gentilis, geniil ; aprilis, avril, &c.
We must take care not to confound ilis with ilis, which is dis-
cussed in § 250. Ilis is joined only to substantives or adverbs, as
puerilis from puer, gentilis from gens, subtilis from subter;
while ilis is combined only with verbs, as agilis from agere, facilis
from facere, utilis from uti.
§ 217. Ista becomes isle. This learned suffix, which comes from
the Greek io-ttjs', and was introduced by Christian writers into the Latin
language (baptista, evangelista, psalmista), denotes persons by the
name of the science which they pursue; as legisie,juris/e, journaliste ;
oculiste from oculus ; herboriste from O. Fr. herbor, herbe ; deiitisie
from dent^ &c.
§ 218. Ismus becomes isme. This suffix, which comes from the
Greek to-fto'c, is, like ista, purely a learned suffix : syllogismus, syllo-
gisme ; barbarismus, barbarisme ; soloeeismus, solicisme ; whence
the modern derivatives germajiisme, communisme, socialisme, anglicismey
niahom/lisme.
§ 219. Iscus becomes ois^, in Thiois from Tliiotiscus, Frangois
^ For letter-changes, see § 129. ^ For letter-changes see § 129.
^ The learned form is ice, as mfactice, factitius; ^^i;f«//Vf , adventicius.
* For letter-changes, see § 131.
° For letter-changes, see § 58. The suffix iscus is of Latin origin.
We find in Roman writers raariscus, syriscus, libyscus, scutiscum,
ealathiscus. The Greeks also had this diminutive suffix, o-re^ai/tV/co?,
(iH(popiaKns, &c. But iscus was very rarely used in Latin, and the
Romance languages, in employing it so frequently, have been influenced
by the Germanic suffix hk (Modern German iscb), which often caused a
confusion between the two, — a confusion which has been very fruitful in
the production of new words. The Wallachian has iscus under the form
esc, a fact which proves to us that the origin of it is Latin and not
CXVIU INTRODUCTION.
from Franeiscus ; and this drops to ais in marat's, O. Fr. maroi's,
from mariscuB. (Compare yrrtzV from friscus *.)
Thiis suffix becomes esco in Italian, as in tedesco, theotiscus. The
Italian language uses it in a great number of new formations ; as
pittoresco from pittore ; grotiesco from grotia ; giganiesco from giga7ite ;
burlesco from burla ; arabesco from arabe ; pedantesco from pedante ;
soldatesca from soldato. In the sixteenth century all these Italian
words migrated across the mountains, and produced in France the
forms arabesque, burlesque, grotesque, gigantesque, pe'dantesque, pitloresque,
soldaiesque, tudesque. The French language has emp'oyed this suffix
to form new words ; thus she says romaiiesque, chevakresque (imitating-
the Italian caballcrescd).
§ 220. Inua becomes in : divinus, deviti ; peregrinus, pelerin ;
vicinus, voisin ; molinmn *, mouUn ; eaminus, chemin ; delphinus,
dauphm; scabinus, e'chevin; matutinvun, maim; mansatmum*, mdlin.
Ina becomes tne : pectorina, poitrine ; cortina, courtine ; cocina *,
cuisine; gaUliaa,, ge'line ; radiciaa,, racine ; raptina.*, rou/ine.
We may here cite, among French derivatives, substantives drawn
(i) from verbs — saisine from saisir ; ge'sine from ge'sir : (2) from
other substantives — ie'iin from ieile ; crapaudine from crapaud ;
be'cassine from be'casse ; bottine from botle ; chopine from chope ^ ;
couleuvrine from couleuvre ; Eglantine from O. Fr. aiglant ; houssine
fiom houx ; serpent i tie from serpent; terrine from terre ; sourdine
from soiird.
§ 221. Inc. A suffix of Germanic origin, denoting filiation, origin,
which regularly became enc ^ in Old French, whence it is reduced to
an in modern French (wrongly written and in some cases) : thus
Flaeming becomes O. Fr. Flamenc, now Flamand ; chamarling be-
comes O. Fr. chambrelene, chamberlenc, now chambellan ; Lodaring
became Loherenc, then Loherain, lastly Lorrain. This suffix has even
been applied to words which are not of Germanic origin ; thus from
tisser comes O. Fr. iisserenc, later iisseranc, whence iisserand.
§ 222. Issa becomes esse. This suffix in imperial Rome in-
dicated the feminine : abbatisaa from abbatem ; prophetissa from
prophetam ; sacerdotissa from sacerdotem. It appears in the
French dervivatives abbesse from abbatissa; traitresse from traitre ;
prophe'iesse from prophete ; vengeresse from vengeur ; duchesse from
due ; enchanteresse from enchanteur ; pe'chcresse from pe'cheur ; chanoin-
esse from chanoine.
Germanic, as the separation of the Wallachians from the Empire took
place as early as the second century, and thei-efore long before the Ger-
manic invasion.
^ In these words ine acts as a diminutive suffix.
' For letter-changes, see § 72.
ACCENTED SUFFIXES. CXIX
§ 223. Ivus becomes t/^ : captivus, che'tif; nativus, naif; rest-
ivus *, re'tif. Its French derivatives are plentiful: poussif {xom pousser ;
hdiif from hater ; pensif from penser ; crainiif from cramle. Iva
becomes I've ; augiva *, ogive ; captiva, chetive ; oliva, olive, &c.
§ 224. Lentus becomes lani in popular French "^ : sanguilentus,
sanglant ; but lentus, slow, makes kitl.
§225. Mentiun becomes vmii, as tc^xva.e^\t^xva., froTtiefil ; vesti-
mentum, vetement ; tormentum, tourment, &c. The French language
uses this suffix to produce substantives from verbs, by intercalating
an e between the verbal root and the suffix : thus we have from
hurl-er, hurl-e-7nent ; from commenc-er, conimenc-e-77ient ; from aboy-er,
aboi-e-ment, &c. This e is intercalated only with verbs in er^; with
verbs in ir * i is intercalated, as sent-i-inent, sentir ; resseni-i-meni,
ressentir ; but it should be noticed that these are learned words; the
popular form is certainly that with e^.
§ 226. Men. This suffix, which is the root of mentum, under the
three forms, a-men, i-men, u-men, has produced a certain number
of French words, though it has made no new creations, having been
supplanted in this by its derivative mentum, see § 225.
Amen becomes ain, aim : stramen *, etrain ; aeramen, airain,
levamen, levaifi ; materiamen, vierrain ; lien for liai?t, from
ligamen ; exanaen, ess aim.
Imen becomes in, ain'': sai?i, formerly sa'in, from sa(g)imen; train,
formerly train, from tra(g)imen ; nourrain from nutrimen.
Umen becomes un in alun from alumen ^
' For letter-changes, see § 142. In bajulivus * the O. Fr. bailiff is
reduced in Modern French to baiUi.
* The learned form is ent : violentus, •violent ; somnolentus, somnolent;
Sec.
' Except a few words like 'vet-e-ment from "vetir ; recueill-e-meni from
recueillir ; consent-e-ment from consentir ; tressaill-e-ment from tressailHr.
* It may be remarked that these verbs are not inchoative (i.e. they
reproduce the Latin forms). As for inchoative verbs (i. e. those which
form their imperfect in -issais, not -ais, like rugir), they form substantives
in -ment, by inserting the inchoative particle iss : rug-is s-e-ment from rugir;
accompl-iss-e-ment from accomplir ; abrut-is s-e-ment from abrutir. There
are a few exceptions, like ^a/-/-»2f«/ from bdtir; blanch-i-tnent from blan-
chir ; assort-i-ment from assortir.
* Verbs of the fourth conjugation (in re) form substantives by adding
e to the verbal root ; rend-e-ment, batt-e-ment, entend-e-ment, from rendre,
battre, entendre. Bruire, accroitre, decroitre, connaitre, which have ss in the
imperfect, bruissais, acroissais, decroissais, connaissais, make bruissement,
accroissement, decroissement, connaissement.
* For letter-changes, see § 54. The learned form is amen, as examen,
from examen.
"^ The learned form is ime: as crimen, crime; regimen, regime.
^ For letter-changes, see § 161. The learned form is ume: as bitumen,
bitume ; legumen, legume; volumen, -volume.
CXX INTRODUCnON.
§ 227. Orem, which forms abstract substantives, becomes «/r\* as
dolorem, douleur ; duleorem, douceur ; colorem, coideur ; sudorem,
sueur ; pavorem, peur. On this model the French language has
formed new words: puanteur from puant ; pesanteur from pesant ;
largeur from large ; grandeur from grand, &c.
§ 228. Sorem, torem. These suffixes (not to be confounded
with orem), which express the name of the agent, become seur and
teur^: defensorem, de/enseur ; -piscatorem., pec/ieur ; eantorem, f^^«-
feur; pastorem, pasteiir; peecatorem, pe'cheur; salvatorem, sauveur;
imperatorem, empereur, <Src.
The French derivatives under this head, which are very numerous,
follow the same rules of formation as have been studied above in
§ 225 for -mentum ; i. e. non-inchoative verbs form their substantives
in eur, as j'oiier, Joueur, while inchoatives form them in iss-eur, as
nourrt'r, noiirrisseur; blanchtr, blanchisseur^.
The feminine trieem, as in nutricem, nourrice, whence lecfeur,
Icctrice ; hieiifaiteiir, bicnfactrice, has been almost entirely replaced in
Modern French by two other feminine suffixes euse and eresse, thus
lavatricem * from lavator, becomes laveuse ; we have pe'cheur from
peecatorem, while pe'cheresse is the equivalent of peccatricem.
§ 229. Osus, which forms adjectives from substantives, becomes
«/.r*, and osa,, euse : nodosus, noiieux ; invidiosus, envieiix ; amo-
rosus, a?nouraix ; hispidosus, hidetix ®.
New forms under this head are very numerous ; as chanceux
from chance ; pierreux from pierre ; soigncux from soin ; courageux
from courage ; heureux from O. Fr. heur ; affreux from O. Fr. affre ;
douccreux from douceur^ \ orgueilleiix from orgueiP.
§ 230. Tatem, which in Latin produces substantives from ad-
jectives, becomes //, as in paupertatem, pauvreie': securitatem, stlreii;
' By a change, studied § 79. There is but one exception to this rule ;
amour, not ameur, from amorem. Labour does not fall under this head
of exception, as it does not come from laborem (which has duly pro-
duced labeur), but is the verbal substantive of labourer, see § 18.
^ For letter-changes, see § 79.
^ The suffix eur was softened later into eux in the words plqueux,
piqueur ; porteux, porteur ; faucheux, faucheur ; violonneux. inolonneur ; and
into cu \n Jilou, Jileur ; gabelou, gabeleur ; ou for eur is met with in some
patois (?).
* For letter-changes, see § 149. The learned form is ose: as morosus,
morose; ventosus, ventose; sinosus, sinose.
^ Jaloux from zelosus, 'ventouse from ventosus, and Toulouse from
Tolosa, are exceptions. But pelouse, venlouse, and Toulouse are Pro-
vengal.
^ Doucereux is a softened form of douceureux.
'' Pieux and serieux have no place here, as they come from the Italian
pletose, seriosc.
ACCENTED SUFFIXES. CXXl
civitate-iii, a'/e; sanitatem, sanfe'; bonitatem, honlc ; feritatem,^?';;'///
belli tatem, heauie ; caritatem, cherie ; legalitatem, lay ante ; nativi-
tatem, naivete ; regalitatem, royaide. Similarly atem becomes /, as
abbatem, ahbi : and ata, e'e, as applicata, appliquee. Teinpete is not
an exception, as it comes not from tempestatem but from tempesta *.
The i, which in the Latin connects the root with the sufifix (as
bon-i-tatem, from bonus, san-i-tatem from sanus), and which
disappears in French from all words derived directly from the Latin
(as bo7ite\ sanle'), reappears as e in derivatives formed from French
words at first hand with no corresponding Latin words : thus from
gat comes gai-e-te' ; from souverain, souverain-e-ie' ; from sal, le'ger,
ancien, net, sal-e-te', le'ger-e-te', anctetin-e-te', nett-c-ie^.
§ 231. Onem. Substantives derived by help of this suffix in Latin
are of many kinds of meaning : thus they designate animals, as
faleo, pavo, leo, capo ; persons, as latro ; things, as carbo, pulmo,
sapo. It becomes on in French : as falconem, faiicon ; pavonem,
paon ; leonem, lion ; caponem, chapon ; latronem, larron ; carbonem,
charbon ; pulmonem, poumoti ; saponem, savon. The French
language uses this suffix to reinforce such Latin primitives as had
not enough strength to stand by themselves : thus from mentum,
talus, piscis, ren, ericius, glutvis, it formed mentonem *, talonera *,
piscionem *, renionein *, ericionem *, glutonem, whence menton,
talon, poisson, rognon, Mrisson, glouton. By analogy have come such
words 2i^ jamboJi (rom j'ambe ; cochon from coche ; pie'ton ixoxa. pied ;
f ripen {xon\ f riper ; soiiillon from souiller ; juron irom Jurcr ; plongeon
from plonger ; bouchon from boucher ; perron from picrre ; charron
from char ; aviroji from virer ; ceinliiron from ceinliire ; chaiidron,
formerly chauderon, from chatidiere {^) or chaiid, compare laidron ;
chevron from chevre ; clairofi from clair ; fleuron from fleur ; tendron
from tendre. Li the words buch-er-on from buche ; chap-er-on from
chape ; forg-er-on irom/brge ; laid-er-on from laid ; mouch-er-on from
mouche ; mouss-er-on from mousse ; puc-er-on from puce ; qiiart-er-on
from quart; vign-er-Ofi from vigne ^, the suffix is strengthened by an
intercalated er.
The French language similarly employs on in the formation of
diminutives: as aiglon from aigle; chaton from chat; levron from
lievre ; raton from rat; cruchon from cruche ; sablon from sable.
This diminutive particle is often strengthened by the insertion
of (i) ill, whence carp-ill-on from carpe; barb-ill-on from barbe ; cot-
ill-on from cotte ; crois-ill-on from croix ; moin-ill-on from moine ;
negr-ill-on from negre ; post-ill-on from poste ; tai-ill-on from tdter ;
^ Mechancete comes not from mechant, but from O. Fr. mechance (derived
from mechant, like Jouissance iromjoulssant, or puis jance from puissant).
^ In imitation of this suffix in eron, the learned have constructed from
the Latin bibere the barbarous word biberon.
Cxxli INTRODUCTION.
ecouv-ill-on, from O. Fr. ecouve ; grap-ill-on from grape ^: or (2) iche,
whence barb-ich-on, corn-ichon, fot-ich-on, from the primitives bar be,
come, fol.
We may add to this list substantives in ionem, such as macionem ,
magon ; unionem, oignon ; suspicionem, soupgon, &c. By analogy
there have been formed from Latin substantives the following words :
campionem *, champion, from campus ; arcionem*, argon, from arcus;
caprionem*, chevron, from capra ; limacionem *, limagon, from limax;
companionem *, compagnon, from com-panis; aueionem*, oison, from
auca ^ ; scutionem *, e'cusson, from scutum ; truncionem *, ironcon,
from truncvis ; hence also comes lampion from lampe.
§ 232. Tionem, sionem. This suffix must not be confounded with
§ 231; it is joined to the supine to form abstract substantives denoting
the action expressed by the verb: thus from press-um, sta-t-um,
comparat-um, mess-um, supines of premere, stare, comparare,
metere, came press-io (the act of pressing); stat-io (the act of stand-
ing still); comparat-io (the act of comparing); mess-io (the act
of reaping) '.
These suffixes become (i) con* as factionem, /^f^w / lectionem,
legon ; punctionem, poingon ; redemptionem, rangon ; suctionem,
sugon : (2) sson as bibitionem *, boisson ; messionem, moisson ; coc-
tionem, cuisson ; scutionem, /citsson ; frictionem, frisson ; nutri-
tionem, nourrisson ; cretionem *, cresson : (3) son, with hard s, as
cantionem, chanson : (4) son, with soft s, as potionem, poison ;
1 Take care not to confound with these derivatives in illon such words as
'vermiU-on, aiguill-on, corbill-on, guenill-OH, tortill-on, tourill-on, echantill-on,
goupill-on, oisill-on, which come from the primitives 'vermeil, aiguille, cor-
beille, guenille, tortille, tourelle, O. Fr. echantil, goupil, oisel, by simple addition
of the suffix on.
" Oiion does not come from oie, for it would have been oyon, not oison.
Compare yojfM.v from yo/V.
* A certain number of these substantives had taken a concrete significa-
tion even in the Latin: thus potio passed from its first sense of 'the
act of drinking' to that of 'the thing drunk,' a potion, draught; mansio,
first ' the act of remaining,' became ' a place of continuance,' habitation,
mansion; ligatio, 'the act of binding,' became a ligature, a bond. In
imitation of the Latin, the French language also gave to many of these
substantives a concrete sense: tonsionem, cantionem, venationem,
prehensionem, clausionem *, bibitionem *, sationem, originally ' the
act of clipping,' &c., became toison, chanson, venaison, prison, cloison, boisson,
saison. In this case the concrete substantive is often masculine, whereas
the abstract was feminine; as in potionem, poison; nutritionem, nour-
risson ; cretionem *, cresson ; punctionem, poincon ; suctionem, su<;on.
Similarly eleve, the concrete result of the act of education, is masculine in
its concrete sense.
* The learned form is tion for tionem ; potionem, potion ; factionem,
faction: and sion for sionem; pressionem, pression; illusionem, illusion.
ACCENTED SUFFIXES. CXXlll
rationem, rai'son ; titionem, li'son ; traditionem, irahison ; carrica-
tionem *, cargaison ; fusionem, foison ; ligationem, liaison ; libera-
tionem, livraison ; venationem, venaisoji.
Numerous French substantives have been formed analogously,
either from verbs in ir, as gue'rison from gue'rir ; gamison from garnir;
or from verbs in er, as de'mangeaison from de'manger ; echatiffaison
frorfi ^chauffer; fauchaison from faiuher ; flottaison from flotter ; or
from verbs in re^ as pendaison from peiidre.
§ 233. Torius, sorius. Substantives in tor, sor (see § 33), denoting
the name of the agent, have produced Latin adjectives in torius,
sorius, which indicate a quality proper to the action accomplished by
the agent ; as oratorius from orator ; laudatorius from laudator \
The neuter of these adjectives was early employed as a substantive,
and usually denoted the place of residence of the agent, or the
instrument that he uses ; as praetorium from praetor ; dormitorium
from dormitor; auditorium, dolatorium. These newer words,
already frequent under the Empire, became exceedingly numerous
at a later time, especially in ecclesiastical and scholastic Latin ;
as purgatorium, refectorium, laboratorium, observatorium, &c.
This suffix becomes (9/r^: dormitorium, dortoir ; pressorium,
pressoir; d-olaXovia,*, doloire ; scriptoria,* , e'criloire.
There are many French derivatives, masculine and feminine ; as
par loir from parler ; arrosoir from arroser ; compioir from compter ;
irotloir from irotier ; iiroir from iirer ; rasoir from raser ; baiioir
from battre ; abattoir from abattre ; /teignoir from eteindre ; balangoire
from balancer ; mdchoire from mdchcr ; ecumoire from e'cumer ; nageoire
from nager ; mangeoire from manger ^
§ 234. Tudinem. This suffix, which was reduced to tuma in
common Latin, in which we find costuma for consuetudinem, be-
comes tume * ; as consuetudinem, coutume ; amaritudinem, amertume.
§ 235. Quin. This suffix, which usually gives a bad sense, is of
Germanic origin, from the Old Netherland kin^; as bouquin from
boeckin; matinequin from mannekin ; brodcquin from brosekin. Hence
also casaquin from casaque^. This suffix, which is almost barren in
^ On this model the bad form dinatoire has been formed from dtner.
''■ For letter-changes, see § 84.
^ Derivatives of inchoative verbs insert the particle m, as rotissoire from
rotir ; polissoir from polir.
*■ The learned form is ude; as aptitude*, aptitude; mansuetudo,
mansuetude; whence the modern {orms platitude irom plat, &c.
^ This suffix kin answers to the German diminutive chen.
® "We must not add to these words arlequin, faquin, baldaquin, pasquin,
for they come from the Italian ; nor ynesquin, which is Spanish ; nor
palanquin, sequin, Oriental words ; nor requin, of which the origin is un-
known.
CXXIV INTRODUCTION.
French, has been more largely developed in the Picard patois, which
uses it for new forms, such as verqtdn, a shabby little glass (vcrre);
pameqm'n, a bad little loaf (/(7/«) ; Pterrequin, poor little Pierre, &c.
§ 236. Tura, sura. This suffix denotes the result of the action
indicated by the verb, just as tor, sor (see § 233) denotes the name of
the agent. It becomes ture, ure, as in mensura, me sure ; pictura,
pientiire; mansura, inasure ; ruptura, rolure ; capillatura, chcvcliire,
formerly chevele'ure ; armatura, armure, formerly arrne'iire, Sec. On
this model have been formed many substantives, drawn originally
from verbs ; as a/kr, allure ; parer, parure ; bouter, boulure ; serrer,
serrure ; blesser, blessure ; pailre, pdture'^ '. then, by analogy, from
adjectives; 2iS, veri, verdure ; confit, confiture ; froid, froidure ; ordure
from O. ¥t. ord : and from substantives; as voile, voilure ; col, en-
colure ^.
§ 237. Ucus, uca become u and ue^: as festucus *,_/^'/«* ; laetuca,
laiiue ; verruca, verrue ; carruca, charrue ; maxuca *, viassue ;
tortuca*, lor hie.
§ 238. Undus becomes and; as rond, formerly roond, from ro-
(t)Tmdus ^.
§ 239. Unus becomes un ; z.'&jeun, formerly yV/l;/?, from je(j)unu.s.
§ 240. Urnus becomes our " ; as diurnus, jour ; alburnum,
aubour.
CHAPTER II.
Atonic Suffixes.
§ 241. ' All these suffixes disappear in the French, and are con-
sequently useless for the purpose of producing new derivatives ; they
have however recovered their place from the time that men utterly
lost sight of the genius of the language, and became ignorant of the
rule of accent''.' Thus people began to use such words as portique,
' As we have seen, § 225, note 4, substantives formed from inchoative
verbs intercalate the particle iss : as bouffir, bouff-'iss-ure ; moisir, mois-iss-
ure ; brttnir, brun-iss-ure ; meurtrir, meurtr-'us-ure ; fletrir,Jletr-iss-nre.
^ Bra-voure does not come from brave, for then its torm would have
been bra'vure, but is drawn directly from the Italian bra'vura.
^ The learned form is uc ; as caduc from caducus.
* From sa(b)ucus * has come the O. Fr. sen, whence the derivative
siuereau (compare poetereau from poete), now contracted to siireau.
^ The learned form is also ond; as 'vagabond from vagabundus.
^ For the changes of urnus into our, see § 97. The learned form is
urne ; as diurnus, diurne ; noctumus, nocturne.
'' G. Paris, Accent latin, p. 92.
ATONIC SUFFIXES. CXXV
fragile, rigide, instead of porche, frele, roide, from porticus, fragilis,
rigidus.
In considering these Latin atonic suffixes we are bound strictly
to reject every word that has been introduced into the French
language since the period of its natural formation.
§ 242. Eus, ius, Fr. ge, che. Extraneus, e'trange ; laneus, lange;
diluvium, deluge; lineus, linge ; propius, proche ; sapius, sage;
simius, singe ; hordeum, orge ; rubeus, rouge ; alvea, aiige ; somnium,
sofige ; Leodium, Lie'ge ; Malbodium, Maubeuge ; cereus, cierge^.
For the change of eus, ius into ge, che, see Historical Grammar,
p. dd.
§ 243. Ea, Fr. ge, gne. Cavea, cage ; granea, grange ; vinea,
vigne ; linea, ligne ; tinea, teigne. For the change of ea into ge,
see Historical Grammar, p. 66.
§ 244. la, Fr. ge, che, ce ; or it disappears altogether. Vin-
demia, vendange ; angustia, angoisse ; ciconia, cigogne ; tibia, tige ;
sepia, seche ; salvia, sauge ; invidia, envie ; gratia, grace ; Bur-
gundia, Bourgogne ; Erancia, Fraiice ; Graecia, Grece ; Britannia,
Breiagne^. For the change of ia into ge, see Historical Grammar,
p. 65.
§ 245. It-ia, Fr. esse. Sustitia,, Jus fesse ; moUitia, mollesse; pigritia,
paresse ; tristitia, irisiesse. French derivatives : ivresse, polilesse,
tendresse.
§ 246. Icem (from ex, ix), represented in French by ce, se, ge.
Herpicem, herse ; pulicem, puce ; judicem, j'uge ; pollicem, pouce;
pumieem, ponce ; corticem, e'cource '.
§ 247. Icus, a, um, Fr. che, ge. Porticus, porche; manica,
manche ; seriea, serge; dominica, dimanche ; Santonica, Saintonge;
fa\yi:ic,^, forge (O. Yr.faurge); jpevtica,, perche; pedica,, piege *.
§ 248. Atieus, Fr. age, is a suffix formed with ieus ^ See § 201.
Hence come French derivatives : mesurage, labourage, alliage,
arrosage, Sec. It has been said that these words come from a Low
Latin suffix in -agium (as message from messagium, homage from
' Learned form e, as igne, igneus.
^ Learned form ie, as chlmie, philosophie, symphonie, jiustralle. But we
must not confound this termination with the proper French derivatives in
ie, as felonie {felon), tromperie {tromper), &c., which are popular and very
numerous.
^ Learned form ice: ealicem, calice.
* Learned form ique: porticus, portique ; fabrica,, fairique ; viatictmi,
"vintique.
^ As we have seen § 225, note 4, substantives formed from inchoative
verbs intercalate iss ; as atterrir, atterrissage.
CXXvi INTRODUCTION.
homagium). But though messagium certainly exists, it is far from
being the parent of the Fr. message ; on the contrary, it is nothing
but the Fr. message latinised by the clergy, at a time when no one
knew either the origin of the word (missatieum) or the nature of
the suffix which formed it.
§249. Idus disappears in French. Pallidus, /i^/i? / nitidus, w//
caUdus (Low Lat. caldus), chaud ; tepidus, tiede ; rigidus, roide ;
sapidus, sade ; whence male sapidus, maussade \
§ 250. His, Fr. le. Humilis, humble ; flebilis,_/2zz<^/(? {O.Yv.Jloibh) ;
ductilis, doui lie ; va.6h\\\s, meuble ; to&^ilis, /rele ; gracilis, ^r//^^
§ 251. Inus disappears in French. Pagina, page ; galbinus,
jaune ; femina, femme ; fraxinus, frme ; domina, dame ; carpinus,
charme ; cophinus, coffre^.
§ 252. Itus, Fr. te. Vendita, venle ; reddita, rente ; debita, deile ;
perdita, perte ; quaesita, queie.
§ 253. Olus, Fr, le. Diabolus, diable ; apostolus, apotre (O. Fr.
apostle\
The compound suffixes iolus, eolus, dissyllabic (io, eo) in Latin,
had their penultimate lengthened in the seventh century, io, eo, thence-
forwards accented iolus, eolus, whence came the French terminations
ieul, euil, iol : thus filiolus, filleul ; capreolus, chevreuil ; linteolum,
linceul ; gladiolus, ^Azz(?« y luseiniolus, rossignol ; a^riolxus, aieul.
§ 254. Ulus, Fr. le. Tabula, table; fs?ovla,, fable ; ambula, amble;
populus, peuple ; ebidum, hieble ; sittda, seille ; cingulum, sangle ;
ungula, ongle; capitulum, chapitre ; merula, merle; spinula, ^pingle;
insubulum, ensoiiple*.
The following suffixes are formed from ulus : —
§ 255. I. Aculus, Fr. ail. GMl^emSiCvlvim., gotivernail ; tenaculum,
tenaille ; suspiraculum, soiipirail. French derivatives : travail, fer-
mail, /vetitail, &c.
§ 256. 2. Eeulus, Fr. il. Vulpecula, goicpil ; in Old French this
word meant a fox, and survives still in the diminutive goiipillon, a
sprinkler, originally made of a fox's tail.
§ 257. 3. Iculus, Fr. eil. Icula, Fr. eille. Apieula, abeille ; art-
iculum, orteil (O. Fr. arteil); somniculus *, sommeil ; soliculus *,
^ Learned form ide: rigidus, rigide ; sapidus, sapide ; aridus, aride ;
&c.
'•* Learned form He : mobiKs, mobile; ductilis, ductile; fragilis, fragile ;
&c.
^ Learned form ine: machina, machine; &c.
* Learned form ule : cellula, ce/lule ; calculus, calcul ; fonambulus,
funambule.
VERBAL SUFFIXES. CXXvii
soleil ; auricula, oreille; cornicula, corncille ; ovicula, onaille ; verm-
iculus, vermeil ; acicula, aiguille.
§ 258. 4. Uculus, Fr. ouil. Ucula, Fr. ouille. 'FexAc.yAwxa., fenoidl ;
ranucula, grenouille ; veruculum, verrou (O. Fr. verrouil, surviving in
verrouiller) ; genuculum, genou (O. Yr.genouil, surviving in agenouiller).
Vowels which follow the tonic syllable disappear in French ;
consequently the learned forms of atonic suffixes, such as /}-agile,
mobile, &c., from fragilis, mobilis, &c., are incorrect, seeing that
they all retain the vowel after the tonic syllable, and in fact displace
the Latin accent. One may indeed lay it down as a general rule
that, in the case of Latin atonic suffixes, all French words 0/ learned
origin break the law of Latin accentuation.
SECTION IV.
Verbal Suffixes.
CHAPTER I.
Accented.
§259. Asco, Fr. ^?*f/ esco, Fr. ^/> / isco, Fr. ?>. Nasco ',«<??> /
pasco, pais ; paresco, parais ; creseo, crois ; &c.
§ 260. Ascere, Fr. aitre, O. Fr. aistre. Wascere, naitre ; paseere,
paitre.
§ 261. Ico, igo, Fr. ie. Ligo, lie ; castigo, chdtie ; nego, nie; &c.
§ 262. Illo, Fr. ele. Chancele, grommele, harcele, &c.
§ 263. Are, Fr. er. Temsaxe, peser ; cantare, chanter; &c. Ere,
Fr. oir. Movere, mouvoir ; habere, avoir ; &c.
§ 264. Tiare, Fr. cer, ser. These are forms peculiar to the common
Latin : tractiare, tracer ; suctiare, sucer ; captiare, chasser,
CHAPTER n.
Atonic Suffixes.
§265. 1.0,0, Yx. che, ge. 3u6ico, j'uge ; mastieo, mdche; vendico,
ve7tge ; riimigo, ronge ; carrico, charge, &c. The learned form is
ique : revendico, reveiidique ; mastieo, mastique.
^ We have seen, Historical Grammar, p. 119, that all deponent verbs
become active in form in the Low Latin.
CXXVlll INTRODUCTION.
§ 266. Ere, Fr. re. Surgere, sourdre ; molere, moudre ; torquere,
iordre ; ardere, ardre (this Old French verb, which signified ' to
burn,' remains in the participle ardent, and substantive ardeur). In
many of these verbs the accent has been displaced in late Latin.
§ 267. lo disappears in French. Despolio, depouille.
§268. Ulo, Fr. le. Modulo, monk; cnrnxHo, co?nble ; tremulo,
iremhle ; turbulo, trouble.
Under ulo we may put : —
§ 269. I. Aculo, Fr. aille, as in tiraille, criaille, &c.
§ 270. 2. Iculo, Fr. ilk. Fodicvdo, /ouille / sautille, tortille, C:c.
§ 271. 3. Uculo, Fr. oiiille. Chatouille, bredouille^ barbouille.
SECTION V.
DiJiiNUTivE Suffixes.
These are sixteen in number.
§ 272. Aceus, Fr. ace, asse. Grimace {grimer), populace, paperasse, Sec.
§ 273. leeus, Fr. isse, iche. Coulisse (couler), pelisse (j)eau), caniche.
§ 274. Oceus, Fr. oche. Epinoche, pioche.
§ 275. Uceus, Fr. ziche. Peluche, guenuche,
§ 276. Acidus. See above, § 255.
§ 277. Aldus. See above, § 195.
§ 278. Alia, Fr. ail, aille. Bestialia, b/tail ; mirabilla, merveille ;
portalia, portail ; cafiaille, viur aille, &c. Ilia, Fr. ilk. "FiMa,, Jille ;
tilia, tille.
§ 279. Ardus. See above, §§ 175, 196.
§ 280. Aster, Fr. dtre. See above, §§ 178, 199.
§ 281. At, et, ot. (i) At: aiglat, louvai, verrat. (2) Et, ette:
sachet {sac), cachet (cog), mallet [mol), maisoiifiette, alouette. (3) Ot,
otte : billot {bille), cachot {cache), brulot {brUle), Hot {tie), &c.
§ 282. Ellus, illus, Fr. eau, el, elle. Agnellus, agneau ; gemellus,
jumeaii ; annellus, anneau ; scutella, e'cuelle ; vascelliis, vaisscau ;
avicellus, oiseau.
§ 283. Onem, ionem. See above, § 23L
§ 284. Ulus. See above, § 254.
ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY
OF THE
FRENCH LANGUAGE.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
abl.
ablative.
Goth.
Gothic.
partic.
participle, parti-
abbrev.
abbreviation.
Gr.
Greek.
cipial.
accus.
accusative.
Gram.
Grammatical,
Pers.
Persian.
adj.
adjective.
grammar.
Pharm.
Pharmacopoeia.
adv.
adverb.
Heb.
Hebrew.
Physiol.
Physiological.
Agric.
Agricultural.
hist.
historical.
Port.
Portuguese.
Algeb.
Algebraical.
Hist. Gram
. Historical Gram-
poss. pron.
possessive pro-
Anat.
Anatomical,
mar.
noun.
Ar.
Arabic.
Hortic.
Horticultural.
p.p.
past participle.
Archit.
Architectural.
kel.
Icelandic.
prep.
preposition.
AS.
Anglo-Saxon.
Ichth.
Ichthyological
prim.
primitive.
Bot.
Botanical.
introd.
introduced.
proncd.
pronounced.
Cat.
Catalan.
It.
Italian.
Prov.
Provenfal.
Carol.
Carolingian,
Kymr.
Kymric.
q.v.
quod vide, see
cent.
century.
L. or Lat.
Latin.
Rhet.
Rhetorical.
Chein.
Chemical.
lit.
literally.
Scand.
Scandinavian.
Chron.
Chronological.
Lonib.
Lombardic.
Schol. Lat.
Scholastic Latin.
Class.
Class'cal.
M. H. G.
Middle High
Slav.
Slavonian.
compd.
compound, com-
German.
Surg.
Surgical.
pounded.
Math.
Mathematical.
«/.
substantive femi-
Conch,
Conchological.
Med.
Medical.
nine.
contr.
contraction.
Merov.
Merovingian.
sf.pl.
substantive femi-
contrd.
contracted.
Met.
Metallurgical.
nine plural.
cp.
compare.
nietaph.
metaphorical,
sm.
substantive mas-
Dan.
Danish.
metaphorically.
culine.
Der. order
v.derivative.
Min.
Mineralogical.
sin/.
substantive of
der.
derived.
mod. Fr.
modern French.
common gen-
dim.
diminutive.
MS.
Manuscript.
der.
Eccles.
Ecclesiastical.
MSS.
Manuscripts.
S7n. pi.
substantive mas-
Entom.
Entomological.
Mus.
Musical.
culine plural.
etvmol.
etymological.
Naut.
Nautical.
Sp.
Spanish.
Fr.
French.
Ncth.
Netherlandish.
Theol.
T heological.
frequent.
frequentative.
0. Fr.
Old French.
Turk.
Turkish.
Gael.
Gaelic.
O. H. G.
Old High Ger-
subst.
substantive.
Geogr.
Geographical.
man.
V.
verb.
Geol.
Geological.
Ornith.
Ornithological.
va.
verb active.
Geom.
Geometrical.
0. Scand.
Old Scandina-
Venet.
Venetian.
Germ.
Germanic, Ger-
vian.
vn.
verb neuter.
man.
0. S.
Old Saxon.
vpr.
verb reciprocal.
= signifies 'having
become,' as e = a, signifies ' e
having become a.*
In constructing a geological map, we distinguish the strata which, lying one above
another, form, as it were, the history of the earth, by mar/titig them out with different shades
or colours : similarly, in distinguishing the two great layers of the French language, we
shall mark them off from one another by employing two different kinds of type. Thus, the
older or popular stratum, anterior to the Eleventh Century, which forms the main part and
foundation of the language, will in this Dictionary be denoted by Romnn capital letters, as
ABBAYE; and the newer or non-popular stratum, the work of the learned, which comprises
all words borrowed since the time of the natural formation of the language from the classical
languages or from foreign modern tongues, will be denoted by thick Roman type, as
Aberration ; and lastly, the words borrowed directly from modern tongues tvill be
distinguished from those taken from the classical languages by being printed in thick type,
spaced, with f prefixed, as fAbricot. The sections referred to, as § 53, are those
of the Introduction, which the student is advised to consult.
A.
1., frep. to ; It. a and ad, from L. ad, which
took successively in barbarous Latin the
three meanings {^ = avec, with; =^poiir, for;
= d, to) which have descended to the Fr. a.
Thus, ad = oi/6'c is found in the Lex Salica
(6th cent.) ed. Pardessus, p. I2I : 'Si quis
iinuni vasum ad apis furaverit, sohdos xv.
culpabilis iudicetur.' In a less popularly
worded copy of the same law we find ' Si
qiiis unum vas cum apibus,' etc., proving
that ad was used as = cum. Hence comes
the use oi a = avec in such phrases as chan-
delier a branche, fusil a aiguille.
This preposition plays an important part
in the inflexion of the language, and in the
formation of words. In inflexion, ad with
the accus. takes the place of the Latin
dative. This characteristic, which is found
in germ in classical Latinity (as in ' quod
apparet ad agricolas,' Terence; * hunc ad
carnificem dabo,' Plautus ; ' pauperem ad
diteni dan,' Terence), and also in several
other languages (as in modern Greek, which
uses the accus. with 6is = ad for the lost
dative, and as in the English u?e of to), is
developed very strongly in Merovingian
Latin. Passing on from this point this ad
forms the dative in all the Romance
languages. Joined with the definite article
it becomes in modern French an (ad illo)
aux (ad illis), q.v. Thus, for example,
in a Diploma of a. d. 693 (Briquigny, ii. 43 1 ),
we have ' Sed veniens ad eo placito'; and
in a Donation of a.d. 713 (id. ii. 437), 'Ergo
donavi ad monasterium'; in a Donation
of A.D. 671 (id. ii. 154), ' Idcirco dono ad
sacrosanctum monasterium'; in Markulf.
APP- 58, ' Mihi contigit quod ego . . .
caballum ad hominem aliquem in furto
subdixi'; in the Formulae Andegav. 28,
• Nam terra ad illo homine nunquam fossa-
dasset.'
Ad becomes u by dropping d, a process
which had already taken place before con-
sonants in Merovingian Latin ; thus, in the
8ih cent, we find in Markulf. Forniul. i.
37, 'a quo placito veniens'; a passage
found in another part of Markulfus (Ap-
pendix 38) in the form ' ad quod pi.
veniens.' A Donation of a.d. 739 has
'In portionem quam a liberto nostro ( = ad
libertum nostrum) dedimus,' Brequigny, ii.
370-
This preposition enters into the composi-
tion of words as a prefix ; as in the nouns
a-dieu, aj-faire, etc.; in adjectives, as a-droit,
av-eugle ; in verbs, as a-mener, a-dosser,
al-longer; in adverbs, as as-sez, au-par-
avant,
ABAISSER, va. to abase. Sp. ahaxar, It. ab-
bassare, from L. adbassare, compel, of ad
and bassare*, der. from bassus, see bas.
Adbassare, by db = bb (§ 16S) and
bb = b, becomes abassare : ' Molendina,
quae sunt infra fossam civitatis, abassen-
tvir medietate unius brachii rationis' (Char-
ter of AD. 1 192, Muratori, Ant. It. v. 87).
Abassare becomes abaisser by are = er
(§ 263), a = a/' ( § 54, 2), and by continuance
of b, ss, and initial a. — Der. ahaissemtnt
(§ 225), abaisstm (§ 228) xabaisser (Hist.
Gram. p. 179).
ABANDON, sm. abandonment, giving up, un-
constraint. In 13th cent, in the form a
bandon in Marie de France, i. 488, whence
it appears that the word is formed by a
comparatively modern junction of the prep.
a with O. Fr. subst. 6rt«rfon, = permission,
liberty, authorisation, a word found as late
as the i6th cent, in R. Estienne's Diet.
Fr.-Latin (a.d. 1549): Bandon, indul-
gentia, licentia. Permettre et donner
bandon a aidcun, indulgere. Mettre sa
forest a bandon was a feudal law phrase in
the 13th cent. = mettre sa foret a permis-
sion, i. e. to open it freely to any one
for pasture or to cut wood in ; hence the
later sense of giving up one's rights for a
B 2
ABAQUE — ABEILLE.
time, letting go, leaving, abandoning. For
this change of sense see § 12. The words
a bandon were joined as early as the 13th
cent., the form abandon appearing in Beau-
manoir, 43, 13.
The O. Fr. bandon, like all terms of
feudal custom, is of Germ, origin, derived
through feudal L. bandum*, an order,
decree : ' Tunc nos demum secundum canon-
icam auctoritatem ferula excommunicationis
et bandi nostri constrinximus praelibatum
Ermengandum comitem,' says an Excom-
munication of Gregory V, a.d. 99S (Concil.
Rom., Baluze, i. 6). Bandum represents
Scand. band (cp. Germ, banntn), an order,
decree. — Der. abandonner, abandonnement.
Abaque, stn. an abacus ; from L. abacus.
ABASOURDIR, va. to stun, deafen; an ill-
formed and corrupt form (§ 172), of a type
abassourdir, compd. of ab and assourdir.
See sourd.
ABAT (or ABAS), sm. a heavy rain, used in
the phrase une pluie (i'abat. From d and
batli-e.
ABATARDIR, va. to abase, corrupt ; from d
and batard; see balard. — Der. abatardisse-
rnent (§ .225).
ABATIS, sm. a demolition, felling (of trees).
In the 12th cent, abateis in the Chanson
d'Antioche 6, 93, from L. abbatere* (see
abattre) through a deriv. abbaticius*.
For abbat = abat see abattre ; for -icivun
= -e'is = -is see § 214.
ABAT-JOUR, sm. a trunk-light, reflector,
lampshade. See abattre and jottr.
ABATTRE, va. to beat down, knock down ;
from L. abbattere*, found in 6th cent.
in the Germanic Laws : ' Si quis hominem
de furca abbattere presumpserit ' (Lex.
Sal. Nov. .273). Abbattere is compd. of
ab and battere (see batire). Abbattere,
by bb = b and tt = t (by la w of least action,
§§ 166, 168), becomes abatere, contrd.
(§51) to abat're, whence O. Fr. abatre
(in nth cent., in the Chanson de Roland,
■267), wrongly afterwards written abbaltre
by the Latinists of the Renaissance (1604,
in Nicot's Diet.), in order to make the word
look more like its Latin parent. In the
17th cent, the older and correct ortho-
graphy was resumed in the words abatage
and abatis; and partially in abattre, which
dropped the second b ; it still unfortunately
kept the tt. — Der. abatis (q. v.), a6a/age
(§ 248).
ABB A YE, .'■/. an abbey ; Prov. and Sp. abadia;
It. abbadia; from L. abbatiam* (in St.
Jerome). Abbatia, by bb =b, and t = d
(§ 117), early became abadia: 'Ilia aba-
dia de Rubiaco una medietas remaneat,'
says a will of a.d. 961 (Vaissette, ii. p. 108).
Aba(d')iani becomes abe'ie (nth cent., Lois
de Guilkiume le Conquerant, l) by drop-
ping d, which represents t (§ 117)1 by a = e
(.§ 54' 3)> ^"'^ '^y persistence of initial a
(§ 54, I), and of i (§ 69), and by final
am = e (§ 54, 2). Abeie is written in 13th
cent, aba'ie; in l6th cent, abbaye.
ABBE, sm. an abbot, head of a religious house;
from L. abbatem*, a word introduced in
the last ages of the Roman Empire by
Christian writers, who had borrowed it
from the Syriac abba, a father. For change
of sense see § 12. Abbatem becomes abe
(nth cent.. Chanson de Roland, 209) by
bb = b (§§ 166, 168), atem = e' (§ 230),
and continuance of initial a (§ 54, l). For
later change of abe to abbe see abattre.
ABBESSE, sf. an abbess. It. abbadessa, from
L. abbatissa*, a deriv. in -issa (§ 222)
from abbatem, see abbe ; found in an
epitaph, a.d. 569 (Muratori, A. 429, 3):
' Hie requiescit in sonino paucis lustina
abbatissa.' Abba(t)issa, by dropping t
(§ 117), and by bb-b (§§ 166, i6jS),
a = e (§ 54, 3), issa = esse (§ 222), and
continuance of initial a, becomes O. Fr.
abeesse (13th cent., Roman de la Rose,
8800), whence, later, abesse. For the change
from abesse to abbesse see abattre.
Abcds. sm. an abscess; from L. abscessus.
Abdication, sf. abdication; from L. abdi-
cationem.
Abdiquer, va. to abdicate ; from L. ab-
dicare.
Abdomen, sm. the abdomen, stomach; from
L. abdomen.
Abduction, sf. an anatomical term signify-
ing the divergence of the parts of the body
from the mean line which is supposed to
pass vertically through the body ; from L.
abductionem.
Abecedaire, sm. a spelling-book ; from L.
abecedarium. For ariuin = aiVe (as if
it were aris) see § 197, note I.
Abecquer, va. to feed with the beak, to
feed ; from d and bee, q. v.
Ab6e, sf. a mill-sluice ; from d and bee, q. v.
t Abeille,s/. a bee; a word introd. towards
the 15th cent. : found in 1460 in a letter of
remission quoted by Ducange; from Prov.
abelha, which from L. apicula, Plin. N. H.
2, 21, 21 : properly a little bee (for enlarge-
ment of meaning see § 13). Just as we
ABERRA TION — ABONDAMMENT.
early find abis for apis ('de furtis abium,'
Lex Salica, ed. Pardessus, p. 163), so api-
cula in Merov. Lat. becomes abicula,
whence Prov. abelha, just as auricula,
ovicula, corbicula, became Prov. au-
relha, oveiha, corhelha. That aheille is not
a true Fr. word derived directly from Lat.
is shown by the fact that iii Fr. the Lat. p.
never stops at b, but always descends to v
(§111 and note 2), while in Prov. it always
stops at b; consequently if apicula, abi-
cula, had directly produced a Fr. word, it
would have taken the form aveille, by p=v
(§ III), icula = ei7/e (§ 257), and by the
continuance of initial a. This true Fr. form
is not imaginary ; it is to be found in the
Diet, of R. Estienne (1549) • Aveille,
ntousch a tniel, mot diiqtiel on use en Toit-
raine et en Anjoii. This form, which thus,
even in 1549, was restricted to one or two
western provinces, entirely disappeared
when apiculture was localised in Languedoc
and Provence, and was replaced, as was to
be expected, by a form brought from the
district in which the production of honey
and care of bees was chiefly attended to.
Aberration, sf. aberration; properly of stars,
the figurative meaning being later ; from
L. aberrationem.
ABETIR, va. to brutalise. See bete and Hist.
Gram. p. 177.
Abhorrer, va. to abhor, detest ; from L.
a^bhorrere.
ABIME, sni. an abyss. Sp. abismo, from
L. abyssimus*, a deriv. of abyssus,
with the superlative termination -simus,
found suffixed to other Lat. subst., as ocul-
-issimus, domin-issimus, marking the
highest degree of intensity; thus abys-
simus signifies the deepest depth. Abys-
Bimum, contr. to abyss'mum (§ 51),
becomes abisme (12th cent., St. Bernard's
Sermons, p. 167) by persistence of a and m,
and by y=^i (§ loi), ss = s (§§ 166, 168),
and the termination uiii = c mute. For the
very unusual continuance of b see § 113
note 1. For abisme = abitne see § 148. —
Der. abimer, to hurl into an abyss, thence
to ruin, damage, thence to spoil (as in un
chapeaii abime), by a reduction of meaning,
see § 13 ; as is also seen in gene and ennui,
q. V. This sense is later than the 1 7th cent.,
for the Diet, of the Acad., 1694, recognises
only the etymological meaning.
Abject, adj. abject; from L. abjectus. —
Der. abjection (L. abjectionem).
Abjurer, va. to abjure, renounce ; from L.
abjurare. — Der. abjimt'ion (L. abjur-
ationem).
Ablatif, sm. the ablative case ; from L.
ablativum. For final v=/see § 142.
Ablation, sf. ablation (Med.); from L.
ablationem.
ABLE, sm. a bleak (Ichth.); from L. albula,
properly a little white fish, from the adj. al-
bulus (in Catullus, 2919), which is probably
the fish called alburnus by Ausoniiis (an-
other derivative of albus) ; ' Et alburnos
praedam puerilibus hamis ' (Mosella, 1 26).
The albula got its name from its whiteness,
just as the rouget is so called from being
partly red. Albula is found in the Lat.-Gr.
glossaries, Albula, l/crapa, which is a kind
of little fish. In the Schola Salernita, d.
Moreau, p. So, we find ' Lucius, et perca,
et saxaulis, albula, tinea.' Albula,
losing 1 by dissimilation (§ 169^ becomes
abula, found in a MS. account of a.d.
1239, quoted by Ducange (s. v.) : ' Decano
Turoneiisi ille qui capit abulas, de dono
ad unum batellum emendum xl. solid.
Tur.' Ab(u)lain (§ 51) contr. to ab'lam
becomes able by ani = e, and continuance of
bl, and of initial a. — Der. ablctte (j 281).
Ablution, sf. ablution, washing; from L.
ablutionem.
Abnegation, ff. abnegation, renunciation,
sacrifice (of self); from L. abnegation em.
ABOI, verbal sin. barking, baying. Aboi,
which expresses the bark of a dog (aboie-
menl is the present word), remains in the
Fr. language in the phrase etre aiix abois.
The stag is said to be aux abois when he is
' at bay,' hard pressed by the dogs, and close
followed by their cry. This hunting-term
has taken a figurative sense, and etre aux
abois now means ' to be hard pressed,' ' at
one's wits' end.' — Der. aboyer, aboiement,
aboyevtr.
ABOIEMENT, sm. barking. See aboyer.
Abolir, va. to abolish; from L. abolere.
For e = i see § 59. — Der. afeo/issement
(§ 225, note 4).
Abolition, sf. abolition ; from L. abo-
litionem.
Abominable, adj. abominable ; from L.
abominabilis. For ills = /e see § 250.
Abomination, sf. abomination ; from L.
abominationem.
ABOMINER, va. to loathe; an old French
word which has fallen out of use since the
sixteenth century; from L. abominari.
Abondamment, adv. abundantly; from
abondant, q. v.
A B ONDA NCE — A BSIDE.
Abondance, ff. abundance ; from L. abun-
dantia. For u = o see § 98; for antia
=^ance § i()2.
Abondant, adj. abundant; from L. abun-
dantem. For u = o see § 98.
Abonder, va. to abound; from L. abun-
dare. — Der. sxirabonder.
ABONNER, va. to subscribe, pay a subscrip-
tion. Littr6 decides that this verb is not
related to bon, but that it is the same word
as ahorner, which is ahonner in the patois
of Berri. From Low L. abonnare*, from
bonna*, a limit, bound. — Der. abonnevatni
(§ 225), abonne (§ 201).
ABONNIR, va. to render good (of wine
chiefly); v«. to become good. From a and
bon, q. V.
ABORD, sm. approach ; see bord. — Dei.
aborder, abordug^ (§ 248), o6orrfable
(§ 250).
Aborigine, smf. an aboriginal, primitive in-
habitant; from L. aborigines.
ABORNER, va. to border on, touch limits of.
See borne.
Abortif, adj. abortive ; sm. a drug used to
cause abortion. From L. abortivus.
ABOUCHER, va. to bring together, bring
about an interview {/aboucher avec quel-
quun is lit. to place one month to mouth
with another). See bouche. — Der. aboziche-
ment.
ABOUTER, va. to join the ends of a thing
(term of trade). — Der. a6ow/«ment.
ABOUTIR, va. to arrive at, end in ; see bout.
— Der. fl6o«nssement (§ 225 note 4).
ABOYER, va. to bark, bay ; from L. abbau-
bare*. compd. of ad (Hist. Gram. p. 177)
and baubare *. For change from deponent
to active, see Hist. Gram. p. 119; for
db = 66 § 1 68. Abbau(b)are, by bb = 6
(§§ 166, 168), loss of second b (§ 1 13),
continuance of initial a, and by au = o
(§ 107), are = er (§ 54, 4), became in
nth cent, aboer. The law of balance be-
tween the tonic and atonic vowels, spoken of
in § 48 etc., here plays an important part.
In 1 2th cent, il abate, Le Livre des Rois,
129; in l.^th cent, aboer, Villehardouin,
109; in 14th cent, abayer, Oresme, Eth. 205.
— Der. aiojyeur (§ 227), aboiement (§ 225).
For interchange of >> and / see § 10 1.
ABREGER, va. to abridge, shorten ; from L.
abbreviare, found in Vegetius, Prol. 3,
De Re Mil. : ' Quae me per diversos auc-
tores .... abbreviare iussisti.' Abbre-
viare becomes abbrevjare by consoni-
fication of i (Hist. Gram. p. 65), whence
abreger by hh=b (§§ 166, 168), vj=j
(§ I41), continuance of iniiial a, br, e, by
j=g' (§ 139, note i), and are = er.— Der.
abregi (§ 201), abregeur (of which the
learned doublet, § 2 2, is abreviateur),
abregcvntnl (§ 225).
ABREUVER, va. to give to drink, water.
It. abbeverare, from L. adbiberare*, a
compd. of ad and biberare, a deriv. of
bibere ; see breiivage. Adbib(e)rare,
dropping e (§ 52), and assimilating db to
bb (§ i6S), becomes abbib'rare, whence
abevrer (13th cent., Floire et Blancheflor,
I95),bybb = 6(§§ 166, 168), i = e (§ 72),
br = i/r (§ 113), are = er (§ 263), and by
continuance of initial a. Abevrer is in
1 6th cent, ahrever (Hist. Gram. p. 77)
by transposition, whence finally abreuver.
— Der. abreuvovt (§ 183), abreuvemtrA
(§ 225), o6r«/i;age (§ 248).
Abr6viation, sf. abbreviation; from L.
abbreviationem. See abreger.
ABRI, sm. a shelter; introd. in 1 2th cent.
(Livre des Rois, 251) from Prov. abric,
Sp. ahrigo. Origin unknown.
t Abricot, swi. an apricot (1549, R. Esti-
enne's Diet.); introd. from Port, alharicoque
§ 26), from Ar. albicqouq (§ 30). — Der.
abricotler (§ 193).
ABRII'ER, va. to shelter (a n»odern wortl,
appearing first in this form in 1740, Diet,
de I'Academie, as a special horticult. term :
Abrite, terms de jarduiage — ' un espalier
hien abrite^) ; from abri, by euphonic in-
tercalation of /. There was, up to the
i8th cent, another form, abner, formed
direct from abri, which has been supplanted
by abriter: Enfin le bon Dieu nous abrie,
St. Arnaud, Poesies, iii. 92 (17th cent.),
and in 1728 Richelet's Diet, has Abrier,
viettre it I'abri; ne se dit qu en riant.
Abrogation, sf. abrogation; from L. abro-
gationem.
Abroger, va. to abrogate, annul ; from L.
abrogare. — Der. «i>ro^ation.
Abrupt, adj. alirupt; from L. abruptus.
Abrutir, va. to brutalise ; see bnite. — Der.
a6n(/issement (§ 225 note 4), a6rz//isseiir
(§ 225 note 4, § 727).
Abscisse, sf. an abscissa (Math.) ; from L.
abscissa.
Absence, sf. absence; from L. absentia.
For enXia, = ence see § 244.
Absent, adj. absent; from L. absentem.
— Der. absenter.
Abside, 5/". a vault (Archit.); from L. apsi-
dem.
A BSINTHE — A CAJOU.
Absinthe, sf. wormwood; from L. absin-
thium.
Absolu, adj. absolute; from L. absolutus.
Forutus = 7i see § 201. — Der. absolumeat
(§ 225).
Absolution, sf. absolution; from L. abso-
lutionem.
Absolutoire, adj. absolutory, that brings
absolution; from L. absolutorius*.
Absorber, va. to absorb; from L. absor-
bere. — Der. absoluiion (§ 232, note 4).
Absorption, sf, absorption; from L. ab-
sorptionem.
ABSOUDRE, va. to absolve, acquit. It.
assolvere, from L. absolvere. Absol-
v(e)re, contr. regularly (§ 51) to ab-
solv're, drops the v (§ 141), whence
absol're, whence O. Fr. assoldre (nth
cent., Chanson de Roland, 25) by assimi-
lating bs to ss (§ 168), by changing Ir to
Idr (Hist. Gram. p. 73), and by continuance
of a and o. Assoldre in 12th cent, becomes
assoudre (§ 157); in 13th cent, it was
reformed into absoudre by the clerks and
lawyers who wished to bring it back to the
Lat. form. The popular pronunciation con-
tinued in spite of this classical restoration of
the b, and we know from Palsgrave (Eclairc.
p. 23) that in 1530 it was still proncd. as-
soudre.— Der. absoiite, strong partic. subst.
(§ 188), from L. absoluta. For contr. of
abs61(u)ta to absol'ta see § 51, and for
displacement of accent see § 172.
ABST£ME, smf. an abstemious person ; from
L. abstemius.
ABSTENIR (S'), vpr. to abstain. Sp. abstener,
from L. abstenere, a common Lat. form
of abstinere. Abstenere becomes asle-
nir (nth cent., Chanson de Roland, 203)
by bs = ss = s (§ 168), by e = J (§ 60),
and by continuance of a, t, e, n, In the
14th cent, astenir was reconstructed into
abstenir (§ 56, note 3) by the clerks and
lawyers. See absoudre.
Abstention, sf abstention, withholding
from L. abstentionem.
Absterger, va. to clean (a wound) (Med.)
from L. abstergere. — Der. abstenion.
Abstersif, adj. useful to clean (a wound)
from L. abstersivus*; for v=/ see § 142.
Abstinence, sf. abstinence ; from L. ab-
stinentia. For entia = e«ce see § 244.
Abstraction, sf abstraction; from L. ab-
stractionem.
Abstraire, va. to abstract, separate ; from
L. abstrahere. For trahere = /rcji're see
§ 135 and traire.
Abstrait, adj. abstract; from L. abstrac-
tus. For ct = it see § 129. — Der. abstract-
if.
Abstrus, adj. abstruse, difficult ; from L.
abstrusus.
Absurde, adj. absurd; from L. absurdus,
— Der. absurdite (§ 230), absurdement
(§ 225).
Absurd.it6, sf absurdity ; from L. absurdi-
t a t e m .
Abus, sm. an abuse; from L. abusus. — ■
Der. abuser (§ 183).
Abusif, adj. abusive; from L. a bus iv us.
For ivus = if see § 223.
ACABIT, stn. a quality of anything (good
or bad). This word originally signified
purchase, and afterwards became limited
to the thing purchased, then to the state or
condition of that thing, lastly to the quali-
ties of any object whatever. (In the 1 8th
cent. It was used only of fruits ; in the Diet,
of the Academy, 1740, we find Acabit tie
se dit guere que des friiits : ' Des poires d^un
ban acabit.') Acabit is a learned word, a
corrupt form of the feudal L. aecapitum*,
which in Custom Law signifies a right of
entry (' deinde dono burgos . . . acca-
pita . . .' in a Will of 1150, Martene,
Anecd. i. 410), and is itself only a bar-
barous compound of the L. caput in the
sense of rent, etc. For cc = c see §§ 166,
168 ; for p = & see § III.
Acacia, sm. the acacia ; a Lat. word intro-
duced by botanists. Among the Romans
it signified the white-flowering locust-tree.
More fortunate than many botanical names,
like mimosa, salvia, etc , which are still
used only by the learned, acacia has taken
root in the language, where it holds its
ground with as much right as the Lat.
words quietus, omnibus, etc.
Acad.6mie, sf. an academy, learned society ;
from L. academia.the garden near Athens
in which Plato taught, thence extended
(§ 13) to signify any meeting of philoso-
phers or learned persons. — Der. academ\(\we,
academ\c\en, acadet?nste.
Acad^mique, adj. academic ; from L.
academicus. — Der. academ\c\en, from L.
academicus through a form academic-
ianus * (§ 194).
ACAGNARDER, va. to make idle, as in
accagnarde pres du feu; from a and
cagnard, q. v.
i" Acajou, s}7i. mahogany; an American
word, introduced into Europe in the iSth
cent. (§ 32). The name appears to be Malay.
8
A CA NTHE — A CCLA MER .
Acantlie, ff. the acanthus; from L. acan-
thus.
ACARIATRE, adj. crabbed, cross-grained.
The Lat. eara*, a face, then a head (see
chere), produced a verb adcariare *, acca-
rare, whence O. Fr. acarier, whence the
deriv. rtcan'astre (§ 1 99), found in R. Esti-
enne's Diet., a. d. 15^9, in sense of in-
sanus, mente captus, then acaridtre
(§ 199"). From its sense of foohsh, mad,
in 1604, Nicot's Diet., it has come to its
modern sense, Diet, of the Academy, 1694.
ACCABLER, va. to overwhelm. The Gr.
KaTaPoXrj, in sense of an overthrow, passing
from the abstract to the concrete sense of a
machine wherewith to overthrow (a fre-
quent change of sense; see § 12, and cp. Fr.
poinfon, from L. punctionem), produced
late Lat. cadabulum, a balista. This
word came in from the Byzantine Greeks,
through the Crusaders, as did several other
terms of medieval military art : ' Tribus
lapidibus magna petraria, quae cadabula
vocabatur, emissis,' says (A. 1219) William
the Breton, De Gestis Philippi Augusti. Ca-
dab(u la. dropping u regularly (§ 51) be-
came O. Fr. cadable (nth cent. Chanson
de Roland, strophe viii.) : Cordres a prise e
les murs peceiez, Od ses cadables les iiirs
en abaded (and his catapults beat down the
towers thereof). Next ca{d)able, by drop-
ping medial d (§ 120), becomes caable,
found in another passage of the same poem,
strophe xvi. : Od vos caables avez jfruiset
ses murs (and your catapults have broken
its walls). From this proper sense of a
machine of war to crush one's foe by
throwing great stones to overthrow hini,
caable comes to have the more general
sense of the act of overthrowing (§ 12).
An old Custom-book of Normandy cited
by Ducange (s. v.) has ' De prostratiofie
ad terram, quod cadabulum dicitur, xxiii
solidos,' rendered in the Fr. version (12th
cent.) by De aba/re a terre, que Von apele
caable. Caable, later contr. to cable, gave
the deriv. accabler, signifying to be crushed
under some heavy mass: Accabler, estre
accable de quelqne chose qui chel siir nous,
ou estre escache; obrui (1549), R. Estienne's
Diet. In 1604 Nicot's Diet, also gives this
term in the active sense: Accabler, c'es/
oJf,uler aulcun de cotips pesans, Vatterrer
a force de pe^anteur, et de charger sur
lui ; opprimere aliquem, obruere.
Finally, the word loses all but its figura-
tive sense, and is found in its modern
signification alone in Richelet's Diet. (1681).
— Der. accablemtnX (§ 225).
Accaparer, va. to buy up, to monopolise ;
a word first found in 1762 in the Diet, de
I'Academie, having come in through the
commerce of Genoa and Leghorn with
Marseilles, from It. caparrare, to take up
merchandise. Accaparer, which ought to
have been caparrer, has got an initial a
from the It. accapare, to choose, take, the
meaning of which is so similar to that of
caparrare, that it naturally produced a
confusion between the two words. Very
many modern Fr. words of trade and com-
merce are of It. origin (as banque, bilan,
agio, etc., see § 25). — Der. accaparemtni
(§ 225), accapar&ix (§ 227).
Ace6d.er, va. to consent, accede (to) ; from
L. accedere.
Acoelerer, va. to accelerate, hasten ; from
L. accelerare. — Der. acct'/fVation.
Accent, sm. accent; from L. accentus. —
Der. accentual, accenfuiUon.
Accentuer, va. to accent; from L. accen-
tuare *, deriv. from accentus, see Ducange
s. v. — Der. accentu2il\on, a learned form
(§ 232, note 4), from L. accentuatio-
nem*, Ducange, 92.
Acceptation, ^/. acceptance; from L. ac-
ceptationem*. See accepter.
Accepter, va. to accept, receive ; from L.
acceptare. — Der. acception, acceplntioa
(§ 232. note 4), acceptable.
Acception, sf. acceptance; from L. accep-
tionem.
Aec6s, sjn. access, approach, entry ; from L.
accessus. — Der. accesio'ne (§ 233).
Accessible, adj. accessible; from L. acces-
sibilis.
Accession, sf. consent, adhesion, accession ;
from L. accessionem.
•t"Aecessit, s?K. ' accessit,' honourable
mention ; a Lat. word, inlrod. as a term
of school and college use. Its meaning is
that a student 'approached near' the prize
without getting it.
Aceessoire, adj. accessory ; from L. ac-
cessorius, in Ducange.
Accident, sm. an accident; from L. acci-
dentem. — Der. accidenttX.
Accidentel, adj. accidental; from L. acci-
dentalis* found in Ducange. For alls =
el see § 191.
Acclamation, sf. acclamation ; from L.
acclamationem.
Acclamer, va. to proclaim ; from L. ac-
clamare. — Der. ncc/nwation.
A CCLIMA TER — A CCOUCHER.
Acelimater. See cUmat.
ACCOINTANCE, sf. intimacy, close con-
nection ; deriv. of atcoittter, q. v.
ACCOINTER (S"), vpr. to become intimate
(with one). It. accontare, from L. ad-
cognitare*, a conipd. of ad and cogni-
tare*, deriv. of cognitus. Cognitare*
is not classical, though oognitamentum
occurs in Forcellini. Adcognitare is
not uncommon in Carolingian texts :
' Qnaruni exemplar Domination! vestrae
transmitto, ut . . . ad aliquem diem ju-
beatis venire iideles vestros dicentes quia
eis adcognitare vultis . . . .' Hinc-
mar, Opusc. De coercendis miK rap. (a.d.
848). dc = CC by assimilation (§ 168) pro-
duced accognitare, as in a Capitulary of
Charles the Bald, a.d. 856, § 11, ' Et
habet . . . fideles suos convocatos ut . . .
nostram, qui tideles iUius sumus devo-
tionem accognitet.' Accogn(i)tare,
contr. regularly (§51) to accogn'tare,
becomes acointer by cc = c (§§ 166, 168),
gn = w (§ 131), are=er (§§ 49, 263),
and by continuance of o, t, and initial a.
Acointer inserted a diphthong regularly (§
56) acoinlier: for its return to the form
accoititer in the 15th cent, see § 56, note
3- — Der. accoint71.nct (§ 192).
+ Accolade, sf, an embrace, kiss. See
accoler.
ACCOLER, va. to embrace; der. from col
(see con). For the transcription back to
accoler from acoler in the 15th cent, see
§ 56, note 3. — Der. acco/lee, partic. subst.
(§ 187). This word, which rightly means
an embrace, kiss, and especially that given
to a new-made knight, was transformed in
the 16th cent, into accolade, in imitation
(§ 25) of It. accollata: for the foreign
suffix in ade see § 201. As late as the
beginning of the 17th cent, accolade still
solely signified the embrace of a knight.
Nicot (1604) says, Accollade, &e fait en
jetant les bras aulour du col. Agcollee,
embrassement, comme Le faisant chevalier,
il bit doJiJia V accollee.
Accommoder, va. to suit, arrange, dress;
from L. accommodare. — Der. accom-
modement (§ 225).
ACCOMPAGIN'ER, va. to accompany; der.
from O. Fr. compaing. For details see
comt)a^7inn.
ACCOMPLIR, va. to accomplish; from L. ac-
complere*, compd. of ad and complere.
For do —cc by assimilation see § 168. Ac-
complere becomes accomplir (12th cent.,
Raoul de Cambrai, 193) by CO = e (§§ 166,
168), ere = /r (§ 59), and continuance of
a, o, m, and pi. For the return in i6th
cent, from acomplir to accomplir see § 56,
ncte 3. — Der. acco;«/)/issement (§ 225).
ACCORDER, va. to reconcile, to agree. Sp.
acordar. It. accordare, from L. accordare *,
der. (like concordare) from L. cor,
cordis; — 'quasi ad unum cor, sive ad
eamdem voluiitatem adducere ' is R. Esti-
enne's explanation (1549). We find in
a treaty between Henry of Castile and
Charies V of France (Martini, Anecd. i.
1501) 'Cum parte adversa pactum sen
pacem facere, tractare ; accordare . . .'
Accordare becomes acorder (iith cent.,
C. de Roland, 285) by cc=-c(§§ l66, 16S),
and continuance of initial a, o, and rd.
For acorder = accorder in the 15th cent,
see § 56, note 3. — Der. accord (§ 184).
t Accort, adj. compliant, supple; from It.
accorto. In 1560 Pasquier says, in his
Recherches sur la France, viii. 3, Nous
avons depuis 30 ou 40 ans erhpriaite plu-
sieiirs mots d'ltalie, comme ' coiitraste ' pour
''contention,' ^concert' pour ^conferences
'accort' pour ' avise.' Voltaire says that
this word is no longer in use in good
society.
ACCOSTER, va. to accost. Sp. accostar. It.
accostare, from L. accostare *, deriv. of
ad (Hist. Gram. p. 177) and costa, and so
it properly signifies to set oneself side by
side with another : ' Fuit et stetit ita con-
tractus . . . quod . . . unum crus vel genu cum
alio non potebat accostare . . .' Mirac.
S. Zitae, in the Acta SS. iii. Apr. 523.
Accostare becomes acoster (12th cent.,
Livre des Rois, 363) by cc = c (§§ 166,
16S), are = er (§ 263), and continuance of
initial a, o, and st. For 15th cent, ac-
coster for acoster see § 56, note 3. For
unusual continuance of s see § 148.
ACCOTER, va. to prop up, support. Origin
unknown (§ 35). — Der. accotok (§ 18^).
ACCOUCHER, va. to deliver (as a midw'ife) ;
vn. to be delivered (of a child). This word,
der. from couche (q. v.) was written acoucher
in the 13th cent., and acouchier in the
14th.
The history of this word is an example
of those restrictions of meaning mentioned
in the Introduction (§ 12). In the 1 2th
cent, accoucher meant, according to its ety-
mology, to lie down in bed. Mathieu de
Mon/7norency, says, Villehardouin, accoucha
malade (lay down ill), et tant fut agrevi
lO
A ceo VDER — A CERBE.
qu'il mourut. Joinville, when ill, uses the
following expresMon, Et pour les dites
maladies 7'accouchai au lit nialade, en la
mi-careme. Accoucher was soon restricted
to the sense of lying down, because of ill-
ness, and then, later still, to ' lying in ' for
childbirth.
From the 13th cent, onwards we see ac-
coucher used in this modern sense, though
not exclusively so; La contesse Marie ac-
coucha dunefille. Villchardouin, 180. On
the other hand, the word kept its sense of
simply lying down in bed till the 1 7th cent.,
as we see in Nicot's Diet. 1604 : II s'est
accouche malade, ex morbo decumbit.
— Der. accouches (§ 201), accouchement
(§ ■225), accoucheur (§ 227).
ACCOU'dER (S'X vpr. to lean on one's elbow.
Sp. acodar, from L. accubitare*, der. from
cubitus : ' Cum causa convivii fuisset
accubitatus,' says S. Branle (640") in his
life of S. Aemilianus. Accub i)tare,
contr. regularly (§ 51) to accub'tare, be-
comes acouter (12th cent., Raoul de Cam-
brai, 51) by cc = c (§§ 166, 16S), u = om
(§ 90), bt = / (§§ 166, 168), are = fr (§
263), and by continuance of initial a.
Acouter in the i6th cent, was altered into
accoubder by the Latinists of the Renais-
sance. For this duplication of the c and
substitution of bd for /, see § 56, note 3.
For loss of b, see §113.
ACCOUPLER, va. to join, couple (dogs, etc.);
der. from cople, O. Fr. form o^ couple, q. v.
For o = ou see § 86; for the duplication
of c see § 56, note 3. — Der. accotiplemeni.
ACCOURCIR, va. to shorten; der. from
court, q. V. For the duplication of c see
§ 56, note 3. — Der. raccourcir, accourcisse-
ment (§ 225 and note 4).
ACCOURIR, vri. to run up, come up hastily.
Sp. acorrer, it. accorrere, from L. accui--
rere. For u = 0 in currera = O. F. corir,
and = OK in coiirir, see § 97; for loss of r,
see § 168.
ACCOUTRER, va. to dress up, accoutre.
Prov. acotrar: origin unknown (§ 35).
For acouitrer = accoutrer see § 56, note 3.
For lo=s of s see § I48. — Der. accoutre-
ment (§ 225).
ACCOUTUMER, va. to accustom ; der. from
coustume, O. Fr. form of cou!ume, q. v.
For the duplication of c see § 56, note 3 ;
for loss of s § 148. — Der. accoutuniance (§
192).
Accrediter, va. to accredit ; der, from
credit, q. v.
ACCROCHER, va. to hook up, tear with a
hook ; der. from croc, q. v. For dupli-
cation of c see § 56, note 3. — Der. accroc
(§ 184), raccrocher.
ACCROIRE, va. to believe ; from L. acere-
dere, by regular contr. of acered(e)re to
accred're, whence acreire (12th cent.,
St. Thomas le Martyr). For cc = c see
§§ 166, 168, e = ei § 61, dr = r §§ 166,
168. For ei = oi see § 62 ; for the dupli-
cation of c, § 56 note 3.
ACCROISSEMENT, sm. growth, increase.
It. accrescimento, from L. accrescimen-
tum. (13th cent, acroissement, H. de
Valenc. x. lo.) For the duplication of c
see § 56, note 3.
ACCROITRE, va. to increase, enlarge. Sp.
acrecer. It. accrescere, from L. accrescere.
For cvesceve = croistre, croitre, see croitre.
For duplication of c, see § 56, note 3.
ACCROUPIR, vn. to cower down, squat;
der. from crope, O. Fr. form of croupe,
q. V. Etre accroupi is properly to sit on
one's tail. (13th cent, acropir, R. de
Renard, 5S52 ; 14th cent, acroupir, Du
Guesclin, 16413.) For o = ou see § 81,
for duplication of c, § 56, note 3,
ACCUEILLIR, va. to welcon)e. It. acco-
gliere, from L. adcollegere *, compd. of
ad and collegere, a common Lat. form
of colligere : ' Et hospites tres vel am-
plius collegere debet,' in the Lex Salica,
6th cent. ed. Pardessus, p 26 ; hence by as-
similation ordc = cc (§ 168), accollegere,
found in the sense of associating, making to
partake, in medieval Lat.: ' Dominus etiam
Rex accoUegit abbatem et Ecclesiam in
omnibus quae in villa habebat,' Charter of
Louis VII, A.D. 1 150, in Thomass. Coutu-
niier de Bourges, p. 396. For coUegero
= coillir (I 2th cenl.) = cueillir (13th cent.)
see cueillir. For duplication of c, see § 56,
note 3. — Der. accueil (§ 184).
ACCULER, va. to drive into a corner, bring
to a stand ; deriv. of cut, q. v,
Accumuler, va. to accumulate; from L.
accumulate. — Der. accumuhtion.
Accusateur, sm. an accuser; from L. ac-
cusatorem.
Accusatif, sm. the accusative case; from
L. ace u sativum.
Accusation, ?/. an accusation ; from L.
accusationem.
Accuser, va. to accuse ; from L. accusare.
— Der. acci/sTiUon, -ateur, -atif.
Acerbe, adj. bitter; from L. acerbus.—
Der, acerbite.
A CErER — A CHEVER.
II
ACERER, va. to temper, steel. From aoier,
q. V.
Acetate, sm. acetate ; from L. acetum
with termination ate.
Ac6teux, adj. acetous; from L. acetosus*,
deriv. of acetum. Voi osviS = eux see § 229.
Acetique, adj. acetic; from L. aceticus*,
deriv. of acetum.
ACHALANDER, va. to attract customers.
From chaland, q. v.
ACHARNER, va. to flesh, to excite, set
against. It is an e.xample of that numerous
class of hunting terms, spoken of in the
Introduction, § 13, which have passed
from their special and technical sense to
a general use. Acharner was originally a
term of falconry, meaning to put flesh
on the lure, to excite the bird. Frorn
this proper sense of giving the falcon a
taste of flesh, to teach him to tear other
birds to pieces, comes the figurative sense
of to excite, or irritate animals, then men,
against one another. At the beginning of
the 17th cent, the word still had both
senses: 1604, Nicot's Diet, has Acharner,
cest mettre de la chair dessus : le contraire
descharner, pour oster la chair de dessus
le leurre. On prend aussi acharner pour
ireusement addeuter et deschirer aiicun soil
en son corps, sa chevance ore son honneur,
ce qui est pas metaphore. Acharner is from
L. adcarnare*, like decarnare, found in
Vegetius. Acarnare is found, without any
instance cited, in Ducange. Adcarnare
assimilates dc = cc (§ 168), whence accar-
nare, whence (§ 16S) bycc^c, acarnare,
whence acharner by c = c/t (§ 126), are — er
(§ 263), and continuance of initial a, rn,
and medial a. For the phonetic relation
of acharner to chair see § 54, 3. — Der.
acharnement (§ 225").
ACHAT, sm. a purchase. The medieval L.
accaptare ( = acheter, under which word
the history of the letter-changes is studied)
early produced a verbal subst. (§ 184)
accaptTom* = ncAn< ; 'Et sciendum quod
.... dedistis michi, priori S. Nazarii, v.
solidos pro acapto,' from a Charter of
II t8, Cartul. S. Victoris de Massilia, ii. 573.
Accaptum becomes achat by <io = c = ch
(§§ 168, 126), pt = / (§ lu), loss of um,
and continuance of the accented a, and of
the atonic a.
ACHE, sf. water-parsley; from L. apium,
by consonificalion pi = pj, whence ache, by
continuance of a, and reduction of pj =j
(§ III), and uin = ff.
ACHEMINER, va. to forward, advance ; from
chemin, q. v. — Der. ackeininement (§ 225).
ACHETER, va. to buy. O. Sp. acaptar, from
L. adcaptare* compd. of class. Lat. cap-
tare. That Fr. acheter, though derived
from the same root with accipere, should
bear a different sense, will not seem astonish-
ing, when we find in Festus that the early
Romans said emere for accipere : ' Nam
emere antiqui dicebant pro accipere.* Ad-
captare becomes accaptare by assimi-
lation of de = cc (§ 168). ' Et est ipse
alodes in comitatu Lutevense quem pater
meus et ego accaptavimus,' Charter of
A.D. 1000, and Vaissette, ii. p. 157. In a
Donation of 1060, Cartul. S. Victoris de
Massillia, i. 414, we read, ' Accaptavit
vineas de Embreugo, quas plantavit Guido
. . . accaptavit terram subter ecclesiam S.
Crucis.' Accaptare becomes acater (nth
cent.) by cc = c (§§ 166, 16S), pt = / (§
III), are = er (§ 263), and by continuance
of initial a and medial a. Acater is suc-
cessively softened to achater (§ 126), 12th
cent., Livre des Rois, 119, then acheter
(§ 54), 13th cent., Berte aux Grans Pies,
115. In the 1 6th cent, the Latinists and
pedants of the Renaissance wished to bring
the word back to its Latin original, and
wrote it achapter, as we see in Amyot
and even in Rabelais. But the popular in-
stinct rebelled, and did not let this word,
like absoudre (q. v.), relapse into its Latin-
ised form ; so that from the beginning of
the 17th cent, the learned had to abandon
their innovation and conform to the popular
pronunciation by writing the word as of
old, acheter. — Der. achat (q. v.), acheteut
(§ 227).
ACHEVER, va. to finish. The Lat. caput,
towards the end of the Empire, and in
Merov. times, took the sense of an end,
whence the phrase ad caput venire, in the
sense of to come to an end : ' Filum filabo
de quo Justinus Imperator, nee Augusta, ad
caput venire non possint,' says Narses
in the Ancient Chronology quoted by
Gregory of Tours. We also, in like man-
ner, find ad caput venire for ' to finish,'
in Fredegaire, Epist. ch. 65 (Monod).
Venire ad caput naturally produced the
Fr. phrase venir a chef=vemr a bout. (For
caput = c/!f/ see chej.) Aiicun d^eux ne
put venir a chef de son dessein, Lafontaine,
Contes ; Qnand le due d'Anjou vit qn'il n'en
viendroit point a chef, Froissart, ii. 2, 20 ;
whence the sense of chef =a.i\ end, term,
12
A CHOPPER — A DA P TER .
conclusion. In the 13th cent. Joiiiville,
ch. 235, says, Au chef de dix jours, les
corps de nos gens que Us avoient tue
vindrent an dessus de Veau, and Montaigne,
iv. 26, Sur cette route, au chief de chaque
journes, il y a de bemix palais. From
this chief, O. Fr. form of chef (q. v.) in
sense of term, end, comes the Fr. compd.
achever = ve?iir a chef, to end, finish. For
compds. of ad see Hist. Gram. p. 177.
For f=v see § 145. — Der. achevement (§
225).
ACHOPPER, vn. to stumble ; compd. of ad
(Hist. Gram. p. 177) and coper, O. Fr. form
of chopper, q. v. for origin of coper (13th
cent.) = choper (14th cent.) = chopper. —
Der. achoppement (§ 225).
Achromatique, adj. achromatic. See chro-
inatique.
Acide, adj. acid ; sm. an acid. Front L.
acidus.
Acidite, sf. acidity; from L. aciditatem.
Acidule, ac/;'. subacid ; from L. acidulus*,
deriv. of acidus. — Der. acidider.
ACIER, sm. steel. Sp. acero. It. acciajo,
from L. acierium*, found in loth cent, in
Graeco-Lat. glossaries, der. from acies,
a sword-edge. Acierium becomes acer
(iith cent., Ch.de Roland, 771) by erium
= er (§ 198), oi = c, and continuance of a.
For acer = acier see § 198. — Der. acerer,
acierev. For the different forms acerer and
acierer see § 56, note 3.
Acolyte, sw.an acolyte; fromL. acolythus,
from Gr. aKuXovOos.
Aeonit, sm. aconite; from L. aconitum.
ACOQUINER, va. to captivate, illure. See
cr)quin.
Acoustique, adj. acoustic ; sf. acoustics ;
from Gr. a.KovaTiK6%, from aKovo}.
ACQUERIR, va. to acquire; from L. ac-
quaerere, popular Lat. form of acqui-
rere. For quaerere = querir see § 104 and
Hist. Gram. p. 140. For aquerir (12th
ctnt.) = acquerir see § 56, note 3. — Der.
acquereuT (§ 227).
ACQUET, sm. an acquisition (in legal lan-
guage), property acquired ; from L. ac-
qua6situm, common Lat. form of acqui-
situm (see above acquertr from acquae-
rere not acquirers). For the transition
from a past part, to a subst. see § 187.
Acquadsitum becomes acquet bv quae-
Biinra. = quest — quct : for details see quete
and querir. For aquest = acqtiest see § 56,
note 3. — Der. acqueler.
Acquieseer, vn. to acquiesce, consent ;
from L. acquiescere. — Der. acquiescence,
acquiescemeut.
Acquisition, sf an acquisition ; from L.
acquisitionem.
ACQUITTER, va. to acquit, clear, discharge;
from L. adquietare, compd. of ad (Hist.
Gram. p. 177) and quietare, see quitter.
Adquietare, making dq = cq by assimila-
tion (§ 16S), becomes acquietare, a form
found in both senses of acquitter in medieval
writers. ' Et qui terram adquietatam
habet comitatus testimonio ..." is to be
found in the Laws of Edward the Confessor,
c*P- 35; anJ 13th cent, in Matthew Paris,
Chron. A.D. 1267, ' Petitum est, ut clerus
acquietaret novem niillia marcarum ; '
and ib. Vita Heur. iii. 5 ; ' Debita dicti
abbatis . . . mercatoribus benigne aequie-
tabat.' For the successive changes of
quietare = quiter = quitter see quitter. For
cq = 9' see § 1 68, for the French reverse
process (i = cq § 56, note 3. — Der. acquit
(§ 187), acquittement (§ 225).
ACRE, sm. an acre ; from L. acrum * :
' Ego Starchrius do S. Florentino octo acra
de terra,' Chartul. de S. Florentino, a.d.
1050 (quoted by Ducange, s. v.). Acrum
is of Germ, origin (§ 27), and answers to
^ Goth, akr, Engl, acre. Germ, acker.
Acre, adj. sharp, acrid; from L. acris. —
Der. acrete (§ 230). The doublet of this
word (§22, note 3) is aigre, q. v.
Acrimonie, sf pungency, acrimony ; from
L. acrimonia. — D<:t. acrimonieux {^ 229).
Acrobate, sm. an acrobat ; from Gr. uKpo-
^ar-qs (one who walks on tiptoe).
Acrostiche, sm. an acrostic ; from Gr.
aKpuarixov (the beginning of a line).
Acta, sm. an act, action ; from L. actus.
Acteur, sm. an actor ; from L. actorem. —
Der. actnce, from L. actri.x.
Actif, ai//. active ; from L. activus. — Der.
activemewi.
Action, sf. an action ; from L. actionem.
— Der. actionutr, actionxmxe.
Activite, s/. activity; from L. activitatem.
Actrice, .■■/. an actress; from L. actricem.
Actuaire, sm. an actuary; from Engl, actu-
ary (§ 2S).
Actual, adj. real, actual; from L. actualis.
— Der. actual\ic, actuel\&mtni.
Adage, sm. an adage, saying; fr. L. adagium.
t Adagio, sm. (Mus.) an adagio, slow
movement ; an Italian word adagio, mean-
ing at one's ease, leisurely.
Adapter, va. to adapt; from L. adap-
tare. — Der, adaptation.
ADDITION — ADORA TION.
13
Addition, sf. addition; from L. addi-
ti one 111. — Der. a(iditioune\, additioneT.
Adepte, sm. an adept; from L. adeptus
(one who has obtained knowledge of a
subject).
Adherent, sm. an adherent; from L. ad-
haerentem. See adhere)-.
Adherer, vn. to adhere; from L. adhae-
rere. — Der. adherence.
Adhesion, sf. adhesion; from L. adhae-
s i o n e m .
Adieu, adv. adieu, farewell ; conipd. of a and
Dieu, q.v. Sp. adios is a similar compd.
of a and Dios, and It. addio of ad and
Dio. All these forms are the products of an
elliptical expression, such as soyez a Dieu, ox
je vans recommande a Dieu. The fact that
the Prov. keeps the whole phrase in its
a Dieu siatz confirms this view of the origin
of the word.
Adipeiix, adj. fat, adipose; frpm L. adi-
posus. For osus = ez/A; see § 229.
Adjacent, adj. adjacent; from L. adja-
cent e m .
Adjectif, sm. an adjective ; from L. ad-
jecti vus.
ADJOINDRE, va. to assign as a colleague ;
from L. adjungere. For jungere =^'o/m-
dre ste joiudre. For adj=:n; see §§ 1 19,
] 20. For the return aj = adj see § 56,
note 3. — Der. adjoint (§ 187),
Adjonction, sf. addition ; from L. adjunc-
tion e m .
tAdjudant, sm. an adjutant; from Sp.
ayudatile, an aide-de-camp, a word recon-
structed under the influence of Lat. adju-
tantem*, the original of the Sp. word.
The doublet of this word (§ 22, note 3) is
aidani, q. v.
ADJUGER, va. to adjudge, grant (as a con-
tract, etc.), knock down (at an auction) ;
from L. adjudicare, by dj=j (§§ 119,
1 20), whence ajugier : see juger. For the
return i=dj see § 56, note 3.
Adjurer, va. to adjure; from L. ad-
jurare (§ 263).
ADMETTRE, va. to admit. It. ammiltere,
from L. admittere. This word was first
reduced to amittere in Merov. Lat. ; we
find amissarius for admissarius in the
Salic Law, xl. § 5 ; whence O. Fr. amettre,
hy jnittere = mettre : see mettre. In i6th
cent, the d was reinserted by the Latinists
(§ 56, note 3).
Adminicule, sm. a support ; from L.
adminiculum.
Administrateur, sm. an administrator;
from Lat. adniinistratorem.
Administratif, adj. administrative; from
L. administrativus. For ivus = // see
§ 223.
Administration, sf. administration ; from
L. adm inistrationem.
Administrer, va. to administer; from
L. admi nistrare.
ADMIRABLE, adj. admirable, wonderful;
from L. admirabilem, by dm = ?« (§ 1 6s),
abileni = flWe (§ 51), whence amirable.
For reinsertion o{dhy the Latinists see § 56,
note 3 — Der. admirablement (§ 225).
Admirateur, sm. an admirer ; from L.
admiratorem.
Admiratif, adj. pertaining to admiration ;
from L. admirativus. For ivus = if
see § 223.
Admiration, sf. admiration ; from L. ad-
mirationem.
Admirer, va. to admire; from L. admi-
rari. — Der. admirMe, -ateur, -atif, -ation.
Admonestation, sf. See admones/er,
Admonester, va. to admonish. L. ad-
monere produced, through its p. p. ad-
monitum, a frequentative admonitare
(admonitor is in the Cod. Theod. Leg. 7,
De Execut. 88). Admonitare is later
corrupted to admonistare *, then ad-
monestare*, whence Fr. admonester,
which is a term of jurisprudence = to repri-
mand judicially, whence the later and more
general sense of to admonish (§ 13).
Adolescence, sf youth; from L. ado-
lescentiam.
Adolescent, smf. a youth, stripling, young
girl; from L. adolescentem.
f Adoniser, va.to dress another with ex-
treme care; rejiexive s' adoniser, to be
too neat and fine in dress, to make oneself
an Adonis; from L. Adonis, the beautiful
youth whom Venus loved.
ADONNER (S'), vpr. to give oneself up to. See
don, and for ad = a see Hist. Gram. p. 177.
Adopter, verb, to adopt, to choose ; from
L. adoptare. — Der. adoption, adopt\L
Adoptif, adj. adoptive; from L. adopt-
ivus. For ivus = //■ see § 223.
Adoption, sf adoption; from L. adop-
tionem.
Adorable, adj. adorable ; from L. adora-
bilis. For abilis = aWe see § 51.
Adorateur, sm. an adorer; from L. ador-
atorem.
Adoration, s/. adoration; from L. ador-
ationem.
14
A D ORER — A FF£ TS.
Adorer, va, to adore; from L. adorare.
ADOSSER, va. to lean the back against. See
dos, and for ad = a see Hist. Gram. p. 177.
ADOUBER, va. In Old French, to dub, in
the phrase adouher chevalier, to strike the
knight with the flat of the sword as he is
being armed ; also to hammer, strike, in the
sea phrase adouher le coq d^un vaisseau, i. e.
to repair it. Used also in playing chess,
when a player touches a piece without
moving it. Sp. adobar. It. addobbare.
Aduber (l ith cent., Ch. de Roland, 54) is
a compd. of a and of a form duber*, of
Germ, origin, as are many terms of feudal
use and of seafaring (§ 27). A. S. dubban,
to strike, beat, hammer, whence the two
senses of the Fr. verb. For aduber = adober
(i2th cent.), and then for adober = adouber
see § 93. — Der. xadouher (Hist. Gram,
p. 179).
ADRAGANT, sm. gum tragacanth, a corrupt
form of Gr. rpayaKavOa.
ADKESSE, verbal sf. (i) address, direction;
(2) dexterity; from adresser. For ad = a
see Hist. Gram. p. 177.
ADRESSER, va. to address, send. See dresser,
ADROIT, adj. adroit, dexterous. See droit.
— Der. adroitement (§ 225).
Aduler, va. to flatter; from L. adulari. —
Der. adidanon (§ 232, note 4), aduUteur
(§ 227).
Adulte, adj. full grown; from L. adultus.
Adult6re,sw. an adulterer; from L. adulter,
as if from a form adulterius*. Adidcere
is a doublet of O. Fr. avoutre, which is pro-
perly formed from adulter. — Der. adulierin.
Advenir, vn. to happen, fall out, befall ; from
L. advenire. It is a doublet of ave/tir, q. v.
Adventice, adj. adventitious ; from L.
adventitius.
Adverbe, sm. an adverb; from L. adverb-
ium. — Der. adverbial.
Adverse, adj. adverse, opposite ; from L.
adversus. It is a doublet of averse, q. v.
—Der. adversAut (as if from a L. adver-
saris*, § 197, note l,and § 198; doublet
of O. Fr. aversier), advershi (§ 230).
Advertance, s/. the act of attending to a
thing; the opposite to inadvertance, q. v. ;
from L. advertantia *.
A6rer, va. (i) to ventilate, (2) Chem. to
aerate; from L. a e rare, from aer (air),
whence the compds. arrien, aeriforme, etc.
A6rolitlie. sm. an aerolite ; from Gr. a-qp
and Kidos.
A6ronaute, sm. an aeronaut; from Gr.
aijp and vavTr,s.
Aerostat, sm. an air balloon ; from Gr. afip
and ararui.
Affability, sf. affability, graciousness ; from
L. affabilitatem (§ 230).
AFFABLE, adj. afl^able, courteous ; from L.
afCabilis (easy of access for speech). For
df=ff see § 168. For -&bi\is,=-able
see § 51 ; see also able. (Words thus
regularly contracted must be distinguished
from learned words ending in -abile, as
habilis, habile; the reasons for their ex-
clusion are given in the Introduction, § 22.)
The Fr. uses the suffix -able to form nume-
rous adjs., specially from verbs ; thus from
attaqiier, durer, manger, etc., it forms
attaqtiable, durable, mangeable, etc. Here-
in it only carries out a very marked tendency
of the last ages of the Empire, in which we
find the Romans making out of verbs like
affirmare, ventilare, etc., the adjs.
affirinabilis, ventilabilis, etc., which
are found in Virgilius the grammarian.
AFFADIR, va. to make insipid, to cloy. See
fade. For df=fF see § 168.— Der. affad-
issement (§ 225).
AFFAIBLIR, va. to weaken. For df=ff see
§ 168. Sec faible. — Der. ajniblissement
(§ 225).
AFFAIRE, sf. business, occupation. In O. Fr.
more properly written afaire, a compd. of
a andfaire. Der. affaire.
AFFAISSER, va. to weigh down. See faix.
— Der. affaissemeni (§ 225).
AFFAITER, va. to deprive a bird of its prey
(in falconry) ; from L. affect a re. For
e = ai see § 63 and for loss of c see
affete.
AFFALER, va. to lower (a rope), to drive
towards the shore (of the wind). A word
of Low Dutch origin, Flem. afhalen, to
haul down.
AFFAMER, va. to starve. Seefaim.
AfFecter, va. to affect; from L. affectare.
Affecter is a doublet of affaiter. — Der. af-
fectiiX\on (§ 232, note 4).
Affection, ,</. affection ; from L. affec-
tionem. — Der affectuenx, from L. affec-
tuosus ; affeclionnev.
Afferent, a^//'. contributory ; from L. affcr-
entem.
AFFERMER, va. (i) to lease, let; (2) to
hire. See ferme.
AFFERMIR, va. to strenr^then, confirm ; see
ferme. Affennir is a doublet of affermer.
— Der. q^ermissement.
AFFETE, adj. affected, AFFETERIE, sf.
affectation ; der. from O. Fr. affi'ter.
AFFICHE — A GARIC.
15
which from L. afifectare. The Lat. ct
in aflfectare is here reduced to t in affiter
(§ 168). In a certain number of words,
like oint from unctum, saitit from sanc-
tum, the Lat. c is dropped, but influences
the preceding vowel by adding an i. The
change of ct into t is found in common
Lat., in which maleditus was used for
maledictus: it can also be traced in
class. Lat. as in sitis, artus, fultus, for
the old sictis, arctus, fulctus.
AFFICHE, verbal sf. of qfficher (§ 184), a
placard, posting-bill.
AFFICHER, va. to stick (bills). Seejficher.
+ Affid6, stn. and adj. (i) a trustworthy
agent, (2) trusty; from l6th-cent. It. affi-
dato. Affi.de is a doublet of O. Fr. offie.
Affiler, va. to sharpen, whet. Seejil.
AFFILIER, va. to afliliate, adopt; from L.
adflliare. This word is of early use in
Lat. ; it occurs in Gaius, ' De adoptivis
hoc est adfiliatis.' To be affiliated into
a corporation, properly means to be re-
ceived as one of the sons of that corpor-
ation. For df =_^see § 168. — Der. affili-
ation (§ 232, note 4).
AFFINER, va. to refine. See ^n. — Der.
raffiiier, -eur, -erie, -oir.
A£Einit6, if. affinity, connexion, alliance ;
from L. affinitatem.
Affirmer, va. to affirm; from L. affirm-
are. — Der. n^rwation, -atif.
AFFLEURER, va. to level. See/«/r.
Affliger, va. to afflict; from L. affligere.
Affliger is a doublet of O. Fr. afflire. —
Der. affiiction.
Affluer, vn. to flow, fall into ; from L.
affluere. — Der. affluent (§ 186), -ence
(§ 192).
AFFOLER, va. to make one dote on. See
fou. — Der. laffoler (Hist. Gram. p. 179).
AFFOUAGE, sm. the right of cutting wood
for fuel in a forest. The Lat. focus (see/eu)
produced the verb focare *, whence the
compd. affocare *, whence, with the suffix
-aticum came the deriv. affocaticum* (lit.
the right of lighting the fireto warm oneselO.
To get from the Lat. to the Fr., afifocati-
cum has gone through three changes : —
1. The suffix -aticum (affoc-aticum =
affoc-age) becomes -age (§ 248). For the
rule see age.
2. The n.edial c of affo(c)aticuiii disap-
pears, as in allocare, allouer (§ 129): this
is usually the case with those words whose
medial consonant precedes the accented vowel.
3. The Lat. o becomes ou : thus finally
affocaticum becomes nffouage. For o =
ou see § 76.
AFFRANCHIR, va. to free; -ISSEMENT,
sin. enfranchisement. Ste/ranc.
AFFOURCHER, va. to set astride. See
fourche.
AFFRETER, va. to freight. Seefrel.
AFFRF^UX, adj. frightful, horrible; from a
subst. aff're, fright, used as late as the 1 7th
cent, by Bossuet ; in the 1 8th cent, by
S. Simon, in the phrase Les affres de la
more. Affreux comes from nffre, as darlreux
from dartre. — Der. affreusement.
AJfre, sf. fright, terror, in O. Fr. a/re,
comes from O. H. G. eiver, contr. to eiv'r,
whence a/re (§ 20) ; as liber has produced
livre, gluher, glabre.
AFFRIANDER, va. to make dainty, entice.
Set/Hand.
•|" Affront, stn. an affront, insult, shame ;
brought in in the 16th cent, from It.
ajfronto (§ 25). — Der. affronter, affrontem.
AFFUBLER, va. to wrap up, muffle ; from
Low L. afl5.blare, contr. from affibulare *
(found in a 1 2th cent, treaty, ' Pallium
quo in curia affibulatus erit '), compd.
of class. Lat. fibulare. This word is
a singular example of the changes in meaning
which we have noticed (§ 12). The signi-
fication of fibulare, to clasp, was enlarged
to that of ' to dress ' in afl&bulare ; and in
the Fr. affuhler, which at first meant simply
to dress, it took (in the i6th cent.) the
sense of dressing absurdly, muffling up.
For the dropping of the short atonic u
immediately before the tonic syllable in
&&'b{^x)\aTQ = affnbler see § ,SI. For the
change of i into ti cp. bibebat, btivait,
fimarivini,/2o«2Vr,and see Hist. Gram. 'p.^i.
AFFUT, sm. gun-carriage, gunrest, ambush.
See /iV.
AFFOTER, va. to mount a gun, set, sharpen
(tools). SeefiU.
AFIN, conj. to the end (that). From a and
fn, q.v.
f Aga, sm. an agha (military officer), a
Turkish word (§ 30).
AGACER, va. to set on edge. It. agazzare,
from O. H. G. hazjan (§ 20), to harry,
whence regularly hacer. This verb, compd.
with a, becomes ahacer, which, through
the aspirate sound, became transformed
into agacer.
+ Agape, sf. a love-feast; from Gr. dyairr)
(§ 21, note i).
Agaric, sm. a mushroom, fungus ; from L.
agaricura.
i6
A GA SSE — A GENO UILLER.
AGASSE, $f. a magpie ; from O. H. G. agal-
stra (§ 20).
AGATE, sf. agate ; from L. achates. For
the change of ch. into g see § i 29.
AGE, sm. age. The circumflex accent shews
that a letter has been suppressed : and so we
find in the l6th cent, the word written aage;
in the i 2th cent, eage; in the 1 Ith cent, (in
the Chanson de Roland )f(ia^e, from common
Lat. aetaticum*, deriv. form of aetatem.
Fo: the fall of the Lat. medial t, ae(t)a-
ticum. = edage, eage, aage, age, see §117.
For the change of the Lat. suffix -aticum
into -age (aet-aticiim, ed-age) see §
248.
It is easy to see how this permutation
took place, and how, e.g. volaticus (used
by Cicero in sense of light, inconstant)
became volage eight centuries later: vola-
ticus being accented on the antepenult,
the short penultimate i disappears (see §
51); volat'cus then becomes volat' ge
(p changed into g, see § 127), and lastly
volage.
On this model many Fr. words have
been formed, as 7nonill-age, from moudler,
cousin-age from coiisiti, etc.
The Provencal, which changes -aticum
into -alge (as iu very O. Fr.), and writes
cartiatge, messalge, ramatge, for carnage,
essage, rariiage, confirms this rule of per-
mutation.
Towards the end of the lith cent., when
the Lat. accent was lost, and the Fr.
language already formed, Lat. forms in
-aticum disappeared from Lat. documents,
and the termination -agium, copied from
the Fr. termination, takes its place. Thus,
while we find up to the nth cent, such
Low Lat. forms as arrivaticum, arrivage;
hominaticum, hommage; missaticum,
tnessage; formaticum, /romao'e, the 13th-
cent. Lat. will not have them, but says
arrivagium, hominagium, messagium,
fromagium, etc., which are only Fr. words
wrapped up in a Latin termination by the
clerks at a time when no one knew the
origin of these words, or of their formative
suffix. This distinction between the late
Lat. which gave birth to the Fr. language,
and the Low Lat. remodelled on Fr. forms,
is most important for the historical study
of the Fr. language, and the student ought
to have it always in his mind.
AGENCER, va. to arrange, dispose gracefully;
from Low L. agentiare*, deriv. of gen-
tus*. See gent.
In passing from -tia to -ce this word has
undergone two successive changes : —
1. It is unnecessary here to remind the
reader that the Lat. c was always pro-
nounced k before all vowels: fecerunt,
vicem, civitate, were proncd. feker-
unt, vikem, kivitate, save before an i
followed by a vowel (c-ia, c-ie, c-io, c-iu),
in which case the c was proncd. tz (as is
proved by Merovingian Formulas, where
we find unzias for uncias).
The groups t-ia, t-ie, t-io, t-iu, were
proncd., not like ti in amitie, but like ti
in precaution ; as is proved by Prankish
charters, which change ti into ci, si, ssi,
writing eciam, solacio, precium, per-
dicio, racionem, concrecasione, nep-
sia, altercasione, for etiam, solatio,
pretium, perditio, rationem, congre-
gatione. neptia, altercatione ; show-
ing also that in pronunciation tia and cia
were the same thing.
2. When the c is followed by one of
the groups, ia, ie, io, iu, and forms the
combinations cia, cie, cio, eiu — ci is
usually changed into a soft 5, ss, f, and
the Lat. i is dropped; as in macioni, ma-
tron; ^ro\\nc\?i\\, Provencal; suspicio-
nem, soitpQon; crescionem*, cresson, elc.
Thenceforward ti, which (when followed
by an a, o, or u) is identical with ci (as
is shown above), must, like ci, drop the
i and become r, hard s, ss : denuntiare
becomes denoncer; cantionem, chan-
son; scutionem *, e'c?(sso«. A like change
takes place with -tea, which becomes -tia
(ea, eo, eu, becoming ia, io, iu, as may
be seen under abreger; cp. also the forms
Dius, for Deus, mius for meus, in very
ancient Lat. inscriptions) : then such words
as platea, matea, linteolus, becoming
platia, matia, lintiolus, are rendered
according to rule into place, masse, linceul.
The following are the cases of change of
tia, tio, tiu, into f, ss, s hard : —
1. c soft in antianus, ancien; caden-
tia, chance, etc.
2. ss, as in captiare, ckasser, etc.
3. s hard, as in cantionem, chanson,
etc. See Hist. Gram. p. 61.
The change of ti into soft s, as in acu-
tiare, aiguiser, is uncommon. See Hist
Gram, p, 192. — Dei. ageni, agence, agence-
nient.
t Agenda, sm.alittlebookfor memoranda.
It is the L. word agenda.
AGENOUILLER (S'), vpr. to kneel; from L.
A GGLOMtRER — AIDER.
n
adgeniculari*, as in Tertulliaii, 'Presby-
teris advolvi et caris Dei adgenicvilari.'
See genouil.
Aggloraerer, va. to agglomerate, collect ;
from L. agglomerare. For dg = ggsee
§ 1 68. — Der. nggloiner3.X.\on.
Agglutiner, va. to g'ue together, unite ;
from L. agglutinare. — Der. agglutin-
ation.
Aggraver, va. to aggravate, make worse ;
Aggravation, sf. aggravation. See
grave,
Agile, adj. agile; from L. agilis. — Der.
agiUte (§ 230).
+ Agio, sm. rate of exchange; an It. word
introd. towards the end of the 17th cent.,
from aggio (§ 25). — Der. agiottT (§ 263),
-age (§ 248), -eur (§ 227).
AGIR, va. to act, do ; from L. agere.
For e = « see § 59. — Der. agtnt, from
agentem; f agenda cannot be reck-
oned as a derivative.
Agiter, va. to agitate, stir; from L. agi-
tare. — Der. agiuiion, -ateur.
Agnat, sm. an agnate, collateral relation on
the father's side; from L. agnatus.
AGNEAU, sm. a lamb ; from O. Fr. agnel,
and this from L. agnellus. 1 preceded by
a vowel (al, el, il, ol, ul) remains un-
changed in Fr. in the early period of the
language (mollis, mol; malva, nialve;
porcellus, poiircel); then was softened
into 71 {mon, mative, pourceati) towards the
middle of the 12th cent. See § 157.
1. Lat. al became au, eau; as in alba,
atibe, etc.
2. Lat. el became an, eau, as in el'-
mosyna*, aumone, etc.; ieu in melius,
mieux ; similarly with dim. suffixes in
-ellus, in O. Fr. el; then softened for
the most part into -eau, -au, as bellus,
beau, etc.
3. Lat. il became en in capillus, cheveu,
etc.; -eau in sigillum, O. Fr. see/, sceau;
o, ou, in basil'ca, basoche, and fil'caria,
fougere, which was written more correctly
feugere in O. Fr.
4. Lat. ol became OK in colis( = caulis),
chou, etc.; eu in mol'narius, meunier,e\.c.;
au in voltulare*, vautrer.
5. Lat. ul became ou in bulicare,
houger, etc.; au in vulturius, vautour;
o in remorque (O. Fr. remolque) from re-
mulcum.
Agonie, y^. agony, struggle against death ;
from Gr. ayoivia. — Der. agomitr.
AGRAFE, sf. a hook, clasp ; O. Fr. agrape.
Low L. agrappa*, compd. of ad and Low
L. grappa*, a word found in documents
of the 7th cent. Grappa comes from
O. H. G. hrapfo (§ 20). — Der. agrafer.
Agraire, flf//. agrarian ; from L. agrarius.
Agraire is a doublet of O. Fr. agrier.
AGGRANDIR, va. to enlarge; -ISSEMENT,
sm. increase, aggrandisement. See grand.
AGREABLE, adj. agreeable ; der. from
agreer, like gueable from gneer. — Det.
desagrcable (Hist. Gram. p. 178, 8.)
AGREER, va. to receive favourably, accept
{Vit. = prendre a gre). See gre, — Der.
florement, desa^re'ment.
Agr^ger, va. to admit, incorporate (into a
public body); from L. aggregare. — Der.
agrego (of which agregat is a doublet).
agregiiUon.
AGREMENT, sm. consent, approbation. See
agreer. — Der. agrementcT.
AGRES, sm. pi. rigging, tackling. See greer.
Agresseur, sm. an aggressor ; from L.
aggressorem (§ 227). — Der. agression,
-if.
Agreste, adj. rustic; from L. agrestis.
Agricole, adj. agricultural; from L. agri-
cola. The Lat. subst. has become a Fr.
adj.
Agriculteur, sm. a farmer, agriculturist ;
from L. agricultorem (§ 227). — Der.
agriad/ine.
Agronome, sm. an agriculturist ; from
Gr. dypofufios (which from djpos and
vSfMos) (§ 21).
AGUERRIR, va. to accustom to war. See
gjierre.
AGUETS, sm. pi, ambush, a word used only
in the pi. in mod. Fr. {etre aux aguets,
to be lying in wait) ; in O. Fr. it had
a sing, also, which is used as late as
Malherbe, QuandVugnti d^ un pirate arrela
leur voyage. Aguet is the verbal sm. (§ 184)
of the old verb aguetter, compd, ol guetter,
q.v.
AHEURTER (S'), vpr. to be bent on, ob-
stinate. See heurter.
AHURIR, va. to amaze. The word htire,
originally meaning hair standing on end,
produced ahuri (la gent barbie et ahurie,
'a folk bearded and of up-standing locks,'
is in Robert le Diable, 13th cent.). Ahuri
later received the sense of ' standing on end
from fright,' then ' terrified ' ; and lastly
comes the verb in its modern sense, which is
a diminution of the old meaning (§ 13).
AIDER, va. to aid, help ; from L. adjutare
(Varro and Terence), later ajutare, which
C
i8
AIEUL — AIGLE.
must be written aiutare, as the Latins
pronounced j between two vowels as i.
For this cause raja, boja, major, baju-
lare, have become in Fr. rate, bouee
(O. Fr. boie), niaire, bailler, as they were
proncd. raia, boia, maior, baiulare.
To pass from aiutare to aider we find
two philological changes: (l) the loss of
the u, aiutare becoming aitare (§ 52);
(■2) the change of t into d (§ 1 1 7), then
aider by are =er, § 263.
1. Loss of the u. We have seen (§ 52)
that every vowel immediately preceding the
tonic vowel (like the i of sanitatem), dis-
appears in Fr. if short (san-i-tatem =
sajile), remains if long (caem-e-terium =
cim-e-tiere). This continuance of a long
atonic vowel has only a few exceptions:
the atonic vowel which directly precedes
the tonic syllable disappears, when long, in
m'lr %h\\\a., merveille, cic. ^ 52. There are
about twenty of these exceptions to the rule
of the continuance of the long atonic vowel,
which are to be explained by two facts :
(1) that in m.any of these words the con-
traction is quite modern, and the long atonic
vowel remained in O. Fr. ; — courtier, serment,
soupfon, larcin, were in O. Fr., more regu-
larly, couretier, serement, soupe^on, larecen :
(2) that in the common Lat. many of these
words had already lost this long atonic
vowel, and the Fr. simply reproduced this
irregularity, and could do nothing else ;
thus in the 7th cent, we find cosinus for
consobrinus, costuma for consuetu-
dinem, matinum for matutinum, el-
mosna for eleemosyna, vercundia for
verecundia.
2. The softening of the t into d. Aiu-
tare having become aitare changes into
aidare. This softening had already taken
place in common Lat., in which it was very
frequent, especially when the t lay between
two vowels: iradam is found for iratam
in an inscription of A. D. 142; limides,
lidus, terridoriam, mercadum, stradu,
for limites, litus, territorium, mer-
catum, strata, in 5th cent, documents,
and in the Salic Law ; thus again, Classical
Lat. said quadraginta, quadratus, from
quatuor, which, regularly, should have
been quatraginta, quatratus. For the
full history of the Lat. t see § 1 1 7-
Der. aide, verbal subst. of aider, aidant,
which is a doublet of adjudant, q. v.
AIEUL, sm. a grandfather; from L. aviolus.
By the side of the class, form aviia, the
popular Lat. had a form avius, which is
to be found in certain ^th-cent. documents.
(Such double forms as avius and avus are
not rare in Lat.; witness luscinius and
luscinus, etc.) From this form avius the
Romans made the derivative aviolus, by
adding the dim. suffix -olus (cp. gladi-
olus, filiolus, lusciniolus, etc.). Avi-
olus, properly ' a little grandfather,' soon
supplanted avius, in accordance with the
Roman tendency to use diminutives. See
§ 13-
In the passage from aviolus to a'ienl
(O. Fr. aiol, Prov. aviol, forms which help
to explain that transition), there were two
philological changes : —
1. Themedialv was dropped: a(v)iolus,
a'ieul, as pa(v)onem, paon ; pa(v)orem,
pe7ir, etc. (§ 141). This dropping of v
between two vowels was not rare in Lat. ;
the Class. Lat. said boum for bo(v)um,
audii for audi(v)i, redii for redi(v)i ;
and this tendency became yet more marked
in popular Lat., where we find rius for
ri(v)us, ais for a(v)is, also noember
for no(v)ember in Inscriptions; and in
the 7th cent, paonem for pa(v)onem in
the Cassel Glosses.
2. Aviolus thus reduced to aiolus,
produced the O. Fr. aiol, which became a'ietil
by softening the o into eu (see accueillir).
On this change of the suffix -olus into
-eul two remarks are needed: (i) suffixes
in -iolus (and with these may be classed
those in -eolus, for they were early changed
into -iolus, as is shown by the Inscriptions,
which give us capriolus for capreolus,
and the Cassel Glosses, which have
linciolo for linceolo, etc.) were, about
the 7th cent., subjected to a change which
turned the two short syllables i 6 into a
single long syllable 10 ; so that these words
were no longer accented -iolus, but -iolus :
(2) these suffixes in Fr. became -eul, -euil,
or -ol; as in aviolus, a'ieul; capreolus,
chevreuil; lusciniolus, ross/^no/ (§ 253).
AIGLE, sm. an eagle ; from L. aquila. Re-
gularly contracted into aq'la (see rule in
§ 52), the Lat. aquila has also undergone
two changes in its transit into Fr. : (i) the
accented a became ai, and (2) the q be-
came ^.
I. The Lat. accented a became Fr. ai,
when short, as in amo, aime ; when long
by nature, as in clarus, clair ; when long
by position, as in acrem, aigre (§ 54).
The atonic Lat. a becomes ai in Fr. when
AIGLON — AILERON.
19
it is short, as in acutus, cigu ; when long
by nature, as in alatus, aile; when long b_v
position, as in {isce\l\im,faiscemi, etc.
2. q (equivalent to the hard c) becomes
g, aq'la, aigle (§ 129); or rather ql
becomes gl, and has thus undergone the
same change as has befallen the corre-
sponding cl, which has become gl in
ecclesia, egHse (§ 129). Thus many
French persons still pronounce the words
reine claude a? reine glattde, etc.
AIGLON, stn. a little eagle, eaglet ; dim. of
aigle, q. v.; formed by the addition of the
sufhx •on, as in anon, chaton, ourson, raton,
from dne, chat, ours, rat. This suffix -on is
derived from the Lat. suffix -onem, which
was used for the same purpose ; from sabu-
lum, sable, sand, the Romans formed
sabulonem, sablon. Aiglon is a doublet
of aquilon, q. v.
AIGRE, adj. acid, sour ; from L. acrem.
Fora = atsee§ 54; for hard c=g § 129.
Aigre is a doublet of acre, q. v. — Der.
aigrtwr, aigrelet, aigrW, aigrement.
AIGREFIN, sm. a sharper, swindler. Origin
unknown.
AIGRETTE, sf. an egret, a kind of white
heron, whose head is tufted with feathers,
which have come to take the same name.
Menage, in the 17th cent., said, II y a
certaiites plumes en deux costez des celles
sur le dos de /'aigrette, qui sont deliees et
blanches et qui sont vendues bien cheres es
basefaus de Turquie,
The O.H.G. hiegro (a heron) (§ 27) be-
came Fr. aigre, of which aigrette is the dim.,
meaning a little heron. (For dim. suffix
in -ette see § 281. ^ This O. H. G. heigro
became in Low L aigronem, in the loth
cent, aironem, whence O. Fr. hairon;
15th cent, heron. The reduction of gr
inter may be found in peregrinus, pelerin
(§ 130.
AIGU, adj. sharp, pointed ; from L. acutus.
For a = ai see § 54, for c =g § 1 29 note. As
to the reduction of the termination -utus
into K (§ 201), or (to narrow the subject still
more) the dropping of the Lat. dental t, this
did not take place in the passage from
Lat. to Fr. ; t was first changed into d in
Merovingian Lat. (see under aider), and
this d remained in the earliest O. Fr. monu-
ments, down to the end of the nth cent. ;
thus spatha, natum, honorata, became
spada, nadum, honorada, whence come
the O.Fr. forms espede, ned, honorede, which
after the beginning of the 12 th cent.
dropped the d and became espee, ne, honoree.
Acutus must have passed tlirough the
form aig7id before reaching aigu, as vir-
tutem, cornutum, canutum, became ver-
tud, corntid, chenud, and then verhi, cornu,
chenu. — Der. The only word derived froni
aigu is the verb aiguiser, from L. acuti-
are*. We have just seen how acutus
became aigu : for the change of the ter-
mination -tiare into -ser (or of Lat. -ti
into soft s) see § 264 and agencer.
AIGUE, sf. water; from L. aqua. For the
change of a into ai see § 54, and of q into
g see § 129, and aigle. Ihe word aigue,
lost in mod. Fr., remains in some names of
places, as Aigues-Mortes, Chaudes-Aigues ;
and in a certain number of derived words,
as aiguiere, a water-vessel, ewer ; aiguade,
a water supply (for ships at sea) ; aigue-
viarine, lit. = eau-marine, sea-water, the
aqua-marina or beryl ; aiguayer, to wash
(linen or a horse).
AIGUE-MARINE, sf. aqua -marine. See
aigue.
AIGUIERE, sf. a jug, ewer. See aigue.
AIGUILLE, sf. a needle; from L. acucla*.
The Lat. acieula, dim. of acus, which,
like so many diminutives, has taken the
place of its primitive (see § 18), had two
forms, acieula which is to be found in
the Theodosian Code, ' oportet cam usque
ad aciculam capitis in domo mariti,' and
acucula, which was soon contracted into
acucla (for the law, see § 51). For & = ai
see § 54; for c=g, § 129 ; and for -ucla
= -uille, § 258. — Der. aiguillee, aiguillette,
aigitillon, aiguiHier.
AIGUILLEE, sf. a needleful. See aiguille.
AIGUILLETTE, ./. a little needle; dim.
(§ 281) of aiguille.
AIGUILLON, sm. a goad. See aiguille. —
Der. aiguillonei,
AIGUISER, va. to sharpen. See aigu. — Der.
aiguisement (§ 1 58).
AIL, sm. garlic; from L. allium, by 11 = /,
and by B, = ai, through attraction of the i
(§ 54' 3)> cp. the same process in mol-
liare*, mouiller; meliorum, meilleur,
etc. — Der. aillnde, a Provencal form ; the
O. Fr. form being aillie.
AILE, sf. a wing; from L. ala. For a = ai
see § 54, 3. — Der. aile, aileron.
AILERON, sm. a pinion ; formed from aile,
like bucheron from buche, chaperon from
chape, forgeron from forge, moucheron
fiom mouche, mousseron from mousse, pu-
ceron from puce, etc.
C2
20
AILLEURS — AIRAIN.
AILLEURS, adv. elsewhere ; from L. alior-
sum. For & = ai see § 54, 3; and for
o = eu, § 79. — Der. d'ailleurs.
AIMABLE, adj. amiable; from L. amabilis.
For -abilis = -n6/e see § 51 and § 250.
AIM ANT, sm. a loadstone, magnet ; from L.
adamantom. Aimant, in O. Fr. a'ima?it,
Prov. adiman, has lost the medial Lat. d
(see § 120); a'amantem next became
O. Fr. a'imant, by changing a into 2 ; the
second a of a(d)amantem being thus dis-
tinctly represented by : : this change is
found in a few words — cerasus, cerise;
cariophyllum, girojle ; a v e 1 1 a n a . aveline ;
jacitum, gite ; bombitare, bondir; re-
tinnitare, relent ir.
This change belongs to the Lat. language,
in which men said equally avellina or
avellana, and formed in-sipidus from
sapidus, ini-micus from amicus, insti-
tuto from statuo, dif-ficilis from fa-
cilis, ac-cipere from capere, e-ripio
from rapio, etc. Aimant is a doublet of
diamant, q. v. — Der. aimanttx.
AIMER, va. to love; from L. amare. For
SL = at, see § 54.
AINE, ff. the groin ; corruption of O. Fr.
aigue, which from Lat. inguinem. In-
guinem. produced aigne, as sanguin-
em, saigne. Inguinem, contracted into
ing'nem (after the law given § 51), has
become aigne, by i = ai (see § 74)> a'ld
by ng=^;i, as may be seen in jungentem,
joignant ; tingentem, teignant ; sangui-
ne m, saigne.
AINE, S7n. and adj. elder, eldest. O. Fr.
ainsne, before the 13th cent, ainsne, compd.
oi ains and ne. Instead of primogenitus,
the common Lat. usually said ante natus.
In the 7th cent. Isidore of Seville translates
antenatus by privignus, and primo-
genitus by ante natus. He opposes
antenatus to postnatus, the latter stand-
ing for the younger, the former for the
eldest, son.
Ante having become ains in Fr. (by
a = «/, § 54, 3), and natus having be-
come ni (q. v.), ante natus became first
ains-n^, as post-natus became puis-ne
(whence puhie). Just as the common Lat.
said ante-natus and post-natus, for older
and younger sons, so O. Fr. opposed ains-ne
to puis-ne or moins-ne. The same dis-
tinction is met with in the Coutunies de
Beaumanoir, where the rights of the ains-ne
■ are legally distinguished from those of the
puis-ne.
The form ains-ne was changed in the
14th cent, into ais-ne by dropping the n,
a process met with in the Lat. ; for while
the texts of early Lat. read formonsus,
quadragensi mus, quotiens, Class. Lat.
wrote formosus, quadragesimus, quo-
ties; and thus, in turn, the Class, forms,
censor, mensis, impensa, inscitia,
mensa, Viennensis, were reduced to
cesor, mesis, impesa, iscitia, mesa,
Viennesis, in common Lat., as Varro,
Festus, and Flavins Caper tell us. The
Merovingian Lat. carried on this tendency :
in Chartularies of the 7th cent, we read
masus for mansus, remasisse for re-
mans isse, etc. The following is the full
list of cases in which this reduction takes
place: — mansionem, maison; mensura,
mesnre; sponsus, epoux ; constare, couter;
insula, i/«; ministerium, wtV/er; mensis,
niois; monasterium, moutier; pensum,
poids; prensus*, /im ; tensa, toise ; ton-
sionem, toison ; trans, ires; pagensis,
pays; prensionem *, /)moM ; mansura,
masure ; pensare, peser ; mensurare,
mes7irer; turonensis, tournois; grae-
cens\%*, gregeois; pensile*, /loe/e. See
also § 163.
Such modifications do not belong to any
one period of a language ; and as Lat. and Fr.
are successive conditions of thesamelanguage,
this reduction of ns into s took place not only
in the transition from Lat. to O. Fr., but
also in the passage from O. Fr. to mod,
Fr. ; ains-ne became ais-ne m the 14th
cent., and aisne passed into aine in the 17th
cent. — Der. awesse.
AINSI, adv. so, thus, in this manner r O. Fr.
ensi, further back issi ; from L. in-sic.
See si. The origin of the word is by no
means certainly known.
AIR, sm. air ; from L. aer. It is easy to
see how air came to bear the ser>se of
natural disposition, by comparing it with
the Lat. spiritus, which means breath,
wind, passion, and disposition (§ 15).
The musical signification of the word was
adopted in the i 7th cent, from the It. aria,
which is also derived from Lat. aer : from
it Fr. air has taken the It. sense, though it
has retained its Fr. form.
AIRAIN, sm. brass ; from L. aeramen. The
suffix -amen became -ain {airain) as in
levamen, levain, etc. Just as the suffix
-amen became -ain, -aim, -en, in Fr., so
the corresponding suffixes -imen, -umen,
became -in, -ain, -or, -un, in Fr. (see § 226).
AIRE — ALCHIMIE.
21
AIRE, s/. an eyry; indirectly from the Germ.
aren, to make one's nest, which from Germ.
aar, an eagle (§ 20). — Der. airer.
AIRE, sf. a barn-floor, threshing-floor ; from
L. area. Area first became aria by the
regular change of ea into ia (see under
abreger and agencer) ; aria became aire
by B,=ai through attraction of the i, a
phenomenon which appears in the late Latin
from aera for area (,§ 54, 3). Aire is a
doublet of are.
AIRELLE, sf. the whortle-berry. Port, airella.
Origin unknown (§ 35).
AIS, &m. a plank, board; from L. assis. For
ss = s, see passus, pas; crassus, gras;
pressus, pres ; bassus, bas ; lassus, las
(§ 149). For a — at by transposition of i
see § 54, 3.
AISE, sf. satisfaction, joy, ease; origin un-
known. It must come from a root
common to both Teutonic and Celtic ;
as is shewn by Gael, adhais, ease, and
A.S, edS, easy. Cp. It. agio, Engl. ease.
Der. a/.ve, aisement, aisance, malo/ic, mal-
a/sement.
AISSELLE, sf. the armpit ; from L. axilla.
For a = a! see § 54, 3. For -xi^ss, cp.
exagium, essai ; examen, essaim; etc.
(§ 150). This change had also taken
place in Lat. : x, which is in fact cs, was
easily assimilated into ss. In Lat. we find
the forms lassus, assis, cossim, side by
side with laxus, axis, coxim ; the In-
scriptions give us conflississet, essor-
cista, for conflixisset, exorcista, — and
we have in MSS. frassinus, tossicum,
for fraxinus, toxicum. For i = e see
§ 72. Aisselle is a doublet of axille, q. v.
AJONC, sm. a thorny shrub, also called the
prickly genista. Origin unknown (§ 35).
See jonc.
AJOURNER, va. to adjourn ; from L. ad-
journare, in Charlemagne's Capitularies
'qui non erant adiurnati.' See jour. —
Der. adjouritemtwX..
AJOUTER, va. to add, join ; O. Fr. ajouster,
Prov. ajos/ar, from L. adjuxtare*. The
etymological meaning, which is ' to put side
bv side,' is to be found in the nth cent. ;
thus in the Chanson de Roland one of the
peers bids the French s''ajotiter en bataille
(place themselves in rank, side by side).
Adjuxtare, which becomes ajuxtare
(for dj=j cp. djurnum*, jour; hord-
jum*, orge; assedjare*, assieger ; see
§§ 120, 137), produced ajouster by vi = ou
(§ 97), and by x = s (to be met with in
Lat. inscriptions, in which we find sistus for
sextus, obstrinserit for obstrinxerit).
This change of x into s (§ 150) occurs in
Fr. in axis, ajs; huxus, buis; dextrarius*,
destrier ; and in the eight O. Fr. words
sextarius, sestier \ h\ixAz *, boiste; tax'-
Xzx&*, taster; fraxinus,/r««e; juxtare*,
jouster; deexducere*, desduire; de-
exviare *, c?esi;;Vr; exclusa, esc/wse, which
in mod. Fr. have lost the s and are setter,
boite, tater, frene, joiiler, deduire, devier,
ecluse, just as ajouster has become ajoxUer.
(For the dropping of s, see § I48.) — Der.
ajutage for ajoutage (§ 248).
AJUSTER, va. to adjust. See jttste. — Der.
ajustige, ajustement.
t Alambic, si?i. an alembic, a still. This
word was introduced in the 12th cent, from
the alchemist's Lat. alambiquus *, bor-
rowed, together with the instrument itself,
from Ar. al-anbiq, a distilling vessel (§ 30).
— Der. alambiquer.
ALANGUIR, va. to enfeeble. See languir.
i'Alarm.e, sf. alarm, a military term in-
troduced in the l6th cent. (§ 25) from Ital.
aWarme, a word of similar sense ; literally
a cry 'to arms,' the call of sentinels surprised
by the enemy. For expansion of sense
see § 13. In the 17th cent, alanne was
still written allarme, in accordance with
its etymology. — Der. alarmtr, aiarmhte
(§217).
ALBATRE, sm. alabaster ; from Lat. ala-
bastrum, written albastrura in some
Lat. MSS. For this dropping of a see
§ 52, and accointer; for the fall of the
S see § 148 and abime.
Albatros, smf. an albatross. A corruption of
the Sp alcatraz (§ 26).
Alberge, sf. a kind of peach ; from Sp.
alberchigo (§ 26).
f Albinos, s?«. an albino,a word introduced
in the 17th cer^t. from Sp. albino (§ 26).
•J- Alb una, sm. an album, scrap-book; from
L. album. Album is a doublet of aube, q. v.
Albumine, sf albumen ; fronr L. albumen.
Albumine is a doublet of O. Fr. auban.
fAlcade, sm. an alcade ; from Sp. alcade
(§ 26).
fAlcali, sm. alkali, a word introduced
into Fr, through alchemist's Lat. from
the Ar. alcali, salts of soda (§ 30). — Der.
alcal'm.
f Alchimie, sf. alchemy, a word intro-
duced into Fr. through alchemist's Lat. from
Ar. al-chyinia (§ 30). — Der. alchim'nine,
alchim'islc.
22
ALCOOL — ALLER.
fAlcool, sm. alcohol, formerly alcohol,
an alchemist's word, taken froqi Ar. alqokl
(§ 30V — Der. alcooliqne, alcolher.
+ Alcoran, sw. the Koran; from At. al,
the, and kordn, reading (§ 30).
+ Alcove, sf. an alcove, recess, a word
introduced in the i6lh cent, from the It.
alcovo (§ 25).
Alcyon, sm. the kingfisher; from L. hal-
cyone.
Aleatoire, adj. uncertain, depending on
chance; from L. aleatorius.
ALfiNE, /. an awl. O. F. alesne, from O. H.G.
alasria, a transposition oi alaiisa (§ 20).
ALENTIR, va. to slacken, formed from lent.
This word, used by Corneille and Moliere,
survives in mod. Fr. in the compd. ralentir.
ALENTOUR, adv. around, round about;
O. Fr. a Ventonr. See entour.
t Alerte, interj. $f. and adj. (l) take care !
(2) an alarm; (3) alert, vigilant. O. Fr.
allerte, in Montaigne and Rabelais a Verte,
originally a military term, borrowed from
It. in the l6th cent. (§ 25) from the cry
all'erte (take care!). So the It. phrase itare
all'erta means 'to stand on the alert.'
ALEVIN, sm. the fry of fish ; from L. alleva-
raen. For the termination amen = in,
see § 226. — Der. aleviner.
Alexandrin, adj. Alexandrine (verse).
Ori:^'in unknown (§ 35), though it is un-
doubtedly a derivative of the proper name
Alexandre.
f A 1 e z an, adj. sorrel (of a korse) ; introduced
in the 17th cent, from Ar. ahlas (§ 30).
+ Algarade, sf. a sudden outburst of
temper; introduced in the 17th cent, from
Sp. algarada (§ 26), the cry of horsemen
as they rush to battle ; a term originally of
Ar. origin (§ 30).
•fAlg^bre, sf. algebra; from medieval
scientific Lat. algebra, which from A^
aldjabroun (§ 30). — Der. algebrhle (§
217); a/o'eirique (§ 247, note 4).
fAlguazil, sm. an alguazil (officer);
from Sp. algiiazd (§ 26).
Algue, sf. sea-weed ; from L. alga.
+ Alibi, sm. an alibi ; the L. alibi.
ALIBORON, sm, a wiseacre, ass. Origin un-
known (§ 35).
+ Alidade, s/. a reckoning ; from medieval
scientific Lat. alidada*, which from Ar.
alidada (§ 30).
Aligner, va. to alienate, transfer property;
from L. alienare. — Der. a/iV«ation, alien-
able (§ 250). The sense of derangement
is to be found in the Lat. word also.
ALIGNER, va. to square, draw out by line.
See ligne. — Der. aligneinenX..
Aliment, sm. aliment, nourishment ; from
L. alimentum. — Der. alimenter, -ation
(§ 232, note 4).
fAlinea, a^fi'. (s/.) a paragraph ; formerly
a linea, from the Lat. a linea, used in dic-
tation to show that the writer must break
off and begin a new line.
Aliquante, adj. (^Math.) some; from L.
aliquantus.
AliQLUOte, adj. (Math.) aliquot; from L,
aliquot.
ALITER, va. to lay in bed. See ///.
ALIZE (also written alise), sf. the lofe-tree
berry; of Germ, origin, from O. H. G.
elira (§ 20). — Der. a/;sier (§ 198).
ALLAITER, va. to suckle ; from L. allac-
tare. For ct — il see § 129 and Hist.
Gram. p. 50 — Der. allaitement.
ALLECHER, va. to allure, attract ; from L.
allectare. The very unusual change of
Ct into ch is to be found also in flectere,
flechir; reflectere, rejlecJdr ; impactare,
empecher ; coactare*, cacher. — Der. a/-
lechement.
ALLEGER, va. to lighten, ease ; from L.
alleviare. Alleviare became allevjare
by i = 3 (§ 68); allevjare became alle-
jare, and then alUger, by the loss of v, the
former of the two consonants vj ; as in
nivea, nivja, neige, etc. (Hist. Gram. p.
81). This loss of the y also takes place
(1) before the other gutturals (vc, vg), as in
nav'gare, nager ; (2) before the dentals
(vt, vd), as in civ'tatem, cite; (3) before
the liquids, as in juv'nis, jeune. — Der.
rt/Ze'o'fance, allegement.
Allegorie, sf. an allegory; from L. alle-
goria. — Der. a//ei?'onque, allegoriser.
ALL£GRE, adj. brisk, nimble, lively. O. Fr.
alegre, from L. alacris. For a = e see §
54, 4; for CT=gr see § 129. — Der. al-
legrement, allegresse.
+ Allegro, adv. and sm. allegro; from It.
allegro (§ 25).
A116guer, va. to quote, allege ; from L.
allegare. — Der. aUegnlion.
Alleluia, sm. hallelujah, introduced by St.
Jerome in 4th cent, into ecclesiastical Lat.
Heb. hallelujah (§ 30).
ALLEMAND, sm. a German ; used also as
adj. in the phrase c'est de TAllemand p07ir
mot, ' it's high Dutch to me.' From L.
Allemanni.
ALLER, va. to go. This word has borrowed
its tenses from three different Lat. verbs : —
ALLEU — ALOES.
23
(l) The I, 2, 3 sing. pres. indic. from Lat,
vadere ; vado, je vats ; vadis, tu vcis ;
vadit, il va (O. Fr. il vat). {2) The fut.
and condit. J irai, firais, from the Lat. ire,
by the usual formation of the fut. (See Hist.
Gram. p. 149.) (3) The remaining tenses,
allais, allai, allasse, aille, allant, alle, are
related to the infin. aller, which was in
O. Fr. aler, and aner, and comes from Mero-
vingian Lat. anare, a softened form of
adnare, which properly signifies ' to come
by water ' (as in Cicero), but soon was
much widened in sense ; thus, in Papias
adnare is used for ' to come by land.' The
same remark may be made as to the cor-
responding word enare (to swim, in Cicero),
which even in Class. Lat. signifies ' to come'
(no matter how) ; ' Daedalus .... gelidas
enavit ad Arctos,' Virg. Aen. 6. 16 (i.e.
by flying), or ' Enavimus has valles,'
Silius Ital. (i. e. by land). It is singular that
the same transition from water to land
occurs in the word adripare, at first mean-
ing ' to touch the shore,' afterwards ' to
reach one's ain),' whence Fr. arriver. See
also § 13.
To pass from adnare, anare, to Fr.
aller, through the intermediate forms aiier
and aler, there has been an important
change of n into /. This change of a nasal
into a liquid is not rare in Fr., as in
orphaninus *, orphelin; Ruscinonem,
Roussillon, § 163 ; and even in falot,
which stands for fanot. For are = er
see § 263. — Der. a//ee, participial subst.
(§ 187).
ALLEU, sm. allodial ownership. O. Fr. alo7i,
aloiid, Sp. alodio. It. allodia ; from Mero-
vingian Lat. allodium*, a word of Germ,
origin, in common with all feudal terms.
Allodinm is from O. H. G. alod (§ ?o),
full ownership, the fra?tc-alleit (hereditary
property, free from all duties to a higher
lord), being opposed to hemfice, which was
originally a life-ownership, dependent on
the will of the lord of the fief. For loss of
final d see § I 21.
ALLIER, va. to mix, unite, ally ; from It.
alligare. The Lat. g disappears from
alli(g)are : this phenomenon, found in the
last ages of Latinity (niellatas is found
for nigellatas in a Merovingian docu-
ment), is common in Fr. (i) when the
g preceded the accented vowel, as in
au(g")ustus, aoul\ gigantem, geant, etc. ;
(2) when the g followed the accented
vowel, as in exa(g)ium, essaim; re(g)em,
rot, see also § 131. — Der. alliance (§ 192),
allio (§ 201), allizge (§ 248), mcsallier,
mesalliance (Hist. Gram. p. 180), lallier
(Hist. Gram. p. 1 79). rn///ement.
i" Alligator, sw. an alligator ; introduced
by English travellers (§ 28, note l).
Allocation, sf. an allocation, allowance ;
from L. allocationem *, from allocare.
Allocution, sf. an allocution ; from L.
allocutionem.
ALLONGER, va. to lengthen. See long. —
Der. allonge.
Allopathie, sf. (Med.) allopathy; from Gr.
oAXos and -naOos, a medical system. See
homceopatliie . — Der. allopathe.
ALLOUER, va. to allow (a stipend); from L.
allocare*. For letter-changes see loiter.
For assimilation of dl to //, see § 168.
See also alhimer.
ALLUMER, va. to kindle ; from L. ad-
luminare *, compd. of luminare. Ad-
luminare is alluminare in several 7th-
cent. documents, by dl = 11, a frequent
Lat. assimilation, as in allucere or adlu-
cere, alludere or adludere, alluere or
adluere, allocutio or adlocutio, alli-
gare or adligare, allevare or adlevare,
etc. This assimilation also went on in Fr.
by change of dl into / or //, as in mod'lus,
motile (§ 168). Allunni)nare first be-
came allum'nare by the regular dropping
of the short vowel (§ 52). Allum'nare
again became allumer, by mn = vi, as in
sem'nare, seiner; dom'na, dame. It.
alluminare, Prov. alltwisnar, allumar, will
mark the transition from L. alluminare to
Fr. allumer. — Der. allumeax (,§ 227), ol-
bimette (§ 281), allnmon (§ 233).
ALLURE, sf. gait, way of going (or deal-
ing); from aller; like coijfitre, soi/illure,
brochtire, etc., from coiffer, souiller, brocher
C§ 183).
Allusion, sf. an allusion; from L. allu-
sion e m .
Alluvion, sf. alluvium; from L. alluvi-
on e m .
Almagest©, sm. a collection of astronomical
observations made by the ancients. From
Low Lat. aJmageste*, a hybrid word com-
posed partly of Arabic al (§ 30), and the
Greek fifyiarrj (§ 21).
AJmanaeh, stn. an almanac ; Low Lat.
almanachus*, from Gr. aXixivaxa, used
in the 4th cent, by Eusebius for an almanac
(5 20.
Alo§s, sm. the aloe. O. Fr. aloe, from L.
aloe.
24
ALOI — AMANDE.
ALOI, sm. a standard, quality (of coin) ;
conipd. of a and Ini, which in O. Fr. signi-
fied the standard of coin, as still in Sp. ley.
For the etymology oi loi see that word.
ALORS, adv. then. See lors.
ALOSE, sf. a shad ; from L. alausa, which
was written also alosa. For au — o see
§ 107.
ALOUETTE, sf. a lark, dim. of O. Fr. aloue,
just as herbette is derived from herbe, cuvette
from cuve. (For the suffix -ette, see ablelte
and § 281.) Here, as often, the primitive
form is gone, and the derivative, though
dim. in form, has the sense of the original
word (see § 18).
A hue is from L. alauda (used by Pliny
for the sky-lark), a word borrowed by the
Romans from Gaul, and introduced into
Lat. by Caesar. (The true Lat. names for
the lark are galerita, corydalus.)
To get from alauda to alone, the Lat.
drops the medial d after the accented vowel;
as is found in the following cases: (l)
when the subsequent vowel remains, as in
invi(d)ia, envie ; (2) when the subsequent
vowel is dropped, as in cru(d)us, cru,
§ 120.
The diphthong au is also changed into
ou : this diphthong was pronounced by the
Latins, not like Fr. 0, but a-ou ; thus for
aurum, taurus, the Romans said a-ou-
rum, ta-ourus, not orum, torus. The o
pronunciation was looked on as quite faulty
by the educated Romans, and grammarians
speak of it as common to peasants, and a
thing to be avoided. Festus tells us that
the Roman countryfolks said orum for
aurum, oricula for auricula, etc. The
F'r. language, arising out of the popular not
the Class. Lat., has kept the rustic pro-
nunci.-ition, as in aurum, or; ausare*,
oser (§ 107); and in certain secondary
formations, as parole, paraula, secondary
form of parabola ; forger, faurcare, of
fabricare ; tole, taula, oftabula; somme,
sauma, of salma.
In all these words the au became, and
has continued to be o ; in a certain num-
ber of words this was 0 in O. Fr., and in
mod. Fr. has become ou (see also § 107).
The following is the complete list of
these changes : — laudo, loue; laudemia*,
louange ; aut, ou ; audire, ou'/'r; gau-
dere, jouir ; claus (for clavus), clou;
Cauda, couard ; inraucare*, enroiier;
colis ( = caulis), chou ; austarda (for
avistarda), outarde; gauta *, j'oKtf.
ALOURDIR, va. to make heavy. See lourd.
ALOYAU, sm. a sirloin. Origin unknown
(§ .^5)-
•{•Alpaga, sm. alpaca; a kind of wool
got from the alpagn, a kind of llama in
South America (§ 32).
Alphabet, &m. the alphabet ; from L.
alphabeta *. — Der. alphabet\<\\\t.
Altercation, sf. an altercation, dispute ;
from L. altercationem.
Alt^rer, va. (i) to alter, to perturb, (2) to
cause thirst; from scholastic Lat. alterare,
deriv. of alter; as in Germ., iindern comes
from ander. Why or how allcrer passed
from the sense of 'to change,' to that of
'to cause thirst,' is a thing that has no
explanation. — Der. a//e'ration, -able.
Alterne, adj. alternate; from L. alternus.
— Der. alterner, -ation, -atif, -ative, -ative
nient.
fAltesse, s/. highness; introduced in the
l6th cent, from It. aliezza (§ 25). Allesse
is a doublet of haulesse, q. v.
i"Altier, arfj. haughty ; introduced in the
16th cent, from It. altiero (§ 25).
Altitude, sf. height; from L. altitudi-
nem.
t Alto. sm. alto ; from It. alto (§ 25).
Alumine, 5/. alumina; from L. alumine,
abl. of alumen. — Der. ahimiu'mm.
ALUN, sin. alum ; from L. alixinen. For
-umen = -wn see § 226.
Alveole, sm. an alveole, a little channel ;
from L. alveolus.
AMADOUER, va. to coax, cajole; a compd.
of madouer*, a word of Germ, origin, from
Old Scand. mata, Dan. made, to bait, allure
(§ 20). — Der. amadou. Although there is
no relation, as to meaning, between ama-
douer and amadou, it is nevertheless certain
that the latter is derived from the former.
In It. ade^care comes from esca, which
means both bait and touchwood, as is also
the case with Lat. esca. These relations
show that the same metaphor which con-
nects amadouer with amadou exists in
several languages; and this comparison of
metaphors makes clear what is the origin of
the word, though we may not be able to
explain it. See also § 15.
AMAIGRIR, va. to emaciate. See tnaigrir.
— Der. «ma?^nssement.
AMALGAME, s?n. an amalgam. Origin un-
known (§ 35). — Der. a?nalgaineT.
AMANDE, sf. an almond. O. Fr. amende,
corruption of L. amygdalum. Amyg-
dfilum, contracted into amyd'lum, ac-
A MA NT — A MS.
25
cording to the rule of the Lat. accent
(§ 51), first reduced the Lat. gd into d,
as iu Magdalena, Madeleine (§ 131).
Amydlum afterwards underwent the in-
sertion of n, and became amynd'lum,
just as, in Class. Lat., lanterna was used
for laterna, thensaurus for thesaurus,
rendere for reddere (in the Salic Law),
Inculisma at early times for Iculisma.
This may be seen in the App. ad Probum,
' Amygdala non amiddola,' and in the Cap.
de Villis, ' Volumus quod habeat pomarios
avellanarios amandalarios.' Amynd'-
lum or amind'lum produced the O. Fr.
amende, by in = «« , as in i n f a n t e m , enfant ;
in, en (§ 72). Amende finally became
amande in Fr. by en = an, as we see in
lingua, langiie, singularis, sanglier, etc.,
which words were written in O. Fr. with
more etymological propriety lengue, sen-
glier, etc.
The student will have noticed that the
laws of phonetics have enabled us to ex-
plain every letter of this word, except the
Lat. 1, which disappears : it is in the
anomalous dropping of this 1 that the
corruption of the word amande consists
(as we have seen in § 172, note i).
We have seen (§ 168) that Lat. dl is
always assimilated in Fr. into II or / ; so
that amind'lum ought to have produced,
not amande, but amanlle, amanle ; just as
brandler has become branler, Amande
is a doublet of amygdale, q. v. — Der.
amandxtx (§ 198).
Am ant, sm. a lover; from L. amantem.
Amant is a doublet oi aimant.
Amaranthe, sf. amaranth; fromL. amar-
antus.
AMARRER,t/a. tomoor; DEMARRER, i/a.
to unmoor, cast oft"; compds. of prim.
marrer*, which conies from Neth. marten
(§ 20). — Der, amarre, amarrzge.
AMASSER, va. to amass. See iriasse. — Der.
amas (verbal subst., § 184), rawasser (Hist.
Gram. p. 1 79), lamas, ramass'is.
Araateur, stn. an amateur; from L. ama-
torem.
AMATIR, va. to deaden (the lustre of metal) ;
from a and O. F. mat. dull, weak.
Amaurose, sf. (Med.) amaurosis; from Gr.
dixavpcoais.
Amazone, sf. an amazon; from L. amazon.
AMBAGES, sf, pi. ambages, circumlocution,
prevarication; from L. ambages.
+ Ambassade, sf an embassy; in the
15th. cent, ambaxade, a word not found in
Fr. before the 14th cent., and shown to be
foreign by its ending -ade (unknown in
Fr., which has -ee not -ade. See § 201).
It comes from Sp. ambaxada, a word re-
lated to the low L. ambaxiata*. This
word is derived from ambaxiare*, am-
bactiare*, formed from ambactia*, a
very common term in the Salic Law,
meaning in Merov. Lat. a mission, embassy.
Ambactia comes from ambactus, which
from O. H. G. ambakt, a servant.
For the enlargement of meaning see
§ 13. — Der. a7nbassadeuT, -tirice (§ 228).
AMBE, (i) adj. both, (2) sm. a pair; from
L. ambo. In the middle ages the phrases
ambes mains, ambes parts, etc., were used
for deux mains, les deux parts. The word
survives as a gambling term ; thus J'ai gagne
vn ambe a la loterie, i.e. 'I have drawn
two figures,' 'a pair of chances.'
Arabiant, adj. ambient, surrounding ; from
L. ambientem.
AmbigU, (l) adj. ambiguous, (2) sw. a
medley; from L. ambiguus. — Der. am-
bigu'ite.
Ambitieu'S, adj. ambitious; from L. am-
bitiosus.
Ambition, sf. ambition ; from L. ambitio-
n e m . — Der. ambitionntr.
AMBLER, va. to amble; from L. ambulare.
For the dropping of the \i see § 52. For
the contraction of signification see § 13. —
Der. amble (verbal subst., § 184).
f Arab re, sm. amber; introduced in the
time of the Crusades, from Ar. anb'r (§ 30).
— Der. ambrev,
Ambroisie, sf. ambrosia; from L. am-
brosia.
Ambulant, arfj. strolling ; from L. ambu-
lantem. — Der. ambida.nce, ambulatohe
^ (§ 233),
AME, s/. the soul ; from L. anima. Anima
being accented on the first syll.ible loses the
atonic i (see § 51), and is contracted into
an'ma, whence O. Fr. anme. In Joinville
the word takes the form amme, by assimi-
lating nm into wm (§ 168), a regular step,
known even in Lat. (as in immemor for
inmemor, immigrare for inmigrare,
immaturus for inmaturus, etc.) In the
I5ih cent, amine became dme, by the re-
duction of the m.m into m, a process marked
by the addition of the circumflex on the a
in niod. Fr. See also § "j.
AME, adj. well-beloved; from L. amatus.
For -atus = -e see § 201. Ame is a
doublet of aime.
26
A MSlIORER — AMMONIA QUE.
Ameliorer, va. to ameliorate, improve;
from L. ameliorare. — Der. amelionUon.
+ Amen, im. amen ; introduced from Heb.
into Church Lat. of the early ritual (§ 30).
AMENAGER, va. to parcel out, dispose of.
See menager. — Der. ame7iagemtn\..
AMENDER, va. to amend, better; from L,
emendare. The unusual change of e into
a is seen in accented e = a in per, />ar;
ramus, rame; lacerta, lezard; and in
atonic e = a in ferocem, /aro7/c^e; per-
gamenum, parchemin. In common Lat.
we find lucarna for lucerna ; marcadus
for mercatus in Merov. Chartularies. See
§ 61, § 172, and Hist. Gram. p. 48. — Der.
amende (verbal subst., § 184), awe/i^ement,
amend2.\)W.
AMENER, va. to bring, conduct. See mener.
— Der. \amener.
Am6nit6, s-f. amenity, pleasantness ; from
L. amoenitatem.
Amenuiser, va. to plane down (a plank).
See menu.
AMER, adj. bitter ; from L. amarus. For
a = « see § 54. — Der. anzerement.
AMERTUME, sf. bitterness ; from L. amari-
tudinem. Amaritudinem first lost its
atonic i (§ 52) : then, just as amarus be-
came amer, amar'tudinem changed its
second a into e (§ 54). In the suffix
udinem the atonic i disappears, according
to the law of Lat. accent (§ 51), and it
becomes -ud'nem, which becomes Fr.
-lime: so consu ettidinem, cojitume; in-
ciidinem, enchmie (§ 234). This change
doubtless took place before the beginning
of the Fr. language, as we find in 6th-cent.
documents the forms constuma, costuma,
for cons'tudinem, consuetudinem.
Am6thyste, sf. the amethyst; from L.
amethystus.
AMEUBLEMENT, sm. furniture. See meuhle.
AMEUBLIR, va. to furnish. See meuhle.
AMEUTER, va. to teach dogs to hunt in
pack, to get them together ; a hunting-
term which has passed into common speech
(see § 13). Also as vpr. s'ameuter, to
join a pack, party company. Ameuter is
' to set the dogs en meute' to collect
them. For etymology pf atifeuler, $ee
tnenle.
AMI, sm. a friend ; from L. amicus. The
medial c after the accented vowel dis-
appears, carrying with it the vowel that
follows it, as in inimicus, ennemi; focus,
feu (§ 212). When the medial c after the
accented vowel is followed by an a, that
vowel remains in Fr., as in ami(c)a, amie
(§ 212).
AMIABLE, adj. friendly, amicable, gracious;
from L. araiicabilis. For the loss of the
Lat. c see § 129 and Hist. Gram. pp.
81, 82; for -abilis = -a6/e see § 250.
Amiante, sm. amianthus; from L. amian-
tus.
Amical, adj. friendly; from L. amicalis*.
— Der. a/n/ca/ement.
Amict, 5??;. an amice; from L. amictus.
Amidon, sm. starch ; corruption of L. amy-
lum. In the 9th cent, this word is found
in the form amydum; see § 172. — Der.
amidonntr, -ier.
AMINCIR, va. to make thin. See mince. —
Der. fl;ra//zcissement (§ 225).
•fAmiral, sm. an admiral; introduced
soon after the Crusades, from Ar. emir or
arnir (§ 30). It answers to Low Lat. ami-
raldus*. For -aid see § 195. — Der. ar/ii-
raute, in O. F. amiralte ; for \ = u see
§ 157.-
AMITIE, sf. friendship; in O. Fr. amistie,
which is formed through amiste from
amis/a (for a = e = ie, cp. gravis, grief;
pietatem, pitie; inimicitatein, m/^/ziVie,
§ 54) : an earlier form is ajnistel, which
answers to It. amista, Sp. amistad, Cata-
lan amis/at, and comes, as do these three
words, from L. amieitatem*, a common
Lat. form of amicitia. (Amicitas was
formed from amicus, like mendicitas
from meijdicus, antiquitas from anti-
quus, etc.)
In passing from am.icitatem to ajnitie,
or rather to O. Fr. amiste, we find three
philological changes: (i) the i just before the
accented vowel, amic(i)tatein, disappears
(see § 52); (2) in the thus contracted
Lat. word amic'tatem, final -atem. = -e
(see § 230), and (3) c — s, as we have
seen it in the soft Lat. c under agencer :
it is not so common in the case of the
Low Lat. c (§ 129).
Lat. hard c becomes s in Fr., or more
usually the guttural c becomes a sibilant, as
may be seen in the following: —
|. C =s, as cingulum, sangle.
1. c = ss, as in junicem, genisse.
3. c = x, as crucem, croix.
4. c = z, as lacerta, lezard.
Amistie finally became amitie by sup-
pression of the s (§ 148).
Ammoniaque, sf. ammonia. O. Fr. am-
moniac. From L. ammoniacus (sal)
(§ 180). — Der. ammoniac3.\.
A MNIS TIE — A NA THP.ME.
27
Atnnistie, sf. an amnesty ; from Gr. dfi-
vrjaria (§ 22). — Der. anmisfieT.
AMOINDRIR, va. to lessen. See vioindre. —
Der. rtwjo/«(irissenient.
AMOLLIR, va. to soften. See mou. — Der.
a»2o//issement.
AMONCELER, va. to heap up, amass. See
monceau.
AMONT, adv. up stream. See aval.
AMORCE, 5/. a bait, lure; corruption of
O. Fr. amorse, strong p. p. (see § 187) of
amordre, which is an O. Fr. compd. of
mordre. Amorse comes from amordre, like
entorse from entordre (see tordre). The
original meaning is ' that which lures,'
makes fish, etc. take the bait, bite. — Der.
amorcev.
AMORTIR, va. to slacken, soothe, deaden.
See morl. — Der. a/nortissement (§ 225,
note 4).
AMOUR, sm. love ; from L. amorem. For
o = t{ see § 8 r . — Der. amourette.
t Amouracher (S'). vpr. to be en-
amoured; introduced in the 1 6th cent, by
the Italians (§ 25). Amouracher is formed
from amourache, which from It. amorracio,
an ill-regulated passion.
AMOUREUX, adv. loving, amorous; from
L. amorosus. For o = ou see § 81; for
-osus = -eux, cp. spinosus, ep'uieux, § 229.
This suffix was afterwards employed in the
Fr. language to form new derivatives which
have no corresponding Lat. words, as heiir-
eux, hontetix, etc. which come straight from
Fr. heur, honte, etc. — Der. amoureiisement.
Amovible, adj. removable; from L. amo-
vibilis. For the dropping of the penult i,
see § 51. — Der. mamovible, mamovibilhe.
Amphibie, adj. amphibious ; from Gr.
d/xipiPios.
Amphibologie, sf. ambiguousness of lan-
guage; from L. amphibologia.
AMPHIGOURI, sm. nonsense, rigmarole.
Origin unknown (§ 35).
Amphitheatre, sm. an amphitheatre; from
L. amphitheatrum.
Amphitryon, sm. an amphitryon, host (at
dinner), alluding to the saying of Sosie in
Moliere's Amphitryon, 3. 5, Le veritable
Amphitryon est I'Amphitryon oh, Von dine.
(§ 3.^ )
Amphore, sf. an amphora; from L. am-
phora.
AMPLE, adj. ample, full, copious ; from L.
amplus. — Der. amplement, ampleuT.
Ampliation, sf. an official copy, duplicate ;
from L. ampliationem.
Amplification, sf. exaggeration ; from L.
amplificationem.
Amplifier, va. to amplify, enlarge on; from
L. amplificare. For the loss of medial
c, see § 109.
Amplitude, sf. amplitude; from L. am-
plitudo.
AMPOULE, sf. (i) a little vessel, (2) the holy
ampulla; from L. ampulla, which signifies
(1) a little bottle, and (2) a small tumour or
boil. The sense of bottle' is still seen in the
Sainte Ampoule, which held the sacred oil
for the consecration of the kings of France.
For u = ou see § 90 ; for 11 = / see § 168.
AMPOULE, adj. bombastic; from L. am-
pullatus. For u = ou see § 90 ; for 11 = Z
see § 168; for atus = e see § 201.
Amputer, va. to amputate; from L. ampu-
tare. — Der. amputation.
Am.ulette, sf. an amulet; from L. amu-
letum, a talisman (Pliny).
AMURE, sf. a tack, sheet (of a sail). Origin
unknown (§ 35). Sp. It. amiira. — Der.
amurex.
AMUSER, va. to amuse ; compd. of O. Fr.
verb muser (preserved in its deriv. mtisard).
Origin unknown (§ 35). — Der. amusement,
amusewT, a7nusette.
Amygdale, sf. the tonsil; from L. amyg-
dalus, an almond, as this gland is almond-
shaped, Amygdale is the learned doublet
of amande.
AN, sm. a year ; from L. annus. For
nn = « see § 164.
Anaehordte, sm. an anchoret ; from L,
anachoreta, from Gr. dvaxcijprjTTis, one
who withdraws from the world.
Anachronisme, sm. an anachronism ; from
Gr. dvaxpovi(rf/.ds, a chronological error.
Anagramme, sf. an anagram ; from Gr.
dvaypafi/xa, a transposition of letters.
Analogie, sf analogy; from L. analog! a.
Analogue, adj. analogous; sm., an analogue
(in anatomy and physics); from L. ana-
logus.
Analyse, sf. analysis ; from Gr. dvd\vffis,
the resolution of a whole into its parts.
— Der. analytique (§ 247, note 4),
analyser.
f Ananas, sm. a pine-apple; introduced
by travellers from Brazil (§ 32).
Anaphore, sf. anaphora, a rhetorical artifice,
consisting of the repetition of the same
word at the beginning of the several phrases
of a passage. From Gr. dva<popd.
Anarchie, sf anarchy ; from Gr. dvapxia.
Anathdme, sm. an anathema ; from Gr.
28
ANA TOMIE — ANGELIQUE.
avaOiiJua, an exposure (to the public curse).
— Der. anathemaURer.
Anatomie, ff. anatomy; from L. ana-
tomia, which from Gr. dvaTo/xr]. — Der.
anajomlste, -ique.
ANCETRE, sm. an ancestor; from L. ante-
cessor. Antecessor, according to the
rule in § 52, loses its atonic e, and is con-
tracted into ant'cessor, which is written
ancessor in a Lat. document of the year 980.
Anc^ssor, accented on the penult, and
consequently proncd. ancess'r, became in
O. Fr. ancestre, by change of sr into str,
a t being euphonically inserted. (See Hist.
Gram. p. 74.) This insertion was not
done by the Kr. language, but by the Lat.,
which transformed esserix, tonsorix, into
estrix, tonstrix. The form Istrael for
Israel is to be found in a biblical MS.
of the 5th cent., and the Fr. has car-
ried on this tendency in itre, O. Fr. estre,
from ess'Yt; paraitre, O.Fr. paraislre, horn
pares're ; croi/re, O. Fr. croistre, from
cres're; conti^itre, O. Fr. coiinaistre, from
cognos're; pailre, O. F. paUtre, from
pas're; naitre, O.F. naislre, from nas're *;
coudre, O. Fr. cousdre, from cons're; ladre,
laz'rus ; /hire, lex' le. The common peo-
ple, ever faithful to their instincts, con-
tinue this euphonic transformation, and say,
castrole for casserole, etc. Ancetre is one
cf the rare Latin nominatives retained in
the French language ; see Hist. Gram. p. 96.
In the Dictionary of the Academy ancetres
is recognised only in the plural ; still, as
Malherbe, Voltaire, Montesquieu, Chateau-
briand, have all used the singular ancetre,
Littr6 holds that we may regard the dictum
of the Dictionary as overruled.
ANCHE, sf. a reed, pipe; from O. H. G.
ancha, which was first the leg-bone, then a
pipe; just as tibia was first the bone of
the leg, then a pipe, then a flute (§ J5).
Anche is a doublet of kanche, q. v.
"fAnchois, sm. anchovy, formerly an-
choie; introduced about the 15th cent, from
Sp. anchoa (§ 26) or prob. from Basque
antzua, dry.
ANCIKN, adj. ancient, old ; from L. anti-
anus* (which from ante, and found in
Papal bulls of the I ith cent.). For ti ^ ci,
see agencer. The suffix -anus usually be-
comes -ain in Fr., as in hum anus, humain,
but -ien, -yen, when preceded in Lat. bv a
medial consonant, which is dropped in Fr.,
cp. de(c)anus, doyen, etc. § 194. — Der.
anciennele, anciennemtni. I
ANCRE, sf. an anchor ; from L. ancora.
The atonic o of anehora disappears, ac-
cording to the strict rule of the Lat. accent
(§ 51), as we see also in such words as
arborem, arbre, etc.
t Andante, sm. (Mus.) an andante, slow
movement ; an It. word which properly
signifies 'going,' ' walking' (§ 25).
ANDOUILLE, sf. chitterlings, corruption of
O. Fr. endouille, which comes from L.
inductilis*, which in Low Lat. glossaries
is given for a ' sausage,' and comes from L.
inducere. Inductilis is properly a gut
into which minced meat has been introduced
(inductus).
In passing from inductilis to the O. Fr
endouille, there have been five philologica
changes: — (i) in into en, as in infantem,
enjant (§ 72); for e = a see § 65. (2)
ductilis was at first regularly contracted
into duct'lis (§51); (3) this was changed
into ducllis by change of the t'l into 11,
a change which occurred in Lat. (the
Roman people changed vet'lus, vetulus ;
sit'la, situla, into vec'lus, sicla); (4)
ducllis became douille, by cl = /7 (§ 129).
Cp. sicla, seille ; veclus, vieil ; and vol-
at'lia, volatile; lastly (5) by u = o« (§90).
— Der. andoi/illette.
ANDOUILLER, sm. an antler. Origin un-
^ known (§ 35).
ANE, sm. an ass. O.Fr. asne, from L. asinus.
For the loss of the .short i see § 51 ; for
the loss of the s, and for the circumflex
accent, see Hist, Gram. p. 81 and § 1 48. —
Der. rt«esse (§ 222), anon (§ 231), d«erie
(§ 244, note 2), anee (§ 201).
ANEANTIR, va. to annihilate. See neant. —
Der. aneanhssemeut (§ 225, note 5).
Anecdote, sf. an anecdote, from Gr. dviic-
doTos, that which has never yet been given
out, kept secret. — Der. anecdoiique (§ 247,
note 4").
Anemone, sf. the anemone; from L. ane-
mone.
Anevrisme, sm. an aneurism ; in the 1 5th
cent, antvrysjne, from Gr. dvtvpvaiJ.a, a
dilatation (of the veins).
Anfractueux, adj. crooked, tortuous; from
L. anfractuosus. — Der. anfractuos.ti-.
ANGE, sm. an angel ; from L. angelus.
Angelus became ange, according to the
law of the Lat. accent (§ 51). For loss of
final 1 see § 158. Ange is a doublet of
angelus.
Angelique, (i) adj. angelic, (2) sf. the
angelica; from L. angelicus. The plant
A NGINE — A NNONCER.
29
called the ' angelica ' received this name
from the excellence ascribed to it by i6th-
cent. physicians, who believed that it would
cure the stings of insects, and serpents'
bites. — Der. angeliquenien^, angelol, a
' little angel,' a gold coin (§ 281).
Angine, sf. (Med,) angina (pectoris) ; from
L. angina.
ANGLE, sm. an angle ; from L. angulus.
For the loss of the penult u, see § 51. —
Der. angnleiix, a learned form from L.
angulosus (for -osns = -et/x see § 229) ;
angulaire, a learned furm from L. angu-
laris.
Anglican, adj. belonging to the Church of
England; from L. Anglicanus*.
Anglomanie, s/". the passion for imitation
of the English ; from Anglo- and manie.
ANGOISSE, sf. anguish, pang; from L. an-
gustia. For st = ss cp. testonem *,
tesson (§ 168).
This very uncommon reduction of st
into s was known to the Lat. : we find
pos-legem for post-legem in Roman
land-surveyors, and posquam for post-
quam in some gloss writers.
Angustia, thus changed into angusia,
became angoisfe, by the change of Lat. u
into oi, which is often caused by the attrac-
tion of an i, as in fusionem, foison (§
96) ; but it also occurs when u is alone,
(l) if accented, as in crucem, croix, etc.
(§ 91) ; (2) or of u atonic, as in mucere,
titoisir.
•{■Angora, sm. angora, a word of historic
origin (§ 33), a kind of cat brought from
Angora in Asia Minor. The Angora cat,
the Angora goat and rabbit, are notable for
the fineness and length of the hair of their
coat.
ANGUILLE, sf. an eel ; from L. anguilla.
ANICROCHE, sf. a hindrance, obstacle; in
the 16th cent, kanicroche, something that
catches one as on a hook. Tous ces
gens-la, says Regnard, so7it fails de crocke
el d'anicroche. Anicroche originally, then,
meant the same as croche, a crook, quaver.
In Rabelais, kanicroche is used for the
sharp point of a hook, lis aigtdsoient piques,
hallebardes, hanicroches. Origin unknown
(§ .^5)-
ANIER, sm. an ass-driver. O. Fr. asttier,
from L. asinarius, by dropping the short
i (§ 52)5 and by a, — ie (as'narius =
asnier), a change to be seen also in canis,
chien, etc. (§ 54, 5) ; and in all Lat. suf-
fixes in -aris, -arius, which become -er,
-ier, as primarius, premier (§§ 197, T98).
The suffix -ier, perhaps the most common
in Fr., has formed many dcriv. which had no
original in Lat., as barrure from barre, per-
rjiquier from pernique, arbaletrier, from
arhalete, etc. This suffix usually marks
(l) trades, bou/iquier, poller, balelier, berger,
archer, ecuyer, viguier ; (2) objects of daily
use, sablier, encrier, foyer, etc. ; (3) vege-
tables, laurier, grenadier, figxder, pommier,
poirier, peuplier, cerisier, etc.
Animadversion, 5/. animadversion ; from
L. animadversionem.
Animal, sm. an animal; from L. animal.
— Der. animaliseT, animalite, a?iiiiialcu\e
(§ 254, note 4).
Animer, rfl. to animate; from L. animare.
— Der. a«(;«ation, xanimer (Ilist. Gram.
p._ I 79).
Anis, sm. anise, aniseed; from L. anisum.
— Der. anistr, anisette (§ ■282).
Ankylose, ff (Med.) ankylosis; from Gr.
dyKv^wais. — Der. ankylose.
Annales, sf. pi. annals; from L. annales.
Der. a;j«a/iste (§ 217).
Annate, sf. annates, yearly income; from
Low L. annata * (found in medieval docu-
ments in the sense of yearly revenue).
ANNEAU, S7n. a ring ; from L. annellus
(in Horace). For -ellus^-eaz/, see § 204.
Anneau in O. Fr. was annel, a form which
is retained in the deriv. annelet, anneler,
annelnre.
ANNEE, sf. a year ; from Merov. Lat. an-
nata*, which fiom L. annus. For -ata =
-ee see § 201. Annee is a doublet of
annate, q. v.
Annexe, sf. an annexe; from L. annexus.
— Der. annextx, annexion.
Annihiler, va. to annihilate; from L. an-
nihilare.
Anniversaire, adj. anniversary; from L.
anni versarius.
ANNONCER, va. to announce ; from L. an-
nuntiare. — Der. annonce (verbal subst.,
§ 184).
For -tiare = -cer, see agencer and § 264.
The change of u into o is to be found in
very many words : the accented Lat. u
becomes o when long by position, as in
columba, colombe (§ 97). The atonic
Lat. u becomes 0, when short, as in
ciineata, cognee, etc. (§ 93); when long
by nature, as in fru mentum,/ro?«<'«/, etc.
(§ 96) ; when long by position, as in
urtica, orlie, etc. (§ 97").
This change of the Lat. u into 0 most
3°
A NNO TER — A NTIMOINE.
frequently occurs (as we have just seen)
before nasals and liquids, following a u in
position: it is also found in the Lat. ; thus
volpes, volsus, voltus, volnus, volt,
exist by the side ofvulpes, vulsus,vultus,
vulnus, vult. In Old Lat. the finals -us,
-um, -unt, and the sufhxes -ulus, -ula, are
usually -OS, -om, -out, -olos, -ola; we
also find popolus, tabola, vincola, non-
tiare, sont, consolere, for populus,
tabula, vincula, nuntiare, sunt, con-
sulere, in the oldest Roman inscriptions.
The rostral column has on it poplom,
diebos, navebos, primes, for populum,
diebus, navibus, primus: we may also
mention the begiiming of the well-known
inscription on the tomb of the Scipios,
' Hone oino ploirume consentiont duonoro
optumo fuise viro, Luciom Scipione, fi-
lios Barbati, consol.' The Graffiti of
Pompeii, and certain inscriptions of the
later Empire, have also dolcissima, mon-
do, tomolo, for dulcissima, mundo,
tumulo ; and solcus, fornus, moltus,
sordus, polchrum, colpam are found in
texts of the 5th and 6th cent. Lastly,
several Merov. diplomas have titolum,
singoli, somus, fondamentis, polsatur,
onde, for singuli, sumus, fundamentis,
pulsatur, unde.
Annoter, va. to annotate; from L. anno-
tare. — Der. c««o/ation.
Anuuaire, sm. a year-book; from L. an-
nuarium.
ANNUEL, adj. annual; from L. annualis.
See an.
Annuity, sf. an annuity; from L. annui-
tatem.
Annulaire, adj. annular; from L. annu-
larius.
Annuler, va. to annul; from L. annullare,
to annihilate (used by S. Jerome). — Der.
anmihtion.
ANOBLIR, va. to ennoble ; -ISSEMENT, sm.
ennoblement (§ 225, note 5). See noble.
Anodin, (i) adj. soothing; (2) sm. an ano-
dyne ; from L. anodynos, painless (used by
Marcellus Empiricus).
Anomal, adj. anomalous ; from Gr. avw/xa-
Xos, — Der. anomalie.
ANON, sm. a young ass. See arte. — Der.
cinonner.
Anonyme, (l) adj. anonymous, (2) sf. an
anonymous author; from L. anonymus.
ANSE, 5/. a handle ; from L. ansa.
Antagonisme, .«wz. antagonism ; from Gr.
dfTayuviajxa. — Der. antagonhte (§ 217).
Antarctique, adj. antarctic; from Gr,
dvTapKTiKvs.
Allt6c6d.ent, adj. antecedent ; from L.
antecedentem.
Antechrist, sm. antichrist ; in Rabelais an-
tichrist ; the change from i to e being due
to an illiterate confusion between antt and
ante ; as the opposite change is seen in
an'ichambfe, antidote, q. v. ; from Gr. avn-
XptCTOS.
Antediluvien, adj. antediluvian ; imitated
from antediluvianus.
Antenne, ff. an antenna; from L. an-
tenna.
Antep6nulti5rae, (i) adj. antepenulti-
mate, last but two. {2) sf. the antepenult,
the syllable which precedes the penultimate.
See penultieme.
Ant^rieur, adj. anterior; from L. anteri-
orem. — Der. anteriorile.
Anthdre, sf. an anther ; from Gr. dvOrjpus,
from dvdos.
Anthologie, sf. anthology ; from Gr. dvOo-
Koyia.
Anthracite, sm. anthracite, stone coal ; de-
rived from L. anthracem. Anthracites
is used by Pliny for a precious stone.
Anthrax, sm. (^Med.) anthrax ; from L.
anthrax.
A n thropologie, sf. anthropology; from
Gr. dvdpwTTos, and \uyos.
Anthropophage, adj. anthropophagous;
from Gr. dvOpcoiros and (payilv.
Antichambre, sf. an antechamber; from
L. ante, and Fr. chambre, a learned and
irregular compd. For e=j and i = e see
Ante-christ.
Anticiper, va. to anticipate ; from L. an-
ticipare.
Antidate, sf. an antedate; from L. ante,
and FV. date, a false date earlier than the
right one. — Der. antidattr.
Antidote, sm. an antidote; from L. anti-
dotum.
AN TIEN NE, sf. an antiphone ; from L. anti-
pliona (chant of alternate voices). Anti-
(pli)6na lost its medial ph (/), a loss
very uncommon in Fr. and only met with
in three other words, viz. scro(f)ellae*,
ecrouelles ; Stephanus, Etienne ; b i ( f ) a -
cem*, biais. Antienne is a doublet of
antiphone, q.v. For o=e (a very rare
change), cp. non-illud, nennil,
Antilope, sf. the antelope. Origin un-
known (§ 35).
Antimoine, sm. antimony. Origin un-
known (§ 35).
A NTINOMIE — A POSTILLE.
31
Antinomie, ff. antinomy ; from Gr. dvn^
vojj^ia.
Antipathie, sf. antipathy ; from Gr. dvTi-
■naOaa.
Antiphonaire, sm. a service-book ; from
L. antiphonarium from antiphona,
antiphone, which is a doublet of atitienne,
q. V.
Antiphrase, ff. an antiphrase, a word or
sentence used in a sense opposite to its
original and natural meaning ; from Gr.
dvT(<ppaffis. See phrase.
Antipode, sm. the antipodes ; from L. anti-
podes.
Antiquaille, s/. an old curiosity ; intro-
duced in the l6th cent, from It. anticaglia
(§ 25).
Antique, adj. ancient, antique ; from L.
antiquus. — Der. antiqiia.\ve, antiquhe. An-
tique is a doublet of O. Fr. anti, antif.
Antisocial, adj. contrary to society ; from
avTi and sociale.
i" Antistrophe, sf. an antistrophe (in
Greek lyric poetry) ; the Gr. avriarpocp-q.
Antithdse, sf. antithesis ; from Gr. avTi-
Ofais. See these.
Antonomase, «/. (Rhet.) antonomasia ;
from Gr. avTwvofxaaia.
Antre, sm. a cave, den; from L. antrum.
fAnus, sm. (Med.) the anus; the L.
anus.
Anxi6t6, sf. anxiety; from L. anxietatem.
AJlxienx, adj. anxious ; from L. anxiosus.
Aorte, sf. (Med.) the aorta ; from Gr. dopri]
(Aristotle).
AOOT, sm. august. O. Fr. aoiist, Prov. aost,
It. agosto ; from L. augustus. For the
fall of g in augustus, aoul, see § 131 ; au
sometimes became a in Latin times ; thus
Agusto is found for Augusto in Nero's
day; it has remained unchanged ; foru = OM
see § 97; for loss of 5 see § 148. Aout is
a doublet of auguste, q. v.
APAISIR, va. to appease ; der. from paix
through the O. Fr. form pais. See paix. —
Der. apaisement.
APANAGE, sm. an apanage, now restricted
to a domain given to princes of the blood
royal for their sustenance : in feudal law it
meant any pension or alimentation. Apa-
nage is derived from the O. Fr. verb apaner,
to nourish ; apanage being derived from
apaner, like badinage from badiner, patelin-
age from pateliner, savonnage from savon-
ner, etc. (§ 248).
Apaner is from the feudal Lat. apan-
are, adpanare, which from panis.
t Aparte, adv. aside; two unaltered Lat,
words (a, parte).
Apathie, sf. apathy ; from Gr. dndOHa. —
Der. apath\<\ne.
APERCEVOIR, va. to perceive. See conce-
voir. — Der. aperfu, a/erception.
Aperitif, ac?/. aperient; from L. aperitivus,
from aperire.
Apetisser, va. to make little. See petit.
— Der. rapetisser.
Aphorisme, sm. an aphorism ; from Gr.
dtpopta/xos.
Aphthe, sm. (Med.) thrush, mouth-ulcer ;
from L. aphtha.
Api, S7n. rosiness (of apples), then used for a
rosy-cheeked apple; from L. appiana.
Pliny uses the phrase ' appiana mala ' for
' rosy-cheeked apples.'
APITOYER, va. to touch with pity ; compd.
of d (Hist. Gram. p. 177) and a primitive
pitoyer (which survives in pitoyable, impitoy-
able). Pitoyable is derived from pitie, q. v.
APLANIR, va. to make level. See plane.
— Der. a/)/a« issement (§ 225, note 4).
APLATIR, va. to flatten. See plat.—DtT.
applatisiemeut (§ 225, note 4).
APLOMB, sm. (Archit.) perpendicularity (as
of a wall), thence stability, self-possession ;
derived from a and plomb, because one
plumbs a wall with a leaden plummet.
Apocalypse, sf the apocalypse ; from Gr.
diTOKaXvipis. — Der. apocalyptique.
f Apocope, sf. (Gram.) apocope; the Gr.
dnoKOTrrj.
Apoeryphe, adj. apocryphal ; from Gr.
dtT6KpV<pOS.
Apogee, sm. (Astron.) apogee, greatest dis-
tance from earth ; from Gk. dTroyaiof.
Apographe, sf a copy (of a document) ;
from Gr. diToypa<prj.
Apolog6tique, adj. apologetic ; from Gr.
dnoKoyijTiKos.
Apologie, sf. apo'ogy ; from Gr. d-:ro\oyia.
— Der. apolog\ste (§ 217).
Apologue, sm. an apologue, fable ; from
Gr. dTToKoyos.
Apophthegme, sm. an apophthegm ; from
Gr. dvoipOeyna.
Apoplexie, sf. apoplexy ; from Gr. aTro-
irXTj^ia.
Apostasie, sf. apostasy ; from Gr. dnocTTa-
aia. — Der. apostat, from Gr. diroardT-qs.
APOSTER, va. to place, post (for a bad pur-
pose) ; compd. of poster, q. v.
Apostille, sf. a postil, postcript ; compd. of a
and /)OS/i7/e, which is simply a transcript of the
schol. Lat. postilla (meaning explanation.
32
APOSTOLA T^ A PPL A UDIR.
subjoined annotation). The full phrase
is post ilia verba auctoris. Several
medieval treatises have this word in their
titles; as 'Postillae in Psalterium,'
* Postillae Morales,' etc. — Der. apost-
ilhr.
Apostolat, im. the apostolate ; from L.
apostolatus (TertuUian).
Apostolique, adj. apostolical ; from L.
apostol icus.
Apostrophe, s/. (i) (Rhet.) an apostrophe,
rebuke, quick interruption ; from Gr. a-no-
arpotjirj (used of an orator who turns aside
to address any one): (2) (Gram.) the or-
thographic sis<n called an apostrophe ; from
L. apostrophus.
Apostume, stn. an abscess ; corruption
(§ 172) of aposteme, which is from Gr.
dnoffTTjfia. — Der. apostkumer.
Apotll6oS8, sf. apotheosis, deification ; from
Gr. dnoOfwaiS. — Der. apotheoscx.
Apothicaire, sm. an apothecary ; from
L. apothecarius, . one who keeps an
apotheca, or shop. Apothicaire is a
doublet of houtiquier, q. v. — Der. apolhi-
cn/rerie.
APCTRE, sm. an apostle. O. Fr. apostre,
still earlier, apostle ; from L. apostolus.
Apostolus, contracted into apost'lus
after the law of Lat. accent (see § 51), pro-
duced the O. Fr. apostle, which became
aposlre by change of / into r, as in ulmus,
orme (§ 157).
This change of / into r was not un-
known to the Romans, who said either
palilia or parilia, caeluleus or caeru-
leus.
APPARAITRE, va. to become visible, ap-
pear, look, seem ; from popular L. appa-
rescere. Apparesc(e)re being accented
on the antepenult, became regularly (§ 51)
appares're; this gave the O. Fr. appar-
oistre, (l) by ST = str (see under ancetre),
(2) by e = o/ and oi = ai (§ 63). For the
loss of the s {apparaistre, apparaitre), see
§ 148-
Apparat, sm. pomp, state; from L. appa-
ratus.
APPAREIL, sm. preparation; verbal subst.
from appareiller (§ 184).
APPAREILLER, va. to pair, match, to put
together. For the etymology see pared;
for ad = n/) see § 168. — Der. appareil, ap-
pareillement, appareillew.
APPAREMMENT, adj. apparently; formed
from the adj. apparent. On apparemment
for apparentment see § 168. j
Apparent, adj. apparent; from L. appa-
rent em. — Der. apparemment, apparence.
APPARENTER, va. to ally by marriage. See
parent.
APPARIER, va. to match, pair. See paire.
Appariteur, sm. an apparitor ; from L.
apparitorem (a servant, or inferior officer,
attached to the Roman magistrates).
Apparition, sf. an apparition; from L.
apparitionem.
APPAROIR, vn. to be apparent ; from L.
apparero. For e = oi see § 62.
APPARTEMENT, sm. an apartment; from
Low L. appartimentum.
APPARTRNIR, va. to appertain, belong;
from L. adpertinere, appertinere,
compd. of pertinere (to belong, in Ter-
tuUian). For e = a see amender and § 65,
note I ; for i = e see § 68 ; for accented
e = / see § 60.
APPAS, sm. pi. attractions, charms, anything
that allures; a pi. word which is in fact
nothing but the pi. of appat. Appdt, O. Fr.
appast, was then in pi. appasls, of which
appas is a corruption. For the etymology
see appat, which is its doublet.
APPAT, sm. a bait, allurement ; O. Fr. appast,
medieval Lat. appastum, adpastum
(food to allure game or fish), C(^mpd. of
class. Lat. pastum. — Der. appdter. Ap-
pdt is a doublet of appas, q. v.
APPAUVRIR, va. to impoverish; -ISSE-
MENT,s7?2. impoverishment (§ 225, note 4).
See pauvre.
APPEAU, s;?2. a bird-call, decoy-bird, formerly
appel (as beait has come from hel, § 157),
an instrument which, by imitating a bird's
note, draws it into a snare. Appeau is
only a secondary form of appel, q. v.
APPEL, sm. a call, appeal; verbal subst. of
appel er (§ 184). '
APPELER, va. to call ; from L. appellare,
— Der. appel.
Appellation, sf. an appellation, naming,
appeal; from L. appellationem.
Appendiee, sm, an appendix ; from L.
appendicem.
APPENDRE, va. to hang up ; from L. ap-
pendere. For the dropping of the penult.
Lat. e, see § 51.
APPENTIS, sm. a shed, pent-house ; from L.
appendicium, deriv. of appendere.
APPESANTIR, va. to make heavy, weigh
down. See pesant.
App^tit, sm. appetite ; from L. appetitus.
— Der. appethtznt.
Applaudir, va. to applaud ; from L. ap-
APPLIQUER— A PTE.
33
plaudere. — Der. applaudlsstment (§ 225,
note 5).
Appliquer, va. to apply; from L. appli-
care. — Der. applicMe, application.
APPOINT, sm. odd money, balance due on
account. See point.
APPOINTER, va. to refer a cause ; -MENT,
sm. a salary. See point.
APPORTER, va. to bring to ; from L. ap-
portare. — Der. apport (verbal subst., §
184), rapport, rapporler, rapporteur.
APPOSER, va. to set to, affix; from L.appau-
sare*, compd. of pausare*, whence posfr.
For au = o see § 107. — Der. apposition.
Apprecier, va. to appreciate, ascertain
(weight); from L. appretiare (to estimate
worth, in Tertullian). — Der. appreciation,
appreciMe, apprccidtif.
Apprehender, va. to apprehend ; from L.
apprehendere. Apprehender is a doublet
of apprendre. — Der. apprehension, from L.
apprehensionem.
APPRENDRE, va. (i) to learn, (2) to teach
(when followed by a) ; from L. appren-
dere, a form which co-existed in Lat. with
apprehendere (being found in Silius Ita-
licus). For the loss of the atonic penult.
e, see § 51. — Der. desapprendre, apprenti
(which was in O. Fr. apprentif, from L.
apprendivus*, a medieval deriv. of ap-
prendere. Apprendre is a doublet of
apprehender, q. v.
APPRENTI, sm. an apprentice. See appren-
dre.— Der. apprentissage (§ 248, and § 225,
note^4\
APPRETER, va. to make ready. See pret. —
Der. appret (verbal subst.).
APPRIVOISER, va. to tame; from L. ap-
privitiare*. Apprivitiare is from
privus. For -tiare = -ser see age?icer ;
for i = oi see § 68.
Approbateur, sm, an approver ; from L.
approbatorem.
APPROCHER, va. to approach; from L.
appropiare (in Sulpicius Severus and St.
Jerome). For pi = ch by consonification
of the i into_7', and consequent disappearance
of the first consonant p, see Hist. Gram,
p. 65 and § III. — Der. approche (verbal
subst.), rapprocher, rapprochement.
APPROFONDIR, va. to deepen, to fathom.
See pro/ond.
Approprier, va. to appropriate ; from L.
appropriare . — Der. appropriation.
APPROUVER, va. to approve ; from L. ap-
probare. For o-ou see § 81 ; for b=i/
see § 113. — Der. disapprouver.
APPROVISIONNER, va. to provision ;
-EMENT, sm. storing, stock, supply. See
provision.
Approximatif. adj. approximate ; from
schol. L. approximativus *.
Approximation, s/. an approximation ;
from schol. L. approximationem*.
APPUI, stti. a support, stay ; verbal subst. of
apply er (§ 184).
APPUYER, va. to support, prop up ; from
late Lat. appodiare*, found in William
of Nangis, ' A-PPOdiantes gladios lateri
eius': and in the Philipp. of Willi.-im the
Breton, we have, ' Fossis iam plenis parmas
ad moenia miles Appodiat ' Pui is from
podium (a balcony, in Pliny ; a base,
ped.estal, in other writers). Appnyer is,
therefore, to support a thing by the help
of something, of a pui, a prop. That
podium has produced pui, as hodie has
hill (in ayjourd'kui), as modium, miiid,
as in odio, ennui, is perfectly certain. For
the attraction of the Lat. i see Hist. Gram.
PP- 53' 77; ^"^ for the loss of the d see
§ 120.
Lastly, the sense of both Low Lat.
appodiare, from podiujn, and It. ap-
poggiare from poggio, confirms this etym-
ology.
APRE, adj. rough, harsh ; formerly aspre,
from L. asper. For as = « see § 148, —
Der. aprement.
APRES,^pr«^. after. See pres.
APRETE, sf. roughness, harshness. O. Fr.
asprete, from L. asperitatem. Asper(i)-
tatera, contracted into asper'tatem. (§
52), at first produced as/erte (for-tatem =
-te, see § 230), and asperte became asprete,
by the displacement and transposition of the
r, with a view to an easier pronunciation.
This metathesis (discussed in Hist. Gram,
p. 77), frequent in Fr., also takes place in
Gr., as in KapSia and KpaSla ; and in Lat., as
in crevi,pret. of cerno, sprevi of sperno,
etc. In Fr. this metathesis of the r is seen
in vervecem, brebis ; it has also taken
place within the Fr. language in com-
paratively modern days: in the 17th cent.
the word brelan was proncd. either berlan
or brelan ; to this day peasants say berbis,
bertaudre, berteche, for brebis, bretauder,
breteche, etc. Aprete is a doublet of as-
per ite, q. V.
A-PROPOS, adv. apropos. See propos.
Apte, adj. apt; from L. aptus. — Der.
aptitxi&e, which is a doublet of attitude,
q.v.
D
34
APURER — ARCHET.
APURER, vnt. to audit (accounts); -MENT,
sm. an audit. See pur.
t Aquarelle, «/". a water-colour drawing;
from It. aqnerello (§ 25).
t Aquarium, .sn;. an aquarium ; the L.
aquarium. Aquarium is a doublet of
evier. q. v.
Aquatique, adj. aquatic; from L. aqua-
tic u s .
Aqueduc, sm. an aqueduct ; from L. aquae-
ductus.
Aqueux, adj. watery; from L. aquosus.
For osMB = eux see § 229.
Aquilin, adj. aquiline; from L. aquili-
nus.
Aquilon, sm. the north wind ; from L.
aquilonem. Aquilon is a doublet of
ais:lon.
Arabe, (l) sm. an Arab, an usurer ; (2) adj.
Arabian.
i" Arabesque, sm. adj. arabesque; from
arabe, through the It. arabesco (§ 25).
Arable, adj. arable; from L. arabilis.
•fArack, sm. arrack; an alcoholic drink,
distilled from rice. From Arabic araq
through Port, araca.
ARAGNE, sf. a spider; an O. Fr. word,
also spelt araigne, from L. aranea. For
the change of the suffix -anea into -agne,
-aigne, cp. castanea *, chataigne; monta-
nea *, montagne ; campania *, campagne.
-aneus usually became -ain, a.i subitaneus,
soudain. In O. Fr. the aranea was
called araigne, and its web araignee, from
araneata (the work of the aranea). For
the loss of Lat. t see § 201. In the 16th
cent, the etymol. meaning was lost, and
the insect was called either araigne or
araignee. In the 17th cent, araignee drove
out the other form, and we find araigne no
later than La Fontaine. The word is now
banished to patois. The loss of it is
certainly to be regretted. It survives only
in the compd. inusaraigne.
ARAIGNEE, sf. a spider. See aragne.
ARASER, va. to level, of walls. See raser.
Aratoire, adj. belonging to tillage ; from L.
aratorius.
ARBALBTE, sf. an arbalest, cross-bow. O. Fr.
arhalesle, from L. arcubalista (in Vegetius).
Arcubalista, contracted into arc'balista
in Low Lat., became arbalile, (l) by reduc-
tion of re into r, as in quadrifurcum *,
carrefour ; (2) by the loss of thes ofO. Fr.
arbaleste ; see Hist. Gram. p. 81 and § 148.
— Der. arbaletxKT.
I. ARBITRE, sm. an umpire, arbiter ; from
L. arbiter. — Der. arbitrage, arbilrzlrc,
arbitrA. arbitrer.
2. Arbitre,s»j.arbitrement, free-will; from
L. arbitrium. — Der. arbilrahe.
Arborer, va. to set up (a standard), lit. to
raise upright like a tree (arbre) ; from Low
L. arborare *, from arbor. The It. word
alberare is similarly formed from albero (a
tree). See § 15.
ARBOUSE, sf. the arbutus berry ; from L. ar-
buteus, deriv. of arbutus, Arbuteus,
regularly changed into arbutius (see § 58),
gives arbonse, by u = ott (see § 90), and
ti = s (see agencer, and § 264). — Der. ar-
boiisitr.
ARBRE, sm. a tree ; from L. arborem. For
the loss of the o see § 51.
ARBRISSEAU, sm. a shrub, small tree ; from
L. arboricellus, dim. of arbor. For
the loss of o see § 52; for c=ss see
amitie; for -ellus = -en?/ see § 282.
Arbuste, sm. a bush; from L. arbus-
tum.
ARC, sm. a bow, arc, arch ; from L. arcus.
Arc K a. doublet of arche. — Der. archtx.
f Arcade, sj. an arcade; from the It.
areata (§ 25).
Arcane, sm. a mysterious operation (in
alchemy), a secret ; used also as an adj.
secret; from L. arcanus.
Arc-boutant, sm. (Archit.) an arched but-
tress, flying buttress. See bouter.
ARCEAU, sm. a vault, arch ; O. Fr. arcel (lit.
a little arc). See arc.
ARC-EN-CIEL, sm. a rainbow ; from arc, en,
and del. A word made out of a phrase ;
see Hist. Gram. p. 176.
Archaisme, sm. an archaism ; from Gr.
apy^aiaixos. — Der. archd\(\nt.
ARCHAL, sm. brass wire; from L. orichal-
cum, which was also written aurichalcum,
from Gr. 6pti\a\Kos, mountain-brass. For
the very unusual change of o = au into a
see aout; for loss of i see § 52.
ARCHANGE, sm. an archangel ; from L.
archangelus (St. Jerome). Archangelus
is Gr. apxa-'^yi^os, from dpx'" ^^d a7-
7eAos.
ARCHE, (i) s/. an ark; from L. area. (2)
sf. an arch; from L. arehla*, deriv. of
arcus, a bow. — Der. archer (which is a
doublet of arquer), archerot, the little bow-
man, Cupid. (§ 281.)
Arch.6ologie, sf. archaeology ; from Gr.
dpxatoKoyia from dpxaios and X070S. —
Der. archeologue.
ARCHET, sm. a bow, fiddlestick; dim. of arc.
A R CHE VEQUE — A R ME T.
cp. cochet {:om coq, § 281. Archet was ori-
ginally a wand bent in form of a bow.
ARCHEVEQUE, sm. an archbishop ; from
eccles. Lat. archiepiscopus, from Gr.
dpx'- and (iriaKonos. Episc(6)pus, fol-
lowing the law of Lat. accent (see § 51),
dropped the short vowel 6, then, for
euphony, not being able to bear the three
consonants scp together, it dropped the p ;
the word, then reduced to episc, became
evesque, (l) by p=i/, see § iii; (2) by
i = e, see § 72 ; (3) by c = q, see § 129, and
Hist. Gram. p. 63: then evesque became
eveque, by the suppression of the s ; see
§ 148. — Der. archevech6.
ARCHIDIACRE, sm. an archdeacon; from
Gr. dpxt- and diacre ; the form archi having
been adopted into the French language, is
prefixed, in sense of an excessive degree, to
words not of Greek origin, so creating
mongrels, as archiduc, archifou, archifait.
Archiduc, S7n. an archduke; from Gr. apxi--
and dtic. — Der. archiduche.
Archimandrite, sm. an archimandrite,
superior of certain convents, from Gr.
apxif^avSpiTT]!.
•f Archipel, sw. an archipelago ; from It.
arcipelago. In the I 7th cent, the It. form
was still retained by some, who wrote archi-
pelagtie (§ 25), a form condemned by
Manage.
Archipretre, sm. an archpriest ; from archi
and pretre, q. v.
ARCHITECTE, sm. an architect; from L.
architectus. — Der. architecture, -ural.
Architectonique, adj. related to archi-
tecture, architectonic ; from Gr. apxtrtK-
TOVIKOS.
Architrave, sf. (Archit.) an architrave;
from Gr. dpx'- and L. trabem.
Archives, sf.pl. archives; from L. archi-
vum (Tertullian). — Der. archiv\s\.t.
t Archivolte, sf. (Archit.) an archivault,
introd. in i6th cent, from It. arcivolto
(§ 25).
Archonte, sm. an archon; from Gr.
apxovra.
AR(^ON, sm. saddlebow (like It. arzione) ;
from Low Lat. arcionem *, dim. of arcus.
The saddlebow is a piece of arched
wood. — Der. desarpo«ner (Hist. Gram.
p. 178).
Arctique, adj. arctic ; from Gr. dpKTiKos,
which from dpKTOs, the Bear, the constella-
tion near the North Pole.
Ardent, adj. burning, ardent ; from L.
ardentem. — Der. ardemaxent.
Ardeur, sf. heat, ardour; from L. ar-
dor e m .
ARDILLON, sm. the tongue of a buckle.
Origin unknown (§ 35). [O. F. (Pals-
grave) hardillon, with an aspirated h, which
from harde, or arde, a stick {jme arde ou
baston, a. d. 1408, and une harde de
charrete) ; hardillon is a diminutive, see §
231. Littre.]
ARDOISE, sf. slate. Origin unknown (§ 35).
— Der. ardoisiere.
Ardu, adj. steep; from L. arduus.
Are, sm. an are (in Mensuration) = 1,196,049
sq. yards; from L. area. Are is a doublet
of aire, q. v.
Ardne, ./. sand; from L. arena.
ARETE, sf. fish-bone ; from L. arista (used
for a fish-bone in Ausonius). For i = e
see § 72 ; for the loss of s see § 148.
ARGENT, sm. silver; from L. argentum. —
Der. argenttz (formed from argent, after
the pattern of are = er, § 263), -erie (§§
208, 244), -ure (§ 236), -ier (§ 198), -in
(§ 220J, desargenttx (Hist. Gram. p.
178).
Argile, sf. day; from L. argilla.— Der.
argilfax.
Argot, sm. slang. Origin unknown (§ 35).
t ArgOUSin, sm. a convict-warder ; in the
i6ih cent, algosans, corrupted from Sp.
alguazil (§ 26).
Arguer, va. to accuse, reprove; from L.
arguere.
Argument, sm. an argument; from L.
argumentum. — Der. arguynenter, -ation.
Argutie, sf. a quibble; from L, argutia.
Aride, adj. arid, dry; from L. aridus. —
Der. an'iiite.
t Ariette, sf. a little air, tune; dim. of It.
aria, introd. by Lulli (§ 25).
Aristocratie, sf. an aristocracy ; from Gr.
dpiaTOKpaTiia.
Arithm6tique, sf. arithmetic ; from L.
arithmetica.
f Arlequin, s»2. a harlequin; introd. in
l6th cent, from It. arlechino (§ 25).
Armateur, sm. a shipowner, privateer cap-
tain, privateer; from L. armatorem.
ARME, sf. arm, weapon; from L. arma. —
Der. armer (§ 263), -ee (§ 201) (part,
subst. § 184), -ement (§ 225), -ure (§ 236)
(of which the doublet is armature), -orier
(§ 198), -orial (§ 191).
Armet, sm. a helmet, headpiece. Origin
unknown (§ 35). [Either from arme, as a
dimiimtive ; or a corruption of helmet, dim.
of heaume, Sp. almete. See Littre.]
D 2
3^
ARMISTICE — ARRIVER.
Armistice, sm. an armistice; from L. ar-
mistitium*.
ARMOIRE, ff. clothes-press, chest of drawers.
O. Fr. armaire, from L. armarium. For
oi and ai see § 63 ; in this case the process
is reversed.
ARMOIRIES, sf. pi. a coat of arms, arms ;
O. Fr. armoyeries, der. from the old verb
armoyer, to emblazon, which from arme,
like larmoyer from larme.
ARMOISE, ff. (Bot.) niugwort; from L.
artemisia. For the loss of the atonic e
see § 52 ; for omission of medial t (arf-
m.isia) see Hist. Gram. p. 81. For the
accented i = oi see § 68.
ARMORIAL, adj. armorial. See anne.
Armure, if. armour. See arme. — Der. ar-
rwwrier.
Arome, sm. aroma ; from L. aroma. — Der.
flrowatique, arowatiser.
ARONDE, .'/. a swallow ; from L. hirundo.
This word is used in the 17th cent, by La
Fontaine; in the l8th by Voltaire. For
loss of the Lat. initial h see § 134; for
atonic i = a see §68; for u = o see § 97.
See also hirondelle.
+ Arpege, sm. (Mus.) an arpeggio; from
It. arpeggio, derived from arpa, a harp
(§ 25).— Der. ar/t^er.
ARPENT, sm. an acre. Prov. arpen, from
L. arepennis. For the loss of the atonic
e see § 52. (In class. Lat. we find
arpennis as well as arepennis). The
word is probably connected with the Celtic,
Wei. pen, Bret, perm, a head. — Der. ar-
penter, -age, -eur.
t Ar quebuse, ./. an arquebuse; iutrod.
in 1 6th cent, from O. Flem. haeckbtiyse
(§ 20). — Der. arquebusier.
Arquer, va. to bend, curve. See arc. Ar-
quer is a doublet of archer.
ARRACHER, va. to pluck out, eradicate;
from L. eradicare, which is first contr.
into erad'care (§ 52); it next became
era'care (Hist. Gram. p. 81), then arra-
cher, (i) by c = cA (§ 126), (2) by er = arr,
the passage of which seems to be er = oir =
air = arr, formed as if from adr (§ 168). —
Littre, however, says that arracher answers
to a form abradicare, and that there is
another form in O. Fr. esrachier, which from
exradicare. — Der. arracAement, -pied, -eur.
ARRAISONNER, va. to try to persuade one
with reasons; from Low Lat. adratioci-
nare*. See raison.
ARRANGER, va. to arrange. See rang. —
Der. arrangement.
ARRERAGES, sm. pi. arrears. See arricre. —
Der. arri'rager.
Arrestation, sf. arrest. See arreter.
ARRET, im. a judgment, decree, sentence ;
verbal subst. ol arreter (§ 184).
ARR£TER, va. to stop, arrest ; from L. ad-
restare, arrestare. Arrestare first
became in O. Fr. arrester, then arreter, by
loss of the s (§ 148): the primitive form
survives in the learned word arrestation.
Arrhes, sf. pi. earnest-money ; from L.
arrha. — Der. arrhtx.
ARRlfiRE, adv. behind ; from L. ad-retro*,
like derrivre from de retro. The L. retro
became in O. Fr. riire: — (i) by e=ie
(§ 56). (2) by tr = r, as in fratrem./rere.
Lat. tr first became dr (see § 1 1 7) ; dr
became rr by assimilation (§ 168). The
rr is softened into r in such words as
fratrem, /rere; deretranus*, derrain,
whence O. Fr. derrainier, now dernier (§
168). Next, the Merov. Lat. having pro-
duced the compds. ad-retro, de-retro,
these became respectively arriere, derriere,
by dr = rr = r (see above). The O. Fr. had a
form arrire, which comes from arriere ; cp.
acerer, from acier. — Der. arre'rage, arrierer.
ARRIERE-BAN, sm. the arriere-ban, sum-
moning of a feudal array ; from the Mero-
vingian ari or hari (§ 20) and ban, q.v.
The word, though assimilated to arriere,
has no connexion with it.
ARRIVER, vn. to arrive ; from L. adri-
pare*, which isarripare in a Qth-cent. text,
and arribare in an iith-cent. chartulary.
Arriver was first a sea-term, meaning,
like its primitive adripare, to come to
shore. In a 1 2th-cent. poem, the Life of
Gregory the Great, a fisherman pilots
travellers to an island in the high sea :
and, says the old poet, he succeeded Tant
qu'al rocher les arriva, i. e. he made them
touch, or reach, the rock. This original
meaning is still visible in a collection of ad-
ministrative rulings of the 13th cent, in the
Livre de Justice. Here we read that boat-
men may arriver their boats, and fasten
them to the trees ashore. From the 14th
cent, arriver begins to lose its first meaning
and takes the more general sense of reach-
ing one's end, arriving.
We have seen under aller the passage from
the metaphor of seafaring to that of walk-
ing: adnare in Cicero = to come by sea, in
Papias = to come by land (§ I3\
For dr = rr see § 168, for p = v see
§ III. P first becomes b before becoming
ARROGANCE — AS.
sy
V ; thus, between Lat. arripare and Fr.
arriver we have the intermediate Low L.
arribare. This softening of p into v is
found in assopire*, assouvir, pttree (O.
Fr. pevree) from pip'rata*. — Der.ami/age,
-ee.
Arrogance, y/. arrogance; from L. arro-
gantia. — Der. arrogant, arrogatiimewt.
Arroger, va. to arrogate; from L. arro-
gare.
ARROI, sm. array, equipage, train (' the word
is out of date ; a pity,' says Littre justly).
A hybrid word formed from Lat. ad and
O. H. G. rat (ralh), counsel, help. For
dr = rr see § i68. The It. arredo shows
still the German t (cp. § 117, for medial
t = d), which the French language com-
monly drops, as in gratum, gre; acutus,
aigji, etc. (See Hist. Gram. p. 82.)
ARRONDIR, va. to make round, enlarge.
See rond. — Der. arrowtf issement (§ 225,
note 4).
ARROSER, va. to sprinkle, water; from L.
adrorare (Marcellus Empiricus). For dr
= rrsee § 168; as for r = s (adro-r-are,
arro-s-er), it is to be seen \n plusieurs, beside
(O. Fr. bericle, beryllus) ; chaise (ckaire,
cathedra) (§ 155). This phonetic change
of r into s or z is old : Theodore Beza, in
the 1 6th cent., tells us that the Parisians
said peze, meze, chaize, Thcodoze, Mazie,
for pere, mere, chaire, Theodore, Marie.
Palsgrave (1530) remarks that at the court
people said not Paris, but Pazis. This
permutation is still to be found in some
patois, specially in that of Champagne,
which says ecuzie for ecurie, frtze hrfrere,
etc. — Der. nrrosage, arrosoir, arrosement.
+ Arsenal, sm. an arsenal; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. arsenale (§ 25).
Arsenic, sm. arsenic; from L. arsenicum.
Arsenic is a doublet of O. Fr, arsoine. —
Der. arsenicd, arsenieux.
Art, S7n. art; from L. artem.
Artdre, sf. an artery; from L. arteria. —
Der. arteriel.
ARTESIEN, adj. artesian ; a word of hist,
origin, these wells having been bored in
France for the first time in Artois (§ 33).
+ Artichaut, STW. an artichoke; introd.
in i6th cent, from It. articiocco (§ 25).
Article, S7W. (i) an articulation, knuckle, (2)
article; from L. articulus. Article is a
doublet of orteil, q. v.
Articuler, va. to articulate; from L. arti-
culare. Arliader is a doublet of artiller.
— Der. articnhlion (§ 232, note 4), -aire
(§ 197, note 0, disarticider (Hist. Gram,
p. I 78), marticide.
Artifice, .SOT. an artifice; froniL. artificium.
— Der. arti/icier.
Artificiel, adj. artificial; from L. artifici-
alis.
ArtificieUX, adj. artful, cunning; from L.
artificiosus.
ARTILLERIE, sf. artillery; a word which
existed in Fr. more than two hundred years
before the invention of gunpowder. It then
had a double sense, being used of (l) arms
or engines of war, generally ; and specially
such arms as the buw, arbalest, etc.,
weapons of offence, to shoot with : — Qjii-
conque doresenavant voudra elre artilleur
et user du mestier J'artillerie e7i la ville
et banlietie de Paris, c'est a savoir faiseur
d' arcs, de Jlesches, d' arbalestes (from a do-
cument, A.D. 1375). (2) Also, as in Join-
ville (13th cent.), it signified the arsenal in
which such arms were deposited. The
soldiers of the artillerie were archers and
crossbownien ; then when gunpowder came
in, and fire-arms supplanted the bow, etc.,
the name for the older weapons was re-
tained for the new. Joinville also calls the
maitre des arbalestriers the rnaistre de
/'artillerie; and again he has nid tie
tiroil d'arc, d'arbaleste, on d' autre artil-
lerie. Artillerie is derived from O. Fr.
artiller, to arm. (This word survived long
in the navy: as late as the l6th cent, the
phrase un vaisseau artille was used for
* an armed ship.')
Artiller is in Low Lat. artillare*,
which signified 'to make machines,' and
came from the same root with artem.
That artem should take in late Lat. the
sense of the ' art of war ' will be better
understood when we remember that the
same metaphor has produced engiti (q. v.)
from ingenium (§ 13).
ARTILLEUR, s;w. an arti lery-man j derived
from artiller. See artillerie.
ARTIMON, S7n. the mizen-mast; from L.
artemonem, used by Isidore of Seville in
the same sense. For e = i see § 60.
•|"Artisan, sm. an artisan, mechanic; in-
trod. in l6th cent, from It. artigiano (§ 25).
Originally artisan meant an artist : Peintre,
poete ou aultre artisan, says Montaigne,
iii. 25.
+Artiste, sm. an artist; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. artista (§ 25). For 'iste,
denoting a person by his calling, see § 217.
As, svi. (I) the ace; (2) an 'as' (Roman
38
ASCEND A NT — A SSEOIR .
coin); from L. as, which came to signify
the unit of measure; and thence was ap-
plied to the card or side of a dice-cube
which is marked with a single point.
Ascendant, (l) adj. ascendant; (2) sm.
ascendancy, influence; from L. ascend-
ent em. — Der. ascendance.
Ascension, sf. ascension, ascent ; from L.
ascensionem . — Der aicensionnel.
Ascdte, sm/. an ascetic ; from Gr. daKrfTrjs
(§ 21). — Der. as.cetisme, -ique.
Asile, sm. an asylum; from L. asylum.
Aspect, 6W. aspect, sight; from L. aspec-
tus. deriv. of aspicere.
ASI'KRGE, sf. asparagus; from L. aspara-
gus. Aspar(a)gus, contracted into as-
pd,r'gus (§ 51), becomes asperge by a=e
(see § 54).
Asperger, va. to sprinkle; from L. asper-
gere.
Asperity, ■</. asperity, roughness ; from L.
asperitatem. Asperite is a doublet of
aprete, q. v.
Aspersion, sf. an aspersion, sprinkling ; from
L. aspersionem.
Aspersoir, sm. a sprinkling-brush; from L.
aspersorium*.
Asphalte, sm. asphalte; from L. asphal-
tum.
Asphyxie, sf. (Med.) asphyxia, intermission
of pulse ; from Gr. d(T<pv^ia.
ASPIC, S7n. lavender-spike, corruption of
espic, from Lat. spicus (lavender). The
sweet and volatile oil from the large laven-
der, known commonly as hiiile d' aspic, is
called by Fr. chemists huile de spic. The
form aspic is a corruption, by assimilation
and confusion, from the other aspic, the
serpent. The a for e is quite unusual. For
8p = esp see Hist. Gram. p. 78.
"t" Aspic, sm. an aspic, a kind of viper. The
word is not found in Fr. before the i6th
cent., and comes from Prov. aspic (§ 24),
from L. aspidem. In O. Fr. aspic existed
under the form ofaspe, which is its doublet.
Aspirer, va. (l) to draw breath, (2) to
aspire (to); from L. aspirare. — Der.
aspintion, -ateur.
ASSAILLIR, va. to assail, attack; from L.
assalire (used in this sense in the Salic
Law; also in one of Charlemagne's Capitu-
laries, 'Qui peregrino nocuerit vel eum
adsalierit '). For the change of salire
into saillir see saillir. For d3 = si see
§ 16S.
ASSAINIR, va. to make wholesome. See sain.
— Der. assawissement (§ 225, note 4).
ASSAISONNER, va. to season, dress. See
saison. — Der. assaisonnemeni.
Assassin, stn. an assassin, a word of historic
origin (see § 33). Assassin, which is
assacis in Joinville, and in late Lat. h as-
sassin, is the name of a well-known sect
in Palestine which flourished in the 13th
cent., the Haschischin (drinkers of has-
chisch, an intoxicating drink, a decoction
of hemp). The Scheik Haschischin, known
by the name of the Old Man of the
Mountain, roused his followers' spirits by
help of this drink, and sent them to stab
his enemies, especially the leading Crusaders.
Joinville uses the word assassin in the sense
of a member of this sect, but from the
15th cent, the word becomes a synonym
for a murderer, and loses its original and
special signification. We have at this day
quite forgotten the origin of the word,
and the fact which introduced it to Europe.
The same is true of several other words of
the same kind, such as the berline, which
originally meant a Berlin-built carriage, or
seide, which is the name for a fanatic
blindly devoted to the Prophet in Voltaire's
• Mahomet.'
ASSAUT, sm. an assault. O. Fr. assail, from
L. assaltus, compd. of saltus. For al =
au see § 157.
ASSEMBLER, va. to assemble, collect, gather;
from L. adsimulare, assimulare. As-
simiald.re becomes assim'lare (see § 52),
and thence assembler, by (i) ml = mbl
(for the intercalation of b see Hist. Gram.
P- 73); (2) i = e (§ 72;. — Der. assembles
(partic. subst., § 201), -age, rassembler,
rassemblement.
ASSENER, va. to strike hard, to deal a blow ;
from L. assignare. Assener at first meant
to direct a blow, to hit the mark: Froissart
speaks of an archer who drew un carreati,
et assena un chevalier en la teste, i. e. hit
him on the head. Little by little assener
lost its etymol. meaning, and came to
signify, as it does now, ' to hit hard ' (§ 13).
The forms assinare, assenare are to be
found in chartularies of the nth cent. Cp.
the parallel Roman forms aprugna or
apruna. This gn = « is also to be met
with in benignus, benin, etc. (§ 131). It
is also found, orally, in the word signet,
proncd. sinet. For i = e see § 72. Assener
is a doublet of as'.igner, q. v.
Assentiment, sm. assent, approval ; from
O. Fr. assentir, from L. assentire (§ 225").
ASSEOIR, va. to seat; from L. assidere.
A SSER MENTER — A ST I COTE R.
39
For the loss of the d see § 117; for
l=e see § 72; for Q--oi see § 62. — Der.
xasseoir, rassis. The fern, part, assise has
become a subst. (§ 187).
ASSERMENTER, va. to swear (a witness,
etc.). See servient.
Assertion, sf. an assertion; from L. asser-
tionem.
ASSERVIR, va. to reduce to servitude; from
L. asservire.— Der. asseri^issemeiit.
ASSESSEUR, sm. an assessor ; from L. as-
sessorem. For b = eu see § 79> ^""^
§ 228.
ASSEZ, adv. enough ; from L. adsatis* (the
t may be traced in Prov. assatz). Assez
at first meant ' much," and was placed after
the subst. It may be found on every page
of the Chanson de Roland : ' I will give
you or et argent assez^ (i.e. plenty of gold
and silver), trap assez (i. e. far too much),
plus assez, etc. Similarly with It. assai :
presto assai (p rest us adsatis) = very quick,
ires vite, not assez vite. For change and
comparison of meanings see §§ 13, 15.
In this word ds is assimilated to ss,
as in aliud-sic, aiissi (§ 168). For
a = « see § 54. Adsatis becomes as>ez,
just as amatis, portatis become ainiez,
portez.
Assidu, adj. assiduous, punctual ; from L.
assiduus. — Der. assidtdx^, asiidumtnt.
ASSIEGER, va. to besiege ; from L, assedi-
are *, used as = ' to lay siege ' in 8th-cent.
texts. For -diare = -ger see Hist, Gram,
p 65 and §§ 137, 263 ; for e =/e see § 56.
ASSIETTE, (i) sf. position, site, equilibrium
(as in Saint Simon, Vassiette de son esprit)
incidence (of taxation). This word is simply
the strong part, of asscoir (§§ 187, 188;
see also abioute). (2) sf. a plate, which is
from sense of the place of a guest, then his
plate. The Lat. assecare gave birth,
through the supine assectum, to the ficti-
tious verb assectare*, whence h. assetiare.
The Fr. assiette, also spelt assiecte, answers
to assecta*, and means properly ' the
platter on which meat is cut up.' Fir e =
ie see §§ 56, 66; as to ct = tt (a change
which may be seen in dact'lum, ja/^f, etc.,
§ 168), this assimilation had already taken
place in Lat.; thus we find mattea for
mactea, natta for nacta, gluttio for
gluctio. — Der. assiet/ee.
Assigner, i/(j. to assign; froniL. assign are.
— Iver. assigmtion, -at, -able.
Assimiler, va. to assimilate ; from L. as-
similar e . — Der. aJS/m/7ation.
ASSISE, sf. a course (of stones). In pi. assises.
See asseoir.
Assister, (i) va. to assist, help; (2) va. to
be present, attend ; from L. assistere. —
Der. assistance.
Associer, va. to associate; from L. asso-
ciare. — Der. associiUon.
Assolement, sm. a distribution of crops. See
sole.
ASSOMBRIR, va. to darken. See sombre.
ASSOMMER, va. to fell, knock down. See
somme. — Der. assommo'w.
Assoraption, sf. an assumption ; from L.
assumptionem.
ASSONANT, adj. (Rhet.) assonant; from L,
assonantem. — Der. assot12.nct.
ASSORTIR, va. to match, sort ; vn. to agree,
suit. See sorte. — Der. assorlimtnX, des-
assortir.
ASSOTER, va. to infatuate. See sot.
Assoupir, va. to make drowsy, lull to sleep;
from L. assopire*. Assoupir is a doublet
of assonvir, q. v Der. asso?//>issement
(§ 225. note 3).
ASSOUPLIR, va. to make supple. See
souple.
ASSOURDIR, va. to deafen. See sourd.—
Der asso?/r(/issement.
ASSOUVIR, va. to satiate, glut ; from L.
assopire. ' Letter for letter assojivir
would represent the Lat. assopire, did the
sense permit,' says Littre, who inclines to
think assopire the true origin, though with
a confusion of sense arising from the similar
verb assufficere '*', to satisfy, complete.
For 6 = ou see § 8 1 ; for p = v see § 1 1 1 .
Assotivir is a doublet of assoupir, q. v. —
Der. asso!/i;issement.
ASSUJETTIR, va. to subject. See sujet—
Der. assujet.'hsement .
Assumer, va. to assume; from L. assu-
me r e .
ASSURER, va. to secure, prop up; in the
1 6th cent, asseurer, from L. assecu-
rare (found in a I2th-cent. document,
'Adsecuravit in manu domini regis patris
sui '). P'or the loss of the atonic e see
§ 52; for loss of medial c see § 129 and
affouage. See also sur. — Der. assurance,
rassurer.
Asterisque, sm. an asterisk ; from Gr.
dartp'taKos.
Asthme, sm. the asthma ; from Gr. aad^ia.
— Der. asthrnat\(\\\t.
ASTICOTER, va. to plague, tease. See
asliquer. [' Undoubtedly from Ger. stechen,
to prick.' Littre.]
40
ASTIQUER — ATTAQUER.
ASTIQUER, va. to polish leather with a
glazing-stick, called an astic. Origin un-
known (§ 35). Littre says it is a bone
(? thigh-bone) of a horse used by cord-
wainers to polish their leather : he derives
it from Germ, stick, a point, which would
suit well the actual sense of asiicoler.
Asdcoter is derived from astiquer in the
metaph. sense of ' to plague, tease ' Fre-
quentative verbs of this kind arc not rare
in Fr. as picoter for piquer, tremhloter for
trembler, etc.
Astragale, sm. the ankle-bone ; from L.
astragalus,
Astre, sm. a star ; from L. astrum. — Der.
ns^ral.
ASTREINDRE, vn. to oblige, compel, bind ;
from L. astringere. Astringere, regu-
larly contr. to astrin're (see § 51), pro-
duced astrSindre by intercalation of d,
•av = ndr (see Hist. Gram. p. 73).
Astringent, adj. astringent; from L. as-
tringentem.
Astrolabe, sm. an astrolabe ; from Gr.
aarpoXa^ov, lit. an nistrunient for taking
the position of stars.
Astrologie, sf. astrology ; from Gr. aarpo-
\oyia. — Der. astrologue. 'AarpoXojia had
no bad sense in Gr., and answered exactly
to our As/ronotny, not to Astrology.
Astronomie, sf. astronomy; from L. as-
tronomia. — Der. aslronome, astronom\que.
Astuce, sf. cunning, astuteness ; from L.
astucia. — Der. astucleux (§ 229).
ATELIER, sm. a workshop. O. Fr. astelier
(Bernard Palissy has hastelier), from L. has-
tellarius*, a place at which are made the
hastellae (for hastulae, i. e. little planks,
splints, in Isidore of Seville). Hastella*
becomes in O'. Fr. astelle, a splint, now
attelle. The astelier (place for making these
astelles) was at first simply a carpenter's
workshop, whence it came to mean a work-
shop generally. (For such enlargements of
meaning see § 13.) As to the philological
changes, the chiel is the loss of the h, which
may also be seen in habere, avoir, etc.
(§ 13 + )- This is to be noted even in
Class. Lat. ; er, olus, era (Old Lat. her.
holus, hera), are very common in inscrip-
tions, in which we also find ujus, ic, oc,
eredes, onestus, omo, for hujus, hie,
hoc, heredes, honestus, homo; and this
though the Romans aspirated the initial
h. strongly, just as is done in England or
Gerrnany. For the loss of the s see § 148;
for arius = ;er see § 198.
ATERMOYER, va. to delay payment of, put
off the terme (q. v.). Atertnoycr is derived
from terme, like rudoyer from rude, nettoyer
from net, etc. — Der. atermoiemtnt.
Ath6e, sm. an atheist; from Gr. aOios. —
Der. athe\sn\t.
Athlete, sm. an athlete ; from Gr. aOkrjTqs.
— Der. athlelique.
Atlas, sm. (i) Atlas, (2) an atlas, map-book;
a word of historic origin. Mercator first
gave this name to a volume of geographical
maps, becau-se Atlas in classical mythology
bears the world on his shoulders (§ 33).
Atmosphere, sf. the atmosphere ; a word
constructed by the learned (§22) from Gr.
d.T/x6s and a<paipa. — Der. atmospher[(\\ie.
Atome, sm. an atom ; from Gr. dVo-
Atonie, sf. (Med.) atony ; from Gr. arovia.
— Der. atone.
Atour, sm. attire, ornament ; O. Fr. atourn;
from O. Fr. verb atoxirner. Atour conies
from atoiirner, like tour from tourner, con-
tour from conlouriier. For the etj'mology
of atourner see tourner.
ATRE, sm. a hearthstone, fireplace. O. Fr.
in 8th cent, astre (in the Glosses of
Reichenau, meaning ' tile-flooring '). For
as = d see § 147. The dire was rightly
the tiled floor of a corner, nook, or fire-
hearth, and the word comes, through astre,
sstrum, from O. H. G. astrih, flagging,
paved flooring (§ 20). The Glosses of
Reichenau confirm this, translating astrum
by pavimentum.
Atroee, adj. atrocious; from L. atrocem.
— Der. alroc\\.(-.
Atrophie, sf. atrophy ; from Gr. arpocpia.
— Der. s'atrophier.
ATTABLER, va. to place at table. See table.
ATTACHER, va. to attach, fasten, tie;
DETACHER, to detach, unfasten ; from a
common radical tacher, as attendre and de-
tendre are from teudre, and atlirer and de-
tirer from tirer. This radical verb has
disappeared, leaving no traces in O. Fr.,
and its origin is unknown (§ 35). Littre
suggests a connexion with Gael, tac, a nail,
Engl. tin-/ac^, and to tack. Attacker is a
doublet of attaquer,q v. — Der. at/achement,
xattacker, sousfacher, d&tackemeut.
ATTAQUER, va. to attack, assail. We have
explained (Hist. Gram. pp. 21, 22) how the
He de France dialect grew in the middle a^es
at the expense of the Norman, Ficard, and
other dialects, and ended by supplanting
them; how, nevertheless, it arcc-pted certain
A TTARDER — A TTRAIT.
41
words from these dialects, words which al-
ready existed in the lie de Fr. dialect under
a different form, and how thenceforth the
two forms were used indilferently, either
with the same meaning, or with two mean-
ings. Attaquer (really the same word as
attache!-, as may be seen by the phrase
s^ attaquer d = s'attacher d,) was one of the
latter. The history of the language also
proves it, the two words being formerly used
indilferently, attaquer being sometimes used
in the sense of attacker, as in the following
passage (14th cent.) : Elle attaque au mantel
une riche escarboucle (Baudoin de Sebourc).
Sometimes, on the other hand, attacker
means attaquer, livrer tin combat, as in the
following extract from a letter of Calvin to
the Regent of England : A ce que fentends,
Mnnseigneur, vous avez deux especes de mti-
tins qui se sont eslevez contre le roy et I'estat
du royaume : les uns sont gens fantasfiques
qui soubs coideur de VEvangile vouldroient
viettre tout en confusion ; les autres sont
gens obstities aux superstitions de V Antechrist
de Rome. Tous ensemble meritent bien d'es-
tre reprimes par le glayve qui vous est commis,
veu quits s'attaschent nonseulement au
roy, mats a Dieu qui Va a^sis au siege royal,
et vous a commis la protection taut de sa
personne que de sa inajeste. (Lettres de
Calvin recueillies par M. Bonnet, ii. 201).
Attaquer is therefore a simple doublet of
attacker, q. v. — Dcr. attaque, mattaquMe.
ATTARDER, va. to retard, delay. See
tard.
ATTEINDRE, va. to touch, strike, reach,
attain ; from L. attingere. For i = ei
see § 73; for loss of atonic e (ng're) see
§51; for ng'r = «r see § 131; for nr = ndr
by intercalation oi d see Hist. Gram. p. 73.
— Der. a/teinie (partic. subst., § 1 88).
ATTELER, va. to yoke, put to; DETELER,
to unyoke. Both these words come from
a common radical teler, of which the origin
is unknown (§ 35).^Der. attehge.
ATTENANT, adj. adjoining, contiguous ;
from L. attinentem. See tenir.
ATTENDRE, va. to await, wait for, expect ;
from L. attendere. For loss of the
penultimate e see § 5I.— Der. atteiae
(participial subst., § 188).
ATTENDRIR, va. to soften, affect. See
tendre. — Der. atlendrhse^xwent.
ATTENTE, sf. expectation, hope. See at-
tendre.
Attenter, va. to attempt; from L. atten-
tate.— Der. attentat, attentiioive.
Attentif, adj. attentive; from L. atten-
tivus.
Attention, sf. attention; from L. atten-
tionem.
Att6nuer, va. to weaken, waste ; from L.
attenuare. — Der. attenuation.
ATTERRER, va. to throw down ; lit. to
thfow down to the ground. From a and
terre, q. v. The etymol. meaning is still
to be traced in Bossuet : Se ralentir apres
I'avoir atterr^, c'est lui fairs reprendre ses
forces.
ATTERRIR, vn. to land. See terre.— V)tx.
a^/errissage (§ 248), -issement (§ 225).
Attester, va. to attest; from L. attestari.
— Der. a//es/ation.
Atticisme, sm. an atticism ; from Gr. 6.tti-
Ktafios.
ATTIEDIR, va. to cool. See liede.—'DeT.
attiedhsement.
ATTIFER, va. to dress one's head. Origin
unknown (§ 35).
ATTIRER, va] to attract. See tirer.— Der.
altira.\\.
ATTISERy va. to stir (the fire); from L.
attitiare * (deriv. from titio). For tiare
= ser see agencer. — Der. o//;i,enient.
t Attitude, ./. an attitude; introd. in l6;h
cent, from It. attitudine (§ 25). Attitude
is a doublet of aptitude.
ATTOUCHEMENT, sm. a touch, contact;
from attoucker. See toucher.
Attractif, adj. attractive ; from L. attrac-
tivus, formed from the supine attrac-
tum.
Attraction, sf. attraction; from L. attrac-
tionem.
ATTRAIRE, va. to attract, allufe ; from L.
attrahere. See traire.
ATTRAIT, sm. attraction, allurement, //.
charm; a participial subst. (§§ 187, 1S8) ;
from L. attractus, found in sense of
allurement in Dictys Cretensis. ct be-
comes?/ by incomplete assimilation (§ 16S):
ct first became _7V, which passed into it, the
French i representing the Lat. c. This
change is not rare in Fr. ; thus after a, as
in {^ctxis, fait ; after e, as in confectus,
confit; after i, as strictus, e/roiV ; after o,
as coCtus, ctnt ; after u, as itwcXwi, frtnt.
See Hist. Gram. p. 50. The spelling /a/c/,
traict, etc., is the grotesque and barbarous
work of I5th-cent. pedants. The medieval
Fr. wrote it, as now, fait, trait, etc. Wash-
ing to bring these words nearer to their
Latin original the pedantic Latinists inter-
calated a c, and wrote faict, traict, not
42
A TTRAPER — A UJOURD'hUI.
knowing that the it already represented the
Lat. ct.
ATTRAPER, va. to catch ; from trappe. For
the etymology see trappe. — Der. altrape
(verbal subst.), rattraper.
Attrayant, adj. attractive, alluring, properly
part. pres. of attraire, but used as an adj.
Attribuer, va. to attribute ; from L. at-
tribuere. — Der. attrihuiion, altributif.
Attribut, s/n. an attribute; from L, attri-
butum.
ATTRISTER, va. to sadden. See triste.
ATTROUPER, va. to gather, assemble. See
troupe. — Der. altroiipement.
AU, art. dat, sing, to the. O. Fr. al, contr.
from a le (see le), AUX, art. dat. pi. to
the. O. Fr. aus, earlier ah, for d les (see
, les). For / = «, in these words, see §§ 157,
158.
AUBAINE, sf. escheat, right of succession to
the goods of an alien at his death. An
aubain was a foreigner who had not been
naturalised. Origin unknown (§35) [though
it may be traced to the med. L. albanus *,
which however carries us no farther back.
See Ducange, s. v.].
AUBE, sf. the dawn of day, daybreak, formerly
albe, from L. alba. For \ = tt see § 157.
— Der. flj^feade, introd. in 15th cent, from
Sp. albada (§ 26).
AlIBE, sf. an alb, vestment of white linen ;
from L. alba.
AUBE, sf. a paddle (of a wheel). Origin un-
known (§ 35).
AUBEPINE, sf. the hawthorn. O. Fr.
albespine, from L. albaspina. For l = u
see § 157 ; for sp = ep see § 148.
AUBERGE, sf. an inn, public house. O. Fr.
alherge, earlier still helberge ; in the nth
cent, herberge in the Chanson de Roland,
meaning a military station — a word of
Germanic origin, like most war-terms, and
from O. H. G. ker'berga, heriberga (§ 21).
It is curious that the mod. Germ, deriv.
herberg also signifies ' an inn,' by the same
extension of nieaning as has moiiified the
sense of the Fr. word (§ 15). — Der. au-
berghte (§ 217).
AUBIER, sm. (Bot.) the blea ; from L. alba-
rius *, from albus (by reason of the white-
ness of the inner bark of the plant). For
a,l = au see § 157; for -arius = -/er see
§ 19S.
AUBOUR, sm. (Bot.) the cytisus, laburnum ;
from L. alburnum. For al = au see
§ 157; for u = OM see § 97; for rn = r cp.
cornu, cor, and § 164.
AUCUN, adj. any, any one, some one. This
word (in the 13th cent, alcun, in the 12th
alquii) is a compd. of alqiie, as chacun of
chaque, and qtielqtiun oi qiielque. Aliquis
produced O. Fr. alqtte: aliqui venerunt,
in O. Fr. alqiie vinrent. Alque therefore
answers to quelque, and alqun to qttelqu'un.
The history and etymology of aucun show
that the word is properly affirmative, not
negative : Avez-vous entendu aucun dis-
cours qui vous fit croire ? . . . Allez au
bord de la mer altendre les vaisseaux, et
si vous en voyez aucun s, revenez me le
dire. . . . Phedre etait si succinct yw'aucuns
I'en ont blame. La Fontaine, Fables, 6. I.
Aucun properly only becomes negative when
accompanied by ne — J'en attendais trois,
aucun ne vint : we must not forget that
the word itself is positive, meaning quelqu-
un, 'some one.' For the change of ali-
quis into alque, by the fall of the Lat. i,
see § 51; for al = aM see § 157. — Der.
aucunemtnt.
Audace, sf boldness; from L. audacia. —
Der. audacitwx, audacltmtmtnX..
Audience, sf. an audience, hearing ; from
L. audientia. — Der. audiencier.
Auditeur, sw. an auditor; from L. audi-
torem.
Auditif, adj. auditory ; from L. auditi-
vus.
Audition, sf. a hearing ; from L. auditio-
nem.
Auditoire, sm. (l) court, hall; (2) audi-
ence; from L. auditorium.
AUGE, sf. a trough ; from L. alveus. For
al = aw see § 157; for -veus = -^e,
through vjus, 'jus, ge, see Hist. Gram,
p. 66; for the loss of v see Hist. Gram,
p. 81.
Augment, sm. an augment, increase ; from
L. augmentum.
Augmenter, va. to augment ; from L.
augmentare. — Der. angmentaUon.
Augure, sm. an augury; from L. augurium.
Augiire is a doublet of O. Fr. heur, which
survives in bouheur, malheur. — Der. au-
gurcT.
Auguste, adj. august, noble ; from L. au-
gustus. Auguste is a doublet oi aoiit, q. v.
AUJOURD'HUI, adv. to-day. Hui is L.
hodie. For hodie = odie see § 134; for
odie = 7/( see § 121; for 6=?^, see § 77.
The O. Fr. word remains in the law term
d'hui en un an. Aujotird'hui, in O. Fr.
written more correctly an jour d'hui, is a
pleonasm, lit. meaning 'on the day of to-day.'
A UMONE — A UTOPSIE.
A3
AUMONE, sf. alms, charity. O. Fr. aumosne ;
in nth cent, almosne; in 9th cent.
almosna, elmo^na, from L. eleemosyna.
For the loss of the Lat. y, under the rule
of the Lat. accent, see § 51 ; for the loss
of the ee see § 52; for e = a see Hist.
Gram. p. 48, and § 65, note i ; for al= au
see § 157 ; for the loss of s see § 148. — Der.
aumonleT, -erie, -iere.
AUMUSSE, sf. amess, a kind of fur worn on
Church vestments. Origin unknown (§ 35).
AUNE, sm. (Bot.) an alder-tree; from L. al-
nus. For al = aM see § 157. — Der. awwaie
(§ 211).
AUNE, sf. an ell. O. Fr. alne, from Low L.
alena, which from Goth, aleina. Cp. L.
ulna, Gr. uXivt]. For al = au see § 157.
— Der. auner, auriAge, atineur.
AUPARAVANT, adv. before; from au and
paravant. The article au was not attached
to this word till towards the 15th cent.:
O. Fr. said par-avant. Je ne voulus point etre
ingrat, says Froissart, quand je considerai
la bonte qu'il me montra par-avant. See
avant.
AUPRfeS, adv. near. See pres.
Aur6ole, sf. an aureole, glory, halo ; from
L. aureola, so. corona, a coronet of gold.
Aureole is a doublet o( loriot, q. v.
Auriculaire, adj. auricular; from L. aur-
icularis. Auriculaire is a doublet of
oreiller, q. v.
AURONE, sf. (Bot.) southernwood ; from L.
abrotonum. Abrotonum, regularly
contrd. into abrot'num, according to the
law of the Lat. accent (see § 51), reduced
tn to n, as in plat'nus, plane; retna,
rene (Hist. Gram. p. 81). br beconjes ur
as follows : b is softened first into v ; this is
next vocalised and becomes u, a transition
very common in Lat. as nauta for nav'ta ;
naufragium for nav'fragium; aucellus
for av'cellus, etc. (see § 113). Even in
Lat. there are examples in which the p. (as
in Fr.) comes from b through v; thus
abfero becomes aufero, by the way of
avfero ; abfugio, avfugio, aufugio.
Cp. also the common Lat. form gajjta
for gab'ta (gabata). This change of b
into u is found in parole, tole, forge, puree,
which words have lost their etymol. form
in mod. Fr., but in O. Fr. \yere paraule
(parab'la), taule (tab'la), faurge (fabr'-
cn), peuree (pevree, pip'rata). This soft-
ening also goes on with the Fr. language :
thus aurat, saurai, were in O. Fr. avrai,
for averai, from habere ; savrai, saverai
from sap ere, as is shown in the Hist. Gram,
p. 128.
Aurore, sf. the dawn, break of day ; from
L. aurora.
Ausculter, va. (Med.) to auscultate, listen ;
from L. auscultare. Ausculter is a doublet
oi ecouter, q. v. — Der. ausculta.\\on.
Auspice, im. an auspice; fromL. auspicium.
AL'SSI, adv. also, likewise. O. Fr. alsi, from
L. aliud. sic (Hist. Gram. p. 158), aliud
having regularly produced al in O. Fr. by
dropping the medial d ( § I 20), and then by
dropping the short atonic vowels iu (§ 51).
Then for sic = si see si ; for al = a« see § 1 5 7.
AUSSITOT, adv. immediately. See aussi and
tot.
Austdre, adj. austere; from L. austerus.
— Der. austeriik, austeremewt.
Austral, adj. austral, southern ; from L.
australis.
t Autan, sm. the south wind; from Prov.
autan (§ 24). This word, originally a/;a«,
is from L. altanus (the south or south-west
wind, in Vitruvius).
AUTANT, adv. as much, as many ; so much,
so many. O. Fr. altant, from L. aliud
tantum (Hist. Gram. p. 159). For aliud
= al = au see anssi.
AUTEL, sm. an altar. O. Fr. altel (in the
I ith cent, alter, in the Chanson de Roland),
from L. altare. For al — au see § 157;
for a = e see § 54; for r = / cp. pere-
grinus, pelerin, § 154.
Auteur, sm. an author; from L. autorem,
a form found as well as auctorem.
Authentique, adj. authentic ; from L.
authenticus. — Der. authentic'xXe.
AutOChthone, (l) adj. autochthonic, ab-
original, (2) sm. an aboriginal ; from Gr.
avToxOojv.
Autocrate, sm. an autocrat ; from Gr.
avTOKpriTrjS.
•]■ Auto-d.a-f6, sm. an auto-da-fe, ' act-of-
faith'; a composite word introduced from
Port., used of the execution of the victims
of the Inquisition (§ 26).
Autographe, sm. an autograph ; from Gr.
avTu-fpa(pos.
Automate, sm. an automaton ; from Gr.
avTOfiaros. — Der. automat\c['aQ.
Automne, sm. the autunm ; from L. au-
tumnus, a form of auctumnus. — Der. au-
tomna.\.
Autonome, adj. autonomous, independent ;
trom Gr. avruvoixos. — Der. autono7me.
Autopsie, sf. an autopsy, post-mortem ex-
amination ; from Gr, airoifia.
44
A UTORISER — A VEC.
Autoriser, va. to authorise ; from Low L.
auctorisare *. — ]3er. aiUoris^Uow.
Autorite, ff. authority ; from L. auctori-
tatem.
AUTOUR, prep, round about. See tour.
AUTOUR, sm. a goshawk. Prdv. anstor,
It. astore; Low L. astorius*, from L.
asturius*, from astur, used in 4th cent,
by Firmicus Maternus. For &st = aust see
antruche ; for loss of s see § 148.
AUTRE, adj. other; formerly altre, from L.
alter. AtUrui answers to autre as cetitii to
cet (see Hist. Gram. p. 115) ; consequently
autrui had no article in O. Fr. : men said
I'autrui cheval or le cheval autrui (al-
terius equus) for le cheval ctun autre.
AUTRUCHE, .-/. an ostrich; O. Fr. autruce
and austruce from L. avistruthio (strucio
for struttdo is to be found in medieval
Lat.). Avis-struthio, avis-strucio, is
contrd. into av'strucio ; v then becomes
u, as in navifragium, nav'fragium,
naufragium (§ 141). For loss of the
s see § 148. The Sp. aveitruz, an ostrich,
confirms this derivation from avis-struthio
(§ 15).
AU VEN r, sm. a penthouse ; L. L. auventus;
of oriental origin; cp. Pers. ciwan.
Auxiliaire, adj. auxiliary ; from L. auxili-
aris.
AVAL, adv. down-stream ; from L. ad val-
lem, used of a river flowing vale-wards : its
opposite is aniont (ad montem), which is
upwards, towards the hill. The verb avaler
(lit. to go aval) signified at first 'to descend,'
and was but gradually restricted to its
present sense of swallowing. (For such
restrictions see § 13.) Some traces of
the original meaning remain in mod. Fr.,
such as the phrase les bateaux avalent le
Jleuve, and in the word avalanche, which is
properly a mass of snow which slides to-
wards the vale. Lat. dv is here reduced to
V, as in advertere, avertir (§ 120). — Der.
ovd/anche, avaler.
•f-Avalanche, .«/". an avalanche; a word
introduced from Switzerland. It is a par-
ticipial form from the verb avaler. For its
etymology see aval.
AVALER, va. to swallow. See aval.
AVANChR, (i) va.lo advance, stretch forth;
(2) vn. to come forward. See avant. — Der.
avatice, avaiicenieut.
•(• Avanie,^/ molestation, annoyance. This
word is a curious instance of the vicissi-
tudes in meaning described in § 13. Avanie,
which is the common Gr. a^avia (an affront).
which again is from the Turkish avan
(a vexation, trouble), was used originally of
the exactions practised on Christian mer-
chants by the Turks. Brought by travellers
into Europe, the word soon passed out of
its narrower signification of aimoyance to
Christians, to its present and more general
sense of annoyance of any kind.
AVANT, (i) prep, before, (2) adv. far, for-
ward ; from L. abante*, a form found in a
few inscriptions of the Empire, e.g. in the
epitaph, ' Fundi hujus dominus infans hie
jacet similis Deo ; hunc abante oculis
parentis rapuerunt nymphaeo in gurgite.'
Abante was certainly a common Lat.
form, answering to ante, the class, form.
There is preserved a curious testimony as to
this point : the common folk said ab-ante
for ante, and an old Roman granmiarian
finds great fault with the form, bidding his
readers avoid it : ' " Ante me fugit "
dicimus non "ab-ante me fugit"; nam
praepositio praepositioni adjungitur impru-
denter: quia ante et ab sunt duae praepo-
sitiones.' (Glosses of Placidus in Mai, iii.
431.) The Lat. b becomes v, a softening
found in Lat. ; in the oldest monuments we
see acervus for acerbus, devitum for
debitum; in 6th-cent. documents deli-
verationem for deliberationem. Thi'
softening also takes place in Fr. in habere,
avoir, etc. (§ 1 1 3). — Der. avantzgt (that
which advances, profits, us, sets us avant).
AVANTAGE, s/n. an advantage. See avant. —
Def. avantager, desavantager, avantageux,
disavantageuK.
Avare, adj. avaricious, greedy ; from L.
avarus. Avare is a doublet of O. Fr. aver.
— Der. avarice.
AVARIE, sf. damage, injury (properly harm
done to a cargo in transit). It is prob. con-
nected with L. averagium*, ' detrimentum
quod in vectura mercibus accidit.' (Ducange);
which from L. averia*, beasts of burden.
AVEC, prep, with ; formerly aveuc, originally
avoc, from a barbarous Lat. abhoc, aboc,
which is a transformation of the expression
apud hoc, lit. ' with this,' apud having
the signification of cum in several Merov.
and Carol, documents, as in one of the
Formulae of Marculphus, ' Apud xii
Fiancos debeat coniurare.' Apud soon
lost its d (§ 121) (as is seen from the form
apue, found for apud in an inscription of
the Empire), and then became ap, which
passed into ab by the regular transition of
p into b (see § ill). Ab for apud, in
A VELINE—A VOUER.
45
the sense of the modern avec, is found in a
Chartulary of Louis the Pious (a. d. 814)
'ab eum,' ' Ab his cellulis,' and in the
oldest monument of the iangu;ige, the
Strasburg oaths (a.d. 842), we have * Ab
Ludher nul plaid numquam prindrai ' = avec
Lothaire je ne ferai aucun accord. See also
under o. The Lat.hoc lost its h (see § 134),
and the compd. ab-oc changing b into v
(§ 113) became avoc, a form found in
llth-cent. documents. The o of avoc then
became eit (§ 79), aveuc, which towards
the I4lh cent, became avec.
AVELINE, s/. a filbert, formerly avelaine ;
from L. avellana : this passage from a to
i occurs in a few instances, as in cerasus,
cerise. Avellana is an adj. (sc. nux avel-
lana"), the filbert of Avella.
AVENIR, vn. to occur; from L. advemre.
For dv = i' see § 120. Avenir (as a verb)
is now archaic : it was still in use in the
17th cent., Ce que les prophetes ont dit de-
voir avenir dans la suite des temps (Pascal).
Avenir is a doublet of advenir, q. v., and of
the old aveindre. — Der. avenir (sm. arrival,
the infin. taken as a subst., § 185), avenue
(partic. subst., § 187), aventme.
AVKNT, sm. Advent ; from L. adventus.
For loss of d before v see § 120.
AVENTURE, sf. an adventure. See avenir. —
Der. aventurer, -eux, -ier, -iere.
AVENUE, s/". an avenue, approach. See avenir.
AVERER, va. to aver, afhrm the truth of;
from L. adverare*. For dv = v see §
120.
AVERSE, sf. a heavy shower. See verser.
Averse is a doublet of adverse, q. v.
Aversion, sj. aversion, dislike ; from L.
aversionem.
AVERTIR, va. to inform, warn ; from L.
advertere. — Der. ai/er/issement.
AVEU, sm. an avowal. See avouer.
AVEUGLE, adj. blind ; from L. aboculus *,
cnmpd. of ab (privative) and oculus, like
amens, out of one's mind, which is compd.
of a and mens. This word is old in com-
mon Lat. ; it is found in Petronius (ist
cent.) in the phrase ' aboculo librum
legere ' (to read with eyes shut). Abo-
Ctiltis is regularly contrd. into aboclus
(§ 51). Oclus is to be found for oculus
in the Appendix ad Probum. For h — v see
§ 111; for accented o = eu see § 79; for
G\ = gl see aigle and § 1 29. This derivation
is confirmed (§ 15) by It. avocolo, now
vocolo. — Der. aveugler, aveuglemenX.
Avide, adj. greedy; from L. avidus.
AVILIR, va. to vilify. See vil. — Der. avil-
issement.
AVINER, va. to season with wine. See vin.
AVIRON, S7n. any instrument which serves to
turn an object with, an oar. Cp. environ.
See virer.
AVIS, sm. an opinion, mind, vote, advice ;
from a and vis, which, from L. visum, in
O. Fr. meant opinion, way of seeing a thing.
The medieval expression was il m'est a vis
(my opinion is that . . .). A and vis were
afterwards united to form avis. — Der. aviser,
raWser, malaw'ser.
AVITAILLER, va. to provision, victual.
Vitaille in O. Fr. signified ' provisions,' from
L. victualia. For ct = / see Hist. Gram,
p. 50 and § 129 ; for the loss of 11 see
coudre; and, besides, we find vitalia for
victualia in Carlov. Chartularies. — Der.
ravitailler.
AVIVER, va. to polish, burnish. See vif.
— Der, xaviver.
Avoeat, sm. an advocate, pleader, barrister;
from L advocatus. Avoeat is a doublet
of avoue, q. v. — Der. avoca^.'^erie.
AVOINE, sf. oats ; from L. avena. For e
= 0/ see § 62.
AVOIR, i/a. to have; from L. habere. For
the loss of h. see § 134; for b = i/ see §
113; for e = 0/ see § 62.
AVOISINER, va. to border on. See voisin.
AVORTER, va. to miscarry ; from late L.
abortare*. For b = j/ see § 113. — Der.
avortemeni, avorton.
AVOUE, sm. an attorney; from L. advoca-
tus. For the loss of C see § 129; for
dv = v see aval and § 120; for o = o?/ (the
6 being treated as if it were o) see § 81 ;
for -atus = -e see § 200. Avoue is a
doublet of avoeat, q. v.
AVOUER, va. to avow, confess ; from L.
advocare. The history of this word gives
us a curious example of those changes of
meaning treated of in § 15. Originally
avouer was a term of feudal custom : avouer
un seigneur is ' to recognise him for one's
lord,' ' to swear him fealty, to approve all
his acts.' Thence came the second sense
' to approve.' Je t'avouerai de tout, says
Racine in his Phedre. Corneille says, Et
sans doute son coeur vous en avouera bien.
Paul Louis Courier uses the word in this
sense, when he says in one of his letters,
Parle, ecris, je t'avouerai de tout. After
' approval ' it passes to ' ratification,' thence
to ' recognition as one's own,' as in avouer
une lettre. Lastly, it means ' to recognise '
46
A VR IL — BA CHELIER .
generally, ' to avow.' — Der. aveu (verbal
subst., § 184), desavouer (of which the
verbal subst. is Aeiaveu).
AVRIL, sm. April ; from L. aprilis. For
p = v see § II I.
Axe, sm. an axis; from L. axis — Der. axille,
of which the doublet is aisselle. q. v.
Axiome, sm. an axiom; from Gr. d^tajfia.
Axonge, s/. (Pharm.) axunge; from L.
axungia (pig's fat, in Pliny), lit. fat used
for cart wheels.
Azote, sm. (Chem.) azote ; a word made up
ot Gr. a priv. and ^ccrj.
t Azur, sm. azure, blue sky. This word,
which can be traced in Fr. back to the nth
cent., is of Eastern origin, a corruption of
Low Lat. lazzurum*, lazur*, which is
from Ar. Injward, the stone now called
lapis lazuli (§ 31).
Azyme, sm. unleavened bread ; from Gr.
B.
Babeurre, sm. butter-milk. In i6o4Nicot's
Diet, has Batbeurre, instrument pour battre
le lait. The implement thus gave its name
to the substance it created. For change of
sense see § 13. Batbeurre is a compd. of
bat (see battre) and benne. For such compds.
of subst. and verb see Hist. Gram. p. 176;
for loss of/ see Hist. Gram. pp. 81, 82.
BABILLER.KW. to babble, chatter (15th cent,
in the Farce de Patelin); an onomatop.
word (§ 34). Cp. analogous words in other
languages ; Engl, babble, Germ, babbeln. —
Der. babilhxd, babillige, babil (verbal
subst.).
BABINE, /. a lip, chops (of apes, etc.) (i6th
cent, in Beroalde de Verville, p. 258) ; der.,
with suffix ine, from root bab (a lip), of
Germ, origin, found in several mod. Germ,
patois as biippe. [Littre refers to babouin,
the baboon, q.v.] For pp = 6 see § 1 1 1. "
+ Babiole, sf. a plaything ; from It. babbole.
•j-Babord, sm. (Naut.) larboard, port; from
Getm. backbord, where iaci = forecastle,
which was orig. placed on the left side of
the ship.
•fBabouche, sf. a slipper; from Ar.
baboudj (§ 30).
BABOUIN, sm. a baboon, monkey. Origin
unknown (baboain in R. Estienne's Diet.,
1549). See babine. I know no example
of the word before the 14th cent.; yet it
certainly existed in the 13th, as Ducange
quotes from an inventory, 1295, of the trea-
sury of S. Pauls in London, A. 1 29.5, ' Imago
B. V. . . . cum pede quadrato stante super
quatuor parvos babeiwyiiGs ' ; and the verb
bebuinare signitied, in the 13th cent., to
paint grotesque figures in MSB.
BAG, sm. a ferryboat, punt, fastened by a rope
to either shore, a trough; from Netherl. bak
(in 15th cent, in Eustache Deschamps). From
this prim, has come the dim. bachot, a little
bac, or boat. For the suffix ot see § 281.
For c = ch see § 128. Bac also signifies
a trough; brewers call the wooden vessel
in which they prepare their hops a bac. In
this sense the word has produced another
dim. baqiiet; for dim. in -et see ablette and
§ 281. For transition of sense from boat
to vat see § 13.
Baccalaur6at, sm. bachelorship. See ba-
chelier.
Bacchanales, ■/. pi. bacchanalia ; from L.
bacchanalia.
Bacchante, sf. a Bacchante, priestess of
Bacchus; from L. bacchantem *, p. part,
of bacchati.
+ Bach a, sm. a pasha, bashaw, a Turkish
v;oxA, pacha (§ 30), in its Ar. form bacha.
BACHE, sf. (i) an awning, (2) cistern, (3)
frame. Origin unknown (a word not older
than the 19th cent.).
BACHELIER, sm. a bachelor. Prov. bac-
calar. It. baccalare, Merov. Lat. bacca-
larius* (a man attached to a baccalaria*,
or grazing-farm). ' Cedimus res proprie-
tatis nostrae ad monasterium quod vocatur
Bellus Locus, cum ipsa baccalaria et
mansis,' from a donation of 895, Chartulary
of Beaulieu, p. 95. Baccalaria, which is
connected with baccalator*, a cow-herd,
found in gth-cent. documents, comes from
baccalia, a herd of cows, which from
bacca, a cow, a form used for vacca in
Low Lat. For change of v into b sec § 140.
Baccalarius is first a cow-herd, then a
farm-servant; moreover, in Carolingian texts
we have lists of serfs from which we see that
baccalarius and baccalaria are applied
only to young persons over sixteen years of
BACHIQVE — BAFRER.
A7
age, old enough to be engaged in field-
labour: thus, in a Descriptio niancipioruni,
or list of properly of the Abbey of St. Victor
at Marseilles (9th cent.), we find a list
of serfs living on a colonica (or breadth of
land tilled by a colonus) : ' Colonica in
Campania : Stephaniis, colonus ; uxor Dara ;
Doniinicus, filius baccalarius ; Martina,
filia baccalaria ; Vera, fiiia annorum xv '
(Chart, of S. Victor, ii. 633). The word
has thus passed through a series of meanings
before reaching its present modern sense.
The backelier, farm-servant, attached to a
baccalaria, works under a colonus ; this
word then takes the sense, in feudal custom,
of a lower vassal who marches under the
banner of another; then it comes to mean
a youth too young to carry his own banner
as yet, who serves under a lord ; then, in
old University speech, he is a young man
who studies under a Master, with a view to
gaining the degree below that of Doctor
or Master; lastly, it means a graduate in a
Faculty.
Baccalarius becomes bacalarius by
cc = c, whence in nth cent, baceler. For
a = e see § 54; for arius = er see Hist.
Gram. p. 184, and § 198 note 3. Baceler
in 1 2 th cent, becomes bacheler ; for c = ch
see § 128. Bacheler in 13th cent, becomes
backelier: for er = ier see § 66. From
O. Fr. baihelier comes through the Normans
the Engl, bachelor. Let us add that towards
the end of the middle ages backelier, in the
sense of a Graduate in a Faculty, was
latinised into baccalaureus by the Univer-
sity clerks, who also invented for this new-
formed word the etymology bacca lauri,
alluding to Apollo's bay. After inventing
baccalaureus (a word found in 15th. cent,
in N. de Clemengis de Studio Theol.), they
made out of it baccalaureatus, which
was then turned into baccalaureac. It is
hardly necessary to add that this etymology
has no foundation.
Bachique, at//. Bacchic ; from L.bacchicus.
BACHOT, sm. a wherry, little boat (1549,
R. Estienne's Diet.) ; see bac, of which it is
a diminutive, see § 281. — Der. bachotexyr.
BACLER, va. to bar, fasten (door or window) ;
a word not found in Fr. before the 17th
cent. It came in towards the end of the
1 6th cent, from Prov. baclnr, to close a door
with a wooden bar, a baculus, whence
baculare, whence baclar by loss of ii
(§ 52). In 1604 Nicot's Diet, gives this
definition of bacler : Bacler estfermer huys
avec lift baston par dedens, Pessulum fori-
bus obdere ; et s'entend de ce petit baston
on cheville d'vn pied de long qui ferme
I'hiiys en maniere de verroil defer. From
this literal sense the word got, in the mid-
dle of the 17th cent., the figurative sense of
'closing an affair'; and in 1690 Furetiere's
Diet, says, HkcLEiL, fermer avec des chaines
barres, bateaux . . . on dit figurement et
bassement : C'est une affaire baclee, c'est a
dire conclue et arretee. For change of
meaning see § 13. The original meaning
of ' to shut ' remains in some technical
phrases, such as bacler tin port, to close
it with chains ; bacler tme riviere, etc
Der. dtibacler, dibdcle (verbal subst.).
■fBadaud, sm. a booby, ninny ; introd.
towards the 1 6th cent, from Prov. badau
(§ 24), which is connected with Lat. ba-
dare* (see under bayer).
BADIGEON, adj. stone-coloured (1690, Fure-
tiere's Diet.). Origin unknown. — Der. ba-
digeonntr, -age.
Badin, adj. light, jesting, foolish. The word
came into the French tongue from the
Provencal (§ 24) badin, connected with
Lat. badare*. (See bayer ^
•t"Badiner, v«. to jest, make merry; the
Prov. badiner (§ 24), which is connected
with Lat. badare * (see bayer). For badiner
from bader, cp. trottener, trotter. — Der.
badine, badinage, -erie.
BADINE, sf. a switch (not found in Diet,
before the present cent.); pi. a kind of
small pincers or tongs ; verbal subst. of
badiner (see badin), of which Richelet's
Diet. (1728) says, BADmie:R,jotier et foldtrer
de la main. A badine is something, then,
to play with in the hand : Trevoux's Diet.
(1743) says, Badines, pincettes legeres qn'on
appelle ainsi parce qu'elles servent a badiner
et a s'amuser en arrangeant quelqiies char-
bons. Hence can easily be seen how the
word comes to mean ' a switch, cane,' to
hold in the hand and ' flirt,' but not to
use.
BAFOUER, va. to baffle, scoff at (i6th cent,
in Montaigne, ii. 153) ; from O. Fr. baffer,
beffer. A word of Germ, origin, from
N therl. beffen.
B&,frer, vn. to gourmandise, stuflf; from L.
baferare*, der. from bafer, found in a
Gloss, published by Mai (Class, auct. Fragm.
viii.) : ' Bafer, grossus, turgidus, ventri-
culosus.' Baf((5)rare, contr. to bafrare,
becomes bnfrer by are = er, § 263. — Der.
bafre (verbal subst.), bafrtMX,
48
BAG AGE — BALTSE.
BAGAGE, sm. baggage ; deriv. in age (§ 248)
of bagiie, which originally meant ' parcels,'
'bundles.' The word remains in the phrase
Sortir cTuii danger vie et b agues sauves.
Bague in this sense seems to come from
Celt. (Gael, hag, a parcel, § I9).
Bagarre, ff. a hubbub, fray. Origin un-
known.
•f-Bagatelle, sf. a trifie; introd. in the
1 6th cent, from It. hagatella (§ 25).
•VBagne, nn. galleys; introd. in 16th cent,
from It. bagno (§ 25). Bagne is a doublet
of bain, q. v.
BAGUE, sf. a ring; from Low L. bacea*,
which bears the sense of a ring in a chain
in early middle ages. This word is a
Latinised Germ, word ; A S. bedg, Icel.
bai/gr, a ring. For ca = g see adjuger.
-j- Baguette, ./. a switch, rod, wand ; in-
trod. in 16th cent, from It bacchetta (§ 2,^).
•j-Bahut, sin. a chest, a trunk; origin un-
known.
BAI, adj. bay; from L.badiua, bay-coloured
(in Varro). For the loss of the d. see
§ 121.
BAIE, sf. a bay ; from L. baia * (in Isidore
of Sevdle) : 'Hunc portum veteres vocabant
baias.'
BAIE, sf a berry; from L. bacca, baca.
For the loss of the c see § 1 29.
BAIGNER, va. to bathe ; from L. balneare.
The 1 disappears, as in albula, able, q. v.
and § 169 ; thenbaneare becomes haigner,
by the change of ne into gn (see cigogne
and § 244, and of a into ai (see aigle and
§ 54). — Der. bain (verbal subst., see aboi),
baigneuT, baignoire.
BAIL, sm. a lease, verbal subst. of hailler, to
lease, give by contract (still used in sense of
'to give,' as in 7/ lui bailla cent coups),
had in O. Fr., under the form bailler, the
sense of to hold, keep, administer ; whence
the deriv. baiRi, bail\\s.ge. Bailler comes
from L. bajulare. For the loss of the u,
and change of baj'lare into bai'lare, and
thence into bailler, see aider. For the re-
duplication of the 1 see § 157, and Hist,
Gram. p. 57.
BAILLER, vn. to yawn. O. Fr. baailler,
Prov. badailler. Cat. badallar, from L. bada-
culare*, dim. of L. badare. Atonic u
disappears (§ 52): for cl = (7 see § 129;
for loss of d (ba(d)ac'lare, baailler) see
§ 1 20. — Der. baillemtnt, entrebailler.
BAILLER, va. to deliver, lease. See bail.
BAILLI, sm. a bailiff; BAILLIAGE, sm. a
bailiwick. See bail.
BAILLON, stn. a gag ; from L. baculonem,
deriv. of baculus. Atonic u disappears
(§ 52); for cl = il see § I29.— Der. bail-
lonner.
BAIN, s7n. a bath. See baigner. Bain is a
doublet of bagne.
Baionnette, sf. a bayonet ; from Sp. bayona,
a sheath (§ 26), whence a dim. bayoneta.
BAISER, va. to kiss ; from L. basiare. For
the transposition of the i see Hist. Gram.
P- 77-
BAISSER, vn. to lower. See 6as.— Der.
baisse, baiss\tx, abaisser, nbaisser, ra6a/s,
snrbaisser.
BAL, stn. a ball, verbal sub^t. of O. Fr. bailer,
to dance, from L. ballare. — Der. baliet.
Ballade, a ballad, came in 14th cent, from
Prov. ballada. Baladin, a mountebank,
also from Prov. baladin, is connected with
the verb balar, to dance.
+ Baladin, sm. a dancer, mountebank.
See bal.
BALAFRE, sf. a gash. Origin unknown. —
Der. halafrtx.
BALAI, sm. a broom, O. Fr. balain, from
Celt. (Breton balan, the genista, broom). —
Der. balaytT.
f Balais, adj. a balass (ruby). It. balascio,
late Lat. balascius, a word introd. from
the East with many other terms of jewellery,
and der. from Ar, balchask a kind of ruby
(§ .^o).
BALANCE, sf. a balance, scales ; from L.
bilancem. This change of atonic i into a
is to be found in common Lat. (as in calan-
drus for cylindrus in Scbuchardt, sal-
vaticus for silvaticus, in the Glosses of
Cassel). It occurs in Fr. in such words as
cylandrus, calandre; lingua, langue;
(§ 68). See andouille. Balance is a doub-
let of bilan, q. v. — Der. balancer, -foire,
-ier.
Balauste, sm. a pomegranate-flower ; from
L. balaustium.
BALAYER, va. to sweep. See balai. — Der.
balayeur.
Balbutier, vn. to stammer; from L. bal-
butire.
fBalcon, sm. a balcony; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. balcone (§ 25).
•|"Baldaquin, sm. a baldaquin, canopy;
introd. in l6th cent, from It. baldacchino
(§ 25).
BALEINE, sf. a whale; from L. balaena.
For ae = «' see § 104. — Der. baleineau, -ier.
BALISE, sf a buoy, beacon. Origin unknown.
— Der. baliser.
BA LIS IE R — BA NNE.
49
BALISIER, sm. (Bot.) carmacorus, a kind of
Indian cane ; the Arundo Indica. Origin un-
known.
Baliste, sf. a balista (for slinging stones) ;
from L. balista.
BALIVERNE, sf. nonsense, stuff. Origin un-
known.
Ballade, sf. a ballad. See bal. Probably
from the Proven9al ballada.
BALLE, sf. a ball, from O. H. G. balla.—Der.
ballon, -ot, deballer, emballer.
BALLE, sf. chaff. Origin unkno.wn.
BALLET, sm. a ballet. See bal.
BALLON, S7n. a balloon. See balle (l).— Der.
ballonne.
BALLOT, sm. a bale, package. See balle {i).
— Der. ballotter, originally to vote by means
of balloltes, little bails ; $till used in that
sense by Montaigne: Le peuple n'eut pas le
cceur de prendre les baliotte$ en main;
hence ballottage.
tBalourd, sm. a dolt, dullard ; introd. in
i6th cent, from It. balordo (§ 25). —
Der. balourd\se,
Balsamine, sf. the balsam; from L. bal-
saminus.
Balsamique, arf/. bals: mic ; from L. bal-
samicus, from balsamum, balsam, balm.
i"Balustre, sm. a balustrade, banisters;
introd. in i6th cent, from It. balaustro
(§ 25). — Der. balustnds, answering to It.
balauslrata (§ 25).
•)"Balzan, sm. a white-footed horse: in-
trod. in l6th cent, from It. bal^ano (§ 25),
which from Ar. balqiia', dappled (§ 30).
tBambin, sw. a babe; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. bambino (§ 25).
tBamboche, sf. a puppet; from It.
bamboccio (§ 25).
+ Bambou, sm. bamboo; a Hindu word,
introd. from India by travellers (§ 31).
BAN, sm. ban, a proclamation, ordinance; of
Germ, origin, from O. 11. G. bannan, to or-
dain, publish a decree or sentence (§ 20).
As a feudal term the fojir a ban or four
banal is the oven at which all vassals were
bound to bake their bread, by ban of their
lord : there were also moulins banaux, puils
banaux, i. e. mills and wells to which all
persons subject to a seignorial jurisdiction
or ban were bound to go ; hence the origin
of the word banal; meaning (i) what is
used by all alike ; and then by a natural
transition, (2) that which is well known
to all, vulgar, without originality. The
expression rompre son ban signifies lit. to
break the command, or ban, imposed on
one. Ban in certain cases has taken the
special sense of a sentence of banishment,
and in the phrase mettre au ban, the actual
sense of banishment. In O. Fr. bannir
(which must be connected with a form
bannire for bannare*, just as baiulare
has produced bailler and baillir) had a
compd./or6aM«/r {for = kors, and bannir),
a. reminiscence of which remains in the
word forban, q. v. From the word ban, in
sense of pernjission, comes bandon, permit,
whence the phrase a ban(fon = in liberty,
whence abandonner, .q. v.
BANAL, adj. common, vulgar. See ban. —
Der. banalili.
i" Banane, sf. a banana; introd. from India
by travellers (§ 31). — Der. banamer.
BANC, spi. a bench ; from O. H. G. banc
(§ 20). Banc is a doublet of banqtie, q. v.
— Der. banqiiti (cp. the Germ, tafel, which
means both table and feast), banqueiie.
BANCAL, adj. bandy-legged. Origin un-
known.
BANDE, sf. a band, strip (of stuff), from
O. H. G. band (§ 20). — Der. bandean
(formerly bandd, whence bandellette), -er,
-age, -agiste.
BANDE, sf. a troop, band ; from Germ.
bande (§ 20).
+ Banderole, sf. a streamer, pennant;
introd. in 1 6th cent, from Jt. bctnderuola
(^ 25). _
"t-BandiSre, sf. a banner, streamer;
introd. in i6th cent, from It. bandiera
(§ 25). Bandiere is a doublet of banniere,
q.v.
f Bandit, sm. a bandit; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. bandito (§ 25). Bandit is
a doublet of banni.
•)• Bandolier, sm. a brigand, highway-
man; from the Sp. bandolero (§ 26).
f Bandoulidre, sf. (i) a bandoleer, (2)
a shoulder belt ; introd. in i6th cent, from
It. bandolier a (§ 25).
BANLIEUE, sf. suburbs, precincts ; in cus-
tomary Lat. banleuca*, from leuca (a
league) and ban. Leuca had, in medieval
Lat., the sense not only of a league, but of
an indefinite extent of territory : it is
found with this meaning in the Capitularies
of Charles the Bald, and also in this mod.
Fr. word banlieiie. Bardieiie, properly the
extent of ban, is the territory within which
a ban is of force (for the etymology see ban
and lieue), and thence a territory subject to
one jurisdiction.
BANNE, sf. an awning, tilt (of a wagon) ;
E
fio
BANNIME— BAROQUE.
from L. benna* (a car of osier"), noticed
by Festus as a word of Gaulish origin.
BANNIERE, sf. a banner, dim. of a radical
ban*, from Low Lat. bandum, meaning a
flag ; der. from Germ. band. Ba?iniere is
a doublet of bandiere, q. v. — Der. bannertU
BANNIR, va. to banish. See ba7t. — Der.
bann\iitmtnt,
f Banque, sf. a bank ; introd. in i6th cent,
from It. banca (§ 25). Banque is a doublet
of banc, q. v. — Der. banqmtx.
+ Banqueroute, s/". bankruptcy; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. bancarotta (§ 25).
— Der. banqueroutier.
BANQUET, sm. a banquet. A dim. of banc,
q. v.— Der. banque/er.
BAPTEME, s/n. baptism ; formerly baptesme ;
from L. baptisma. For i = e see § 72;
for loss of s see § 148.
Baptiser, va. to baptize; from L. bapti-
zare.
Baptismal, adj. baptismal ; from late Lat.
baptismalis*.
Baptist^re, sm. a baptistery ; from L.
baptisterium.
BAQUET, sm. a tub, trough. A dim. of bac,
q.v.
BaragOUin.swz. jargon, gibberish; originally
used of the Lower-Breton language, now
of any unintelligible speech. A word of
hist, origin (see § 33). Baragouin, written
by Rabelais baraguoin, is formed from two
Breton words bara (bread) and giien
(white), words which occurred most often in
conversation between the Lower-Bretons and
the French, and so applied by the latter as
a nickname to the Breton tongue. — Der.
baragouiner, -age.
•)-Baraque, sf. a barrack; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. baracca (§ 25).
BARATTER, va. to churn. Origin unknown.
— Der. baratte (verbal subst.).
•fBarbacane, sf. a barbican, outwork of
a fort ; introd. from the East by the Crusa-
ders, like many other military terms (§ 30).
Barbacane ipngxnsWy barbaqiiane'm ]o'm\\\\ii)
is the L. Lat. barbacana *, see Ducangc, s. v.
Barbare, adj. barbarous; from L. bar-
bar us. — Der. barbarie, -isme.
BARBE, sf. a beard ; from L. barba. — Der.
barbtt, barb'Mon, barbiche, barbelo, barbitr,
barbu, barbue, ebarbei, barbouiWer, q. v.
BARBEAU, sm. a barbel. O. Fr. barbel,
from barbellus, dim. of barbus. For
ell\is = eau see § 282. Another dim. of
barbus is barhillon.
•f-Barbon, sm. a greybeard, old dotard;
introd. in i6th cent, from Sp, barhon
(§ 26).
BARBOTER, vn. to dabble, muddle. Origin
unknown. — Der. barbottw, barbate.
BARBOUILLER, va. to daub, besmear. Ori-
gin uncertain. — -Der. debarbouiller, bar-
bouilhge, barbouilhnr.
f Barcarolle, sf. a barcarole; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. barcarola (song of the
Venetian gondoliers, § 25). Barcarolle is
a doublet of barquerolle.
BARD, sw. a litter. O. Fr. bar, a word of
Gtrm. origin, from O. H.G. bdra (a barrow).
The final a? is epenthetic. — Der. border, bard-
eur, deiart/er (to discharge a load),de6ar(/eur
(properly a workman who unloads wood).
The dress of the debardeur introduced into
fancy balls has given the word a fresh
sense.
BARDE, sf. (i) horse-armour, (2) thin slices
of bacon with which woodcocks or par-
tridges are larded. Origin unknown. — Der,
harder, bardesM.
Barde, stn. a bard ; a Celtic word : Bret.
barz, Gael, bard, Wei. bardd. There is
also a late Lat. bardus*.
BARGUIGNER, vn. to hesitate, haggle,
bargain. Origin unknown.
BARIL, sm. a barrel. Origin unknown.—
Der. barilXet.
BARIOLER, rrt. to variegate; from L. bis-
regulare* (to stripe with divers colours).
Eegulare, which becomes re-ulare by
the regular dropping of the medial g (see
Hist. Gram. p. 82), and ri-ulare by change
of eu into iu (see § 60), produced O. Fr.
riuler, changed into rioler by the ordinary
transformation of u into o before a liquid
(see § 93). RioU in Ambroise Pare is used
in the sense of freckled, spotted. For bis =
ba see § 68, and for the loss of the s see
§ 148. For the meaning and form of the
word, see bis. — Der, bariohge.
BARLONG, adj. twice as long as broad,
parallelogram-shaped ; from L, bis-longus.
For i = a see § 68 ; for the unusual change
of s = r see Hist. Gram. p. 57. There was
an O. Fr. form belong. See also bis.
Baronidtre, sm. a barometer ; a word
formed by the learned by the help of the
two Gr. words Papas and jXfTpov.
BARON, sm. a baron. Origin unknown. —
Der. baronne, fcarownage, 6aro«net, baron-
nie.
t Baroque, adj. (l) irregular-shaped, (2)
whimsical, odd. Originally a jeweller's term
(a baroque pearl was one not spherical, of a
BARQUE — BA TAILLE.
51
strange shape), it poon was much extended
in sense, and was applied to the shape of
different objects (as furniture, houses, etc.),
then to intellectual qualities {tine pensce
baroque = A whimsical thought). Baroque
was introd. in 1 6th cent, from Sp. barruco,
and Port, barroco, in connection with the
pearl trade (§ 26).
•f- Barque, sf. a bark; not found in Fr.
before the i6th cent.; from L. barca (a
little boat, in Isidore of Seville) through
the intermediate Sp. or It. forms barca,
these two nations on the Mediterranean
having provided the Fr. language with many
seafaring terms. The form barque proves
that the word did not come direct from
Lat. to Fr., for barca would have pro-
duced barche, as area came to arche.
Barque is a doublet of barge, barche. —
Der. embarqiter, embarcauon, debarquer,
-ement.
Barquerolle, sf. a little boat: see barca-
rolle, its doublet.
BARRE, sf. a bar. Low Lat. barra, from Celt,
bar (§ 19). — DeT.barreaii, (properly a little
bar: this law term designates the enclosure,
divided off by railings from the rest of the
hall, reserved for barristers) fcarriere, barrer,
barrzge.
BARRETTE, sf. a cap, bonnet ; from L.
birretum*, a word found in the 6th
cent, meaning a cap : the phrase ' birreto
auriculari' is in a Chartulary of a.d. 532.
For i = a see § 68. Barrette i$ a doublet
of beret, q. v.
t Barricade, sf. a barricade ; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. barricata (§ 25). —
Der. barricadet.
BARRI£RE, sf. a barrier, fence. See barre.
BARRIQUE, sf. a barrel, cask. Origin un-
known.
Baryton, sm. barytone; from Gr. ^apv-
TOVOS.
BAS, (i) adj. low; from L. bassus (in Isi-
dore of Seville, and stated by Papias to =
curtus, humilis). A word clearly be-
longing to the popular Roman speech. —
Der. bassesse, bassel, basson, baisser, abaisser,
ra6aisser, ra&ais. (2) sm. a stocking; ab-
brev. from the phrase bas de chausses, used
formerly in contradistinction from haul de
chausses.
Basal te, sm. basalt; from L. basal tes. —
Der. basaltique.
BASANE, sf. sheep-leather, used for book-
binding. Origin unknown. — Der. basantr,
basane.
BASCULE, sf. poise, balance. Origin un-
known.
Base, sf. a basis, foundation; from L. basis.
— Der. baser.
Basilic, sm. a basilisk; from L. basilis-
cus.
Basilique, sf. a basilica; from L. basilica.
Basilique is a doublet of basoche, q. v.
BASOCHE, sf. a legal tribunal, which in the
middle ages had cognisance of difficulties
and disputes between the Clerks of the
Parliament ; from L. basilica. Basil-
(i)ca contrd. into basil'ca (§ 51), became
baselche (for c = ch see § 126), then baseii-
che (by softening of 1 into u, see § 157),
and thence the modern basoche, which
seems at first sight very unlike the primitive
Lat. word. The expression Clerc de la
Basoche de Paris, simply meant a clerk
of the tribunal of Paris ; these clerks were
styled clercs basilicains, and in popular lan-
guage basochiens, a word answering exactly
to basilicanus *. Basoche is a doublet pf
basilique.
Basque, sf. a skirt. Origin unknown.
Basquine, sf. a petticoat ; from Sp. basquina
(§ 26).
Basse, sf. (Mus.) bass. See bas.
BASSIN, sm. a basin. O. Fr. bacin and bachin,
from L. bacchinon* (a vessel), which
Gregory of Tours cites as a word of rustic
use : ' Paterae quas vulgo bacchinon vo-
cant.' For the passage from ch. to c see
§ 135 ; for soft c = s see § 129. — Der. bass-
iner, bassinet, bassino'ne,
fBastide, sf. a country house; from
Prov. bastida, partic. subst. of Prov. vb.
act. bastir, Fr. bdtir (§ 24). Bastide is a
doublet of bdtie, pp. of batir, q. v.
BASTILLE, .<f. a fortress. Bastille. See bdlir.
BASTINGAGES, sm. netting. Origin un-
known.
i" Bastion, sm. a bastion ; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. bastione (§ 25).
•)"Bastonnade, sf. a bastinado; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. bastonnata (§ 25), as
were many other terms of military discipline.
[Littre attributes it to the Sp. bastonada^
Bastonnade is a doublet of O. Fr. batonnee.
BAT, sm. a packsaddle. O. Fr. bast, from L.
bastnm, a word of common Lat.: 'Sagma,'
says a gloss-writer, ' sella quam valgus bas-
tum vocat, super quo componuntur sarcinae.'
For ast = d/ see § 148. — Der. 6d/er.
BATAILLE, sf. a battle ; from L. batalia, a
word which in common Lat. answered to
the Class. Lat. pugna. The testimony of
E 2
52
BA TAILLON^BA YER.
Cassiodonis is positive : ' Quae vulgo bata-
lia dicuntur exercitationes militum signifi-
cant.' For -alia = -a///e see § 278. — Der.
hatailltr, batailleur.
•|-Bataillon, sm. a battalion; introd. in
l6th cent, from It. battaglione (§ 25).
BATARD, sm. a bastard. For ast = d/ see
§ 148 ; for the affix -ard see § 196. For
other details see M. G. Paris, Histoire
poetique de Charlemagne, p. 441. — Der.
hatardht.
BATARDEAU, sm. a dyke, dam; dim. of
O. Fr. bastard (a dyke). -Origin unknown.
BATEAU, sm. a boat. O. Fr. batel; dim. of
a root bat, which survived in Merov. Lat.
batus* (used in 7th cent, for a boat).
This word, of Germ, origin, like most Fr.
sea terms, comes from A.S. bat {% 20). For
-el=-eau see § 282. — Der, baiehge, batelet,
batelier.
BATELEUR, stn. a juggler, mountebank.
Origin unknown.
•fBatifoler, vtt. to trifle, play; introd. in
l6lh cent, from It. batifolle, a rampart (and
so = to play at fighting under the ramparts,
.§ 25).
BATIR, va. to build. Origin unknown. —
Der. bhlimtn^, batisie, 6as/ille (from the
O. Fr. form bastir).
BATIR, va. to baste (of needlework), for-
merly bastir, of Germ, origin ; O. H. G.
beslan (to sew), § 20. For ast = -a^ see
i MS.
BATON, sm. ?. stick. O. Fr. baston. Origin
unknown. — Der. 6a/o«ner, batonn\er.
BATTERIE, sf. a battery. See battre.
Battologie, sf. vain repetition ; from Gr.
^arroKo'^ia.
BATTRE, va. to beat. O. Fr. batre, from L.
batere*, popular form of batuere*. For
the loss of the u see coudre ; for loss of e
see § 51. — Der. batt^nX, battoh, batteuv,
batteue, battage, battement, battve (panic,
subst.), nbattre, r-ibattre, combattre (whence
combat, verbal subst.), debattre (whence de-
bat, verbal subst.), rebattre, rebattu, ebattre
(whence 6bat, verbal subst.).
BAUDET, 5772. an ass, donkey; a word of
hist, origin (see § 33). In O. Fr. there
was an adj. baud, originally bald, from
O. H. G. bald, gay, pleased, content. (For
1 = K, see § 157.) This adj. baud, fre-
quently used in O. Fr., survives in modern
Fr. in the compd. s'ebaudir, to rejoice ( =
etre baud).
Again, we know that in the middle ages
there was developed, if not invented, a
great cycle of fables on the life and adven-
tures of beasts, each personified under a
special and significant name. Thus the
Fox was Maltre Renard (lit. the cunning) :
the Bear was Bernard; the Ram, Bdlin.
The Ass, ever gay and content (the beast
ever baud, as the}' said in the lith cent.),
received in that mythology the surname of
Maitre Baudet, or Baudouin (both names
dim. of baud). This soubriquet stuck to
the Ass, which is still nicknamed in Fr.
Baudet, ' the sprightly,' just as the Fox still
goes by the name of Reynard.
BAUDRIER, sm. a baldric, shoulder-belt;
from L. balterarius*, deriv. of balteus.
Balt(e)rarius loses its e, see § 52; it
then becomes baudrier by changing (l)
-arius into -ier (see § 198), (2) tr into dr
(see § 117), (3) al into au (see § 157).
The present sense of baudrier is not
earlier than the 14th cent. In the 1 2th
cent., to designate the soldier's shoulder-
belt, the word baudre was adapted (from
balteratus, deriv. from balteus), and
the maker of these baudres was called a
baudrier. This distinction, well marked in
the early middle ages, became obliterated
in the 14th cent., which in its ignorance
gave the name of the thing made to the
maker (just as it was thought that Piraeus
was the name of a man). We have seen a
similar example of confusion between aragne
and araiguee, q. v. See also § 198.
BAUDRUCHE, sf. goldbeater's skin. Origin
unknown.
BAUGE, sf. a lair. Origin unknown.
BAUME, sm. balm, balsam. O. Fr. baiisme,
from L. balsamtim. Bals(a)muni first
lost its a (§ 51); then bals'raum pro-
duced O. F. bausme by change of al into
au (see § 157). For the loss of 5 in bausme
see § 148. — Der. baum\t\, embatimer.
BAVARD, adj. talkative. See bave. — Der.
bavarder, -age, -erie.
BAVE, sf. drivel, slaver, foam ; an onomato-
poetic word. — Der. baveite, baveux, bavnid,
bavme, baver,
BAVOLET, sm. head-dress of a country lass,
curtain (of a bonnet). Origin unknown.
BAYER, vn. to gape. O. Fr. baer, Prov,
badar. It. badare; from L. badare* (in
Isidore of Seville = to gape). For loss of
medial d see § 120; for -are = -er see
§ 263. Another form of baer is beer, by
change of atonic a into e (§ 54). This
O. Fr. verb is lost, though it has left its
pres. part, beant. — The Prov. badar had
EAZAR — bElIER.
53
two deriv. hadaud and hadin (q. v.) which
have got footing in modern Fr.
•|- Bazar, sm. a bazaar; introd. by travel-
lers from the East (§ 30). Ar. bazar, a
market.
BEANT (p. pres. of b4er or bayer), adj. gap-
ing. See bayer.
B6at, smf. a devotee, bigot; from L. bea-
tus. — Der. 6e'a/itude, fta'a/ifique, beati&eT,
6e'a/ification.
BEAU, adj. fine, beautiful. O. Fr. bel ; from
L. bellus. For l = u see § 157. — Der,
bellntre, embellir.
BEAUCOUP, adv. much; from beau and
coup, q. V. The O. Fr. phrase was more
often grant coup than beaucoup : Le roi
eut grant coup de la terre du comte, says
Joinville. This sense of great is to be
seen in other phrases, as tin beau mangeur.
BEAUFILS, sm. a stepson, son-in-law ; from
beau and fils, q. v. In O. Fr. the word
fillastre was used to designate this relation ;
as, however, the termination -astre (§ 199)
had a depreciatory sense, the medieval
usage of beau as a term of endearment
recommended it as a substitute. So also
with beaii-frere (O. Fr. sororge), bdle-mere
{maraslre), beau-pere (paraslre).
BEAU-FRERE, sm. a brother-in-law; from
beau and fr ere, q. v.
BEAU-PERE, sm. a father-in-law ; from beau
and pere, q. v.
tBeaupr6, sm. a bowsprit; from Engl.
bowsprit (§ 28).
BEAUTE, sf. beauty. O. Fr. belte, originally
belief, from L. bellitatem. The 1 is
dropped according to rule (§ 52) ; the word
then becomes beaute by changing (i) el
into eau (§ 157), (2) -atem into -e
(§ 230).
BEC, sm. a beak, bill; from L. beccus*, a
word quoted by Suetonius as of Gaulish
origin. For cc = c cp. § 129. — Der. becqu-
eter, fce'casse, beqiiiWe (properly canne a
bee).
B6carre, sm. B natural, thence a musical
natural ; a transcription of the abbreviation
BtJ. This was formerly called B carre :
B being Si in the scale of La, was called
B carre (i. e. = B dur, hard B) when in its
natural tone, as distinguished from B mol
(i. e. soft B, or Bb).
BECASSE, sf. a woodcock. See bee. — Der.
becassine.
B^CHE, s/. a spade; from L. becca*, fern,
form of beccus. For -ca = -che see § 1 26.
•^Der. becher.
BEDAINE, sf. a paunch. Origin unknown.
BEDEAU, sm. a beadle. O. Fr. bedel, a word
of Germ, origin, from O. H. G. butil, a
herald, crier (§ ao).
BEFFROI, sm. a belfry. O. Fr. ber/roit, in
Low Lat. berfredus *. For e = oi see § 63 ;
for T=/ by assimilation see § 168. This
word, of Germ, origin, like most terms of
military art in the middle ages (§ 20), comes
from M. H. G. bercfril, a watch-tower.
BEGAYER, vn. to stammer. See begue. —
^Der. begayement.
BEGUE,- adj. stammering. Origin unknown.
^ — Der. begayei.
BEGUEULE, sf. a haughty disdainful woman,
a prude. O. Fr. beegueule, or gtieule bee.
For the etymology see under gueule and
bayer : bee is the past partic. of beer, see
bayer. Avoir la gtieule bee, 6r etre gueule
bee, is properly to remain bouche beante,
open-mouthed: begueule formerly indicated
folly, now prudery.
B6guill, sm. a Beguine's head-dress (the
Beguines (lit. the stammerers, see begue)
are a Neth. religious order) ; of hist, origin
(§ 33)- — ^&x. embeguineT, beguinage,
beguine.
BEIGNET, sm. a frhter Origin unknown.
BEJAUNE, sm. (i) a nias hawk, (2) a ninn^.
O. Fr. becjaune, a form which makes the
deriv. quite plain. See bee zndjaune.
BEL, adj. fair. See beau.
fBelandre, sf a bilander, an English or
Dutch word, signifying a flat-bottomed
coasting vessel ; Du. bijlander.
BELER, vn. to bleat; from L. balSre. For
& — e see § 54. The form belare for
balare is in Varro. — Der. 6e/«nient.
BELETTE, sf. a weasel ; dim. of O. Fr. bele.
For dim. in -ette see § 281. The O. Fr.
bele is Lat. bella ; belette is therefore = /a
jolie petite bete (the pretty little beast).
While speaking (§ 15) of these popular
metaphors, we remarked that their charac-
teristic feature was that they were never
isolated, but occurred side by side in several
European languages. This is true also of
this word : in Dan. the weasel is called den
shjoenne (the pretty) ; in Mavanan schonthier-
lein (the pretty little beast) ; cp. also
O. Eng. fairy.
BELIER, sm. a ram, bell-wether. The Neth.
bell (a bell) produced Low Lat. bella, and
in Fr. bele (a httle bell), which has gone
without leaving a trace of itself, though its
existence is revealed by the word beliere,
q. v., der. from it, and by belier, which
54
B^LIERE — BERNER.
rightly means 'he who bears the bell.' We
know the custom of fastening a bell to a
ram"s neck, as a signal for the flock and
the shepherd. Thence by a metaphor
common in Europe it comes to designate
the ram. In Eug. bellwether; in Neth.
belhamel ; and lastly, in several Fr. pro-
vinces the belier is simply the belled-sheep,
thus confirming the deriv. given.
BELIERE, sf. a clapper-ring. See belier.
BELITRE, sm. a scoundrel. Origin unknown.
t Belladone, sf. belladonna ; from It. bel-
ladoTDia (§ 25). Belladonna is a doublet
of belle dame.
Bellig6rant, adj. belligerent; from L. bel-
ligerantem.
Belliqueux, adj. warlike; from L. belli-
cosus.
+ Belv6ddre, sm. a. belvidere; introd. in
1 6th cent., with many other archit. terms,
from It. belvedere, which means strictly ' a
beautiful view,' a spot where one gets a
fine view (§ 25). Belvedere is a doublet of
beati voir.
B6mol, sm. (Mus.) (i) B flat, (2) a flat (in
music). See becarre.
t B6n6dicit§, sin. a grace, a blessing ; a
Lat. word signifying ' bless ye.'
B6n6dictin, sm. a Benedictine, monk of the
Order of S. Benedict.
B§n6diction, sf. benediction ; from L. b e-
nedictionem.
B6n6fice, sm. a benefit; from L. bene-
ficium. — Der. benejicizire, -er.
BEN£t, adj. silly, simple ; sm. a simpleton ;
from L. benedictus. This metaphor,
which may seem strange, is quite correct ;
the Gospel says that the Kingdom of
Heaven belongs to the 'poor in spirit,'
who are the blessed (benedicti) of God:
thence the word benedictus came to be
used for the simple, thence for the silly.
For change of ct into / see § 129, and
loss of medial d see § 1 20 ; hence bt'neit,
which by contraction took two forms benil
and benet. The same metaphor is to be
found in the Engl, and Fr. innocent. Cp. the
Germ, selig. Benet is a doublet of benoit.
B6n§VOle, adj. benevolent; from L. bene-
volus.
B6nignit6, sf. benignity; from L. benigni-
^tatem.
BENIN, adj. benign; from L. benignus.
^For gn = n see assener and §131.
BENIR, va. to bless. O. Fr. hencir, It. bene-
dire; from L. benedicere. Benedi-
C;e)re, contrd. to benedic're after the
rule of Lat. accent (§ 51), became benir
(i) by changing cr into r, as in fac're,
faire (see § 129), a change which
is usually accompanied by the formation of
a diphthong in room of the preceding
vowel ; (2) by losing the medial d (§ 120),
and becoming beneir, a form found in 11th
cent, in the Chanson de Roland, which
leads us on to the mod. form. Benir is
a doublet of bien dire. — Der. benit, benitier.
For the gram, distinction between benile
and benie see Hist. Gram. p. 150. Benit is
a doublet of benet, benoit.
b6QUILLE, sf. a crutch. See bee.
BERCAIL, s;w. a sheepfold ; from L. ber-
becalia*, for vervecalia*; berbecem
for vervecem being found in the 1st cent.
For v = b see § 140. The e is dropped
after the rule given in § 52; and berb'-
calia became bercail by reduction of be
to c after assimilation (see § 168) and the
change of -alia into -ail (see § 278).
BERCEAU, sm. a cradle. See bercer.
BERCER, va. to rock, lull. Origin unknown.
fB^ret, berret, sm. a beretto, flat cap,
introd. from Beam patois {berreto) ; from
L. birretum*, found in a 6th-cent. MS.
Beret is a doublet of barrette.
i"Bergamote, s/". a bergamot pear; in-
trod. from Port, bergamota (§ 26).
BERGE, sf. a bank (of a ditch). Origin un-
known.
BERGER, sm. a shepherd; from L. verve-
carius, berbecariua, which was ber-
carius in the 5th cent, and even earlier.
■Verv(e)c4rius loses its e after the rule
given in § 52. Verv'carius became
bergerhy changing (l) v into b, see § 140;
(2) by loss of non- medial v, ver"carius,
see Hist. Gram. p. 81; (3) by c=g, see
§ 129; (4) -arius = -«er, see § 198. — Der.
berger'\t.
Beriine, sf. a berlin ; a carriage first introd.
at Berlin, a word of historic origin (§ 33).
BERLUE, sf. dimness of sight ; properly a
condition of the eyes which makes people
see the same objects repeated, or even
fictitious objects; der. indirectly from L.
bis-lucere. For bis = 6er see barioler,
and bis; the relation between lue and lueur,
luire, is clear. A softened form of berlue is
bellue{{ovr = lstt § 154), of which the dim.
is belnette, a spark, now bluetle, q. v.
tBerme, .^/. the bench or passage under
the sloping bank of a fortification or canal;
from Germ, berme (§ 27).
BERNER, va, to toss in a blanket. O. Fr.
BEr YL — BIEILLE.
55
heme, a garment, cloth. Similarly the Ro-
mans used the subst. sagatio, as they tossed
persons in a sagum (military cloak). Origin
unknown.
Beryl, sm. a beryl; from L. beryllus.
BESACE, sf. a beggar's double wallet. It.
bisaccia, from L. bisaccia (used by Pe-
tronius for a wallet with a pouch at either
end). For i = e see § 71 ; for -cia = ce
see § 244.
BESAIGRE, adj. doubly acid ; from bis and
aigre, q. v.
BESAIGUE, sf. a double axe, bill; from bis
and aigu'e, <\. v.
BESANT, sm. a bezant. Prov. hezan. It.
bizante, originally meaning a gold coin,
struck by the Eastern Emperors, from L.
byzantius*, sc. nummus (coin of Byzan-
tium). For Y — ie see § 71.
BESICLES, sf. pi. spectacles. O. Fr. bericle,
meaning crystal, or spectacles ; from bery-
culus, beryclus*, dim. of L. beryllus
(used in both senses in medieval writers).
For r = s see § 154.
BESOGNE, sf. work, business. Origin un-
known. Besogne is a doublet of besoin, —
Der. besogntv.
BESOIN, sm. need, desire. Origin unknown.
— Der besoigneux.
Bestiare, sm. a gladiator, bestiarius ; from
L. bestiarius.
Bestial, atf/. bestial; from L. bestialis. —
Der. bestialite, beslialemeut.
BESTIAUX, sm. pi. cattle ; from L. bestialia.
For 1 = M see agneau.
Bestiole, sf. a small beast, a ninny ; from L.
^bestiola.
BETAIL, sm. cattle; from L. bestialia.
For loss of s see § 148; for -alia = -ai7
see § 2 78.
B£TE, sf. a beast. O. Fr. besfe, from L.
bestia. For est = e/ see § 148. — Der.
betise, zbetir, embeler.
BETOINE, sf. (Bot.) betony; from L. be-
tonica, cited by Lat. authors as a word of
Gaulish origin. Betonica loses its two
short syllables under the influence of the
Lat. accent, see §§ 50, 51, and the Lat.
o becomes oi by the attraction of the
subsequent i ; see chanoine and Hist. Gram.
+ Beton, sm. bitumen; from Prov. betun,
L. bitumen (§ 24). Belon is a doublet
of bitume.
BETTE, sf. (Bot.) beet; from L. beta. For
belterave, beetroot (in i6th cent, so written),
see belte and rave.
BEUGLER, vn. to low, bellow; from L.
buculare*, to low like an ox, from bucu-
lus, in Columella. Buc(_ii)ldre, regularly
contrd. into buc'lare (see § 52), pro-
duced betigler by change of cl into gl, see
aigle ; and of u into eu, a change found in
fluvius,_^«/i/«. — Der. beuglemtni.
BEURRE, sm. butter; from L. butyrum.
Butyrumis regularly contrd. intobut'rum
(§ 51), and becomes beurre by changing
(i) u into eu, see beugler; (2) br into rr,
^see § 168. — Der. beurritr.
BEVUE, sf. a blunder, oversight ; formerly
besinte, a false view. Cette fausse lumiere est
une bevue de ses yeux, says a I7th-cent.
writer. This is the right meaning; an
error springing from an optical illusion ; —
one has believed one saw something that
had no existence, or had seen amiss, had
bevu, seen double. For bis = be see bis ;
for vue see voir.
fB^ZOard, sm. a bezoar, in the i6th cent.
bezoar ; introd. through the Port, beziiar
(§ 26), from Pers. pddizahr, an antidote
against poison.
BIAIS, sm. a slant, slope, bias; from L.
bifacem, used by Isidore of Seville in the
senseof squinting, of onewho looks sidelong.
For loss of f see antienne ; for a = ai see
§ 54. — Der. biaiser.
Biberon, sm. a sucking-bottle, a toper ; a
bastard word formed from bib ere and the
suffix -on, Vike forgeron ixom forger (§ 231).
Bible, sf. the Bible ; from L. biblia, which
from Gr. PiPKia. — Der. bibllque.
Bibliographie, sf. bibliography ; from Gr.
Pi0\iov and ypafrj. — Der. btbliographe,
bibliograph\q\ie.
Bibliomanie, sf. bibliomania ; from Gr.
pipXiov and fiavia. — Der. bibliomane.
Bibliophile, sm. a lover of books ; from
Gr. /3(/3Aioi' and <pi\os.
Biblioth^que, if. a library; from Gr.
Pi^MoOtjkt}. — Der. bibliotheca.ue.
BIBUS, SOT. a term of reproach, used only in
the phrase de bibus, of no value. Origin
unknown.
BICHE, sf. a doe; used also as a term of
endearment. Origin unknown.
fBicoque, sf. an ill-fortified place, thence
a little paltry town, a hovel; introd. ia
16th cent, from It. bicocca (§ 25).
BIDET, sm. a nag, pony. Origin unknown,
BIDON, sm. a jug, can. Origin unknown.
BIEF, sm. a mill-race. See biez.
BIEILLE, sf. a connecting rod. Origin un-
known.
56
BIE^ — BIO GRA PHE.
BIEN, adv. well, sm. good ; from L. bene.
For e = ie see § 56. — Der bien-Qltt, bien-
fare, 6/e/ifaisaut, 6/enfaisance (a wofd not
invented by the Abbe de Saint Pierre, or
by Stanislaus Leczinski, as has been said,
but brought into fashion by them), 6f>«fait,
fczewfaiteur, 6/««heufeux, biens^znX, bientCtt,
fe/enveillant, bienvenu, bienveime.
Biennal, adj. biennial; from L. bienna-
lis. ,
BIENSEANT, adj. becoming, proper; from
bien and seant partic. of seoir, q. v. — Der.
biensennce.
BIEN TOT, adj. soon. See tol.
BIENVEILLANT, adj. kind, benevolent;
MALVEILLANT, adj. unkind, malevolent.
One might believe, on a superficial exami-
nation of these words, that they were formed
from veillant. partic. of veiller. This is not
the case. The old form of these words
is bienveuillant, malvexdllant : veidllaiU is
the old pres. part, of vouloir, q. v , and
bien- mal- veillant ate s\n\'p\y = voulant le
bien, vbulant le mal. This origin is proved
by It, benivolente : had th6 \Vord been
forfned ffom veiller, the It. form would
have been betie vegliante ; hence it is clear
that vouloir is the true original of the
words. — Der. bienveillance, malveillatice.
BIERE, sf. beer ; a Germanic word ; from
O. H. G. bior (§ 20). A. S. beor.
BI£;RE, ff. a bier; from Engl, bier, A. S.
beer, (§ 20).
BlEVRE, sni. the beaver; from late L. bib-
rum* (' castorem, bibrum,' says the
Schol. on Juvenal, Sat. 12). The word
is Celtic ; Gaul, beber (§ 19). For
i = e see § 71; and then fof e' = /f see
§ 56; for h = viee § ^13. Bibnim hds
become bievre just as febrim becomes
Jiivre.
BlEZ, {bief) sm. a mill-race. O. Fr. hied. Low
L. bedum ; of Germ, origin, from O. H.G.
betti, the bed of a water-course (§ 20).
BIFFER, va. to erase. Origin unknown.
tBifteck, sm. a beefsteak; a word
introd. into the Fr. language after the
invasions of 1814, 1815; corruption of
Engl, beefsteak (§ 28).
Bifurquer, rn. to fork; from L. bifur-
cus; through a verb bifurcare*, of
which the p. part, exists in Wiclif's ' bifur-
cati canonici.' — Der. bifurcsXxon.
Bigame, adj. bigamous; from L. bigamus.
— Der bigamxt.
+ Bigarade, sf. a bitter orange; from
Prov. bigarrat (§ 24). Origin unknown.
Bigarrer, va. to streak, chequer ; a word
which does not seem to be old in the Fr.
language. Origin unknown. — Der.i/^nrrure.
BIGLE, adj. squint-eyed. Origin unknown.
— Der. bigl6t.
BIGORNE, sf. i beaked invil ; from L. bi-
cornis. For 0=g see § 129.
BIGOT, adj. bigoted ; sm. a bigot. Origin
unknown. — Der. bigotlsme, bigotene.
BIJOU, sm. a jewel, trinket ; of Celtic origin
(§ 19); Bret, bizou, a ring, Wei. bis, a
finger. — Der. bijotnier, bijoulerie.
fBilan, sm. a balance-sheet ; introd. in
1 6th cent , from It. bilancio (§ 25). Bilan
is a doublet of balance, q. V.
BILBOQUET, sm. cdp artd ball. Origin un-
known.
Bile. sf. bile; from L. bilis. — Der. bilieux.
fBill, sm. a bill; an Engl, word introd.
soon after the Restoration into French
parliamentary language (§ 28). Bill is a
doublet of bulle.
BILLARD, sm. bill^rds. See bille.
BILLE, sf. a ball. Origin unknown. — Der.
bilUrd.
BILLE, sf. a log of wood, ready to be sawn
into planks; from Celt. (Irish bille, a tree
trunk, § 19). — Der. billot.
Billet, sm. a note, billet. The form billa is
found in medieval Lat. parallel to Class. Lat.
bulla ; of this word billet is the dim.
BILLEVESEE, sf. nonsense, trash. Origin
unknown.
Billion, sm. a billion, a thousand millions ;
a word formed in the 1 6th cent, on the
base of the word millioft.
BILLON, sm. copper coin ; a word traceable
to the 13th cent. Origin unknown. — Der.
billonner, -age.
BILLON, sm. a ridge made by the plough
above the level of a field.
BILLOT, sm. a block. See bille.
BIMBELOT, sm. a plaything, toy. Origin
unknown. — Der. bimbelolitr, -erie.
Binaire, adj. binary; from L. binarius.
BINER, vd. to turn up the ground a second
time; from L. binare*, deriv. from
binus.
Binocle, sm. binbcle, double eye-glass ; a
faulty scientific word made since the begin-
ning of this cent., from L. bini-oculi
(bin-ocli, bin-ocle).
Bindme, sm. a binomial; from L. bis and
Gr. vofiri.
Biographe, sm. a biographer ; from two
Gr. words, Piot and '/pcKpdv. — Der. bio-
grapkis, -ique.
BIP^DE—BLASON.
57
BipMe, adj. two-legged ; from L. bipederti.
BIQUE, sf. a she-goat. Origin unknown.
Bis, adv. again, encore; a Lat. word bis,
twice, used as a prefix in bisaieul, bissac,
biscuit, etc. By changing i into 6 (see
§ 71) bis becomes bes in besaigre,besaigu'e,
besace, q. v. ; and this 5s reduced to be in
bevue, q. v. By changing s into r (see or-
fraie) bes becomes ber in berlue, q. v., and
in berouette, which has been contrd. to
broueUe, q. v. Ber before / even assimi-
lates its r into / (§ 168) as in belluette,
later bluette, q. v. Lastly, in the two words
barlong, barioler, q. v. , the prefix ber becomes
bar by changing e into a, see amender.
Along with these changes of form has
come an important change in sense ; bis in
passing into the Romance languages takes a
bad sense, which affects the rest of the
compound. Thus the Sp. bis-ojo (lit. two-
eyed), Walloon bes-teinps (lit. double-time
or weather). It. bis-cantare (lit. to sing
double), Cat. bes-compte (lit. double ac-
count), signify respectively, squinting, bad
weather, to sing false, a false account.
Similarly the Fr. biscornu (lit. two-horned),
bistorne (lit. twice-bent), have taken the
sense of crooked, queer, and deformed. So
also with bevue, berlue, q. v., which etymo-
logically do not deserve the bad sense given
them by the Fr. language.
BIS, adj. brown. Origin unknown.
BISAIEUL, sm. a great-grandfather. See bis
and a'leul.
+ Bisbille, sf. bickering, jangling; introd.
in 16th cent, from It. bisbiglio (§ 25).
BISCAYEN, sm. a long-barrelled musquet,
invented in Biscay (§ 33). The name is still
applied to the balls which fitted this firearm,
though of a calibre no longer used.
BISCORNU, adj. strange, queer, crotchety.
See bis and cornu.
BISCUIT, sm. biscuit ; from L. bis coctus.
For Oct = uit see attrait.
BISE, s/. the north wind. Origin unknown.
BISEAU, sm. a slant, bevil. Origin unknown.
•i-Bismuth, srn. bisnmth ; from Germ.
bissmuth (§ 27). The ordinary form of
the Germ, word is wismulh.
Bison, sm, a bison; from L. bison,
BISQUE, sf. odds. Origin unknown.
BISQUER, vn. to be vexed. Origin unknown.
Bissac, sm. a wallet ; see bis and sac. Its
doublet is besace, q. v.
Bissexte, sm. the bissextile (day) ; from L.
bissextus.the 'double-sixth.' The Romans
once in four years reckoned two sixth days
before the Kalends of March, so that there
was a second sixth day, whence the name
bissextus. — Der. bissextWt.
Bistouri, sm. (Surg.) a bistoury, knife-shaped
instrument. Origin unknown.
BISTOURNER, va. to twist. See bis and
toumer.
BISTRE, sin. bistre. Oiigln unkn6wn. — Der.
6/s/rer.
BITORD, sm. spun yarn; from L. bis tortus.
Bitlline, sm. bitumen; from L. bitumen.
Bitume is a doublet of beton.
+ Bivouac, 5m. a bivouac, guard; origi-
nally bivac, from Germ, beiwache; ititrod.
at the time of the Thirty Yeafs' War
(§ 27). — Der. biiiaquer,
f Bizarre, adj. strange, capricious. It
originally meant valiant, intrepid ; then
angry, headlong; lastly strange, capricious.
From Sp. bizarro, valiant (§ 26). — Der.
fczzarrerie.
BLAFARD, adj. wan, pallid ; of Germ, origin,
from O. H. G. blei-faro (§ 20).
BLAIREAU, sm. a badger. O. Fr. bUrean, a
form which shows the origin of the word
better. Blereau is a difn. of ble, the blereau
being rightly a little animal which feeds on
corn, ble, q. v. See § 15 for such meta-
phors.
BLAMER, va. to blame. O. Fr. blastner,
from L. blasphemare (used by Gregory
of Tours in the sense of to blame) ; in
the glossaries we find 'blasphemare,
vituperare, reprehendere.' ' Taniummodo
blasphemabatvir a pluribus,' says Aynion
the Monk, ' quod esset avaritiae deditus.'
For the loss of the e see § 52. The
medial Consonant pfii, between s and m.
is dropped, see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; then
bias 'mare gives ns the O. Ft. blasmer,
whence blamer. For asm = «w see § 148;
for are = er see § 263. Blamer is a doublet
of blasphemer, q. v.
BLANC, adj. white; from O. H. G. bla?ich
(§ 27). — Der. blanchet, blanchtr, blanch-
atre, blanchir, 6/anc/iissage, Wa/ic/iisseur,
blanqueUe.
BLANQUETTE, sf. a blanket. See blanc.
Blanquette is a doublet of blanchette.
BLASER, va. to blunt, cloy, satiate. Origin
unknown.
BLASON, sm. atms, coat of arms; in the Tith
cerit. a buckler, shield; then a shield with
a coat of arms of a knight painted on it;
lastly, towards the 15th cent, the coats of
a;tmsthemselves. Of Germ, origin (§ 20). Cp.
G. blasen, to blow the trumpet. Der.6/asoHner,
58
BLA SPHSMER — B OIRE,
Blasphemer, va. to blaspheme; from L.
blasphemare. Blasphemer is a doublet
of blamer, q. v. — Der. blaspheme (verbal
subst.), blasphetnateuT.
BLATIER, sm. a corn-factor; from Low Lat.
bladarius*. The d = / is a very irregular
change. For arius = ier see § 198. See ble.
Blatte, s/. a cockroach ; from L. blatta.
BLE, sm. corn. O. Fr. bled, Prov. blat. Origin
uncertain; prob. Low L.bladum.abladum
(meaning corn harvested), from L. abla-
tum* (the gathered in, harvest, in medieval
texts). Ablatmn is properly what has been
gathered in and carried off: the metaphor is
not unusual in the Indo-Germanic languages;
thus Gr. Kapiros, fruit, is lit. ' destined to be
carried off, gathered ' ; the Germ, herbsl
means properly what is carried off. Ab-
latum becomes bid, (i) by -atuni = -e',
see § 201 ; (2) by loss of initial a, as in
adamantem, diamant. Hist. Gram. p. 80.
— Der. blaheux} (q. v.), Watier (q. v.).
BLEME, adj. wan, pale; of Germ, origin, from
Scand. blaman (bluish, livid) (§ 20). — Der.
blemxr.
BLESSER, va. to wound. Origin unknown.
— Der. Wessure.
BLETTE, adj. mellow, over-ripe. Origin un-
known.
BLEU, adj. blue; of Germ, origin, from O.
H. G. blao (§ 20). — Der. bletiii, bleuaiie,
bleiitt.
"t-Blinde, sf. sheeting; from Germ, blende
(§ 27). — Der. blinder, blindnge.
BLOC, sm. a block, lump; of Germ, origin,
from O. H. G. bloc (§ 20). — Der. bloquev,
debloquer.
i'Bloekh.a'U.S, sm. a block-house; introd.
lately into the military art, from Germ.
blochhatts (§ 27). BlocJchaus is a doublet
of bloats, q. v.
t Bloc US, sm. a blockade, investment. A
word introd. in the l6th cent., comes from
the old Germ, form blockhuis, a little fort
intended to block the communications of a
besieged town (§ 27).
BLOND, adj. fair, light, flaxen. Origin un-
known.— Der. blondm, blond'xr, blonde,
BLOQUER, va. to block. See bloc.
BLOTTIR ''Se\ vpr. to squat, cower, crouch ;
perhaps orig. a term of falconry used of
a falcon gathering itself up to roost on
its perch (blot). From this special meaning
the word gets (by one of those widenings of
signification spoken of in § 12) the general
sense of to gather oneself up, crouch. Origin
unknown.
BLOUSE, (i) sf. pocket (in billiards). Origin
unknown. (2) sf. a smock-frock, blouse.
Origin unknown.
BLUET, sm. a cornflower. O. Fr. bleuet, dim.
from bleu, q. v. For eu = M see § 90.
BLUETTE, sf. a spark (from hot iron, etc.),
a literary trifle, jeu d'esprit. O. Fr. beluette,
helluette, in Norm, patois berluette, dim. of
bellue (see berlue). The prim, sense of
bluette is a spark ; thus Regnier speaks of a
great conflagration qui nail d'une bluette :
hence metaph. (§ 13) a little poem is called
a bluette, a passing spark of wit.
BLUTER, va. to bolt, sift (meal). O. Fr.
beluter, buleter, originally bureter, to sift over
the coarse cloth, bure, q. v. For r = / see
§ 154. As a confirmation of this origin,
we find btiratare* in the sense of bluter in
a Lat. work of the lith cent.; also the
It. use buratello zs = bluteau, a bolter. — Der.
bluteau, bluto'w, blutage, bluttne.
Boa, sm. a boa-constrictor ; the L. boa *, said
by S.Jerome to be a Dalmatian word, 'draco
. . , quem gentili sermone boas vocant
(Dalmatae)'; and Pliny speaks of it as a
strange word (N. H. viii. 14) ' faciunt his
fidem in Italia appellatae bovae.''
Bobdche, sf. a sconce, socket. Origin un-
known.
Bobine, sf. a bobbin. Origin unknown.
BOCAGE, sm. a grove, thicket. O. Fr. boS'
cage, Prov. boscatge, from L. boscaticum,
dim. of boscum (see bois). For -aticum =
■age see § 248; for the loss of s see § 148.
•fBocal, s?«. a wide-mouthed bottle; introd.
in i6th cent, from It. boccale (§ 25).
BCEUF, sm. an ox ; from L. bovem. For
0 = as« see § 77; v=/(arare change in Lat.,
though we find parafredus for parave-
redus in the Germanic Laws), is found in
Fr. (l) initial v=/, see § 140; and (2)
for final v =f, see § 142.
BO HEME, sm. a Bohemian, a vagabond; a
word of historical origin (§ 33).
BOIRE, va. to drink ; from L. bibere.
Bib(e)re, regularly contrd. into bib're
(see § 51), has undergone two changes:
(1) br into r, as in scrib're, ecrire, § 168.
(2) Accented 1 becomes 01, in the case of i,
as in fidem,/o/, § 68 ; in the case of i, as
in cervisia, cervoise, § 69, note 2 ; in the
case of i long by position, as in dig'tus,
doigt, § 74. Atonic i becomes oi, when
short, as in plica re, ployer, § 68; when
long by nature, as in vlcinus, voisin;
when long by position, as in piscionem,
poisson. — Der. boiie (in the expression etre
BOIS— BOREAL.
59
en hoite, speaking of wine ; strong partic.
of boire, see absoute), bu (O. Fr. bed, contrd.
from bibutus, a barbarous form of the
p.p. of bibere). For loss of medial b in
bi(b)utus see § 1 13; for loss of final t
see aigu ; for i = e see § 71- This form,
bibutus for bibitus does not stand alone ;
we find pendutus, in the Lex Alanian. ;
battatus, in a decree of a.d. 585 ; red-
dutus, ill a chartulary of a.d. 796.
BOIS, sm. wood. Prov, bosc. It. bosco, in
oldest Low Lat. boscum, buscum, mean-
ing wood. Origin unknown. Cp. Engl.
btish. For u = o/ see § 88 ; for sc = s, cp.
discus.rffliis. — Der. 6ojser, Atboistx, teboiser,
60/serie, bouquet.
BOISSEAU, sm. a bushel. O. Fr. boissel, from
L. bustellus *, dim. of busta, properly a
vessel to measure grain ; see boite. For st
= ss see Hist. Gram. p. 73; for u = o< see
§ 88 ; for -ellus = -fa2/ see § 2S2.
BOISSON, sf. a beverage, drink ; from L.
bibitionem*. For loss of b, bi(b)ition-
em see §113; for -tionem = sso/i see
§ 232 ; for i = oi see § 68.
BOITE, s/ a box. O. Fr. bots/e, which is
successively bossida, boxida, in Lat. docu-
ments : when we reach the 9th cent, we
find the original form buxida. Buxida
is the Gr. nv^tSa. Buxida, after becoming
bdssida by change of x into ss (see § 150),
and of u into o (see § 98), is regularly
contrd. into boss'da. Boss'da becomes
boiste by changing o into oi, see § 87 ; and
final d into /, see § 121. For ist = 2/ see
§ 148. Boite is a doublet of buste, q. v.
Boite is also used for the socket or ' box' of
a joint; a meaning preserved in such phrases
as, se deboiter un bras, 'to put one's arm
out,' i. e. of the socket ; emboiter un os,
* to put a bone in'; bolter, to be malformed
at the joints, i.e. to limp. — Der.6or/ier,6oi/er.
BOtTER, vn. to limp, halt. See boite. — Der.
boiteux,
Bol, sm. a bolus, pill ; from Gr. Pa>\os,
i"Bol. sm. a bowl; from Engl, boivl (§ 28).
BOMBANCE, sf. feasting, junketing. Origin
unknown.
BOMBE, sf. a bomb. An onomatopoetic word,
§ 34. — Der. bombzrde, 6ow6arder, bombardf
ment, bomber.
BOMBER, va. and n. to swell out. See bombe.
BON, adj. good ; from L. bonus. — Der. bon
(sm. a good thing, whence afeowner, lit.
prendre un bon pour quelque chose), bonne
(s/.), 6o«asse, 6o;/ifier, fconification, bonbon,
bonbonnVeTe, bonnemtnt.
tBonace, sf. a calm smooth sea; introd.
in i6th cent, from It. bonaccia (§ 25).
BOND, sm. a bound. See bondir.
BONDE, sf. a sluice, floodgate ; a word of
Germ, origin, from Swab, bunte (§ 27).—
Der. bondon, bonder, debonder.
BONDIR, vn. to bound, leap : this sense how-
ever is comparatively modem, and scarcely
appears before the i6th cent. Originally it
meant to resound, re-echo ; in the Chanson
de Roland the elephant of Charlemagne's
nephew bundist, trumpeted, more loudly
than all the others. Bondir comes from
L. bombitare*, with change of conjuga-
tion ; see ban. Bombitare, contrd. into
bomb'tare (§ 52), changes bt into d:
for loss of b see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for
t = £fsee§ii7; for m = n see § 160. — Der.
bond (verbal subst.), bondhsement, rebondir.
BONHEUR, sm. happiness. See bon and heur.
BONHOMIE, sf. kindliness and simplicity of
manners, the qualities of a bonhomme, q. v.
This word, in having dropped one m, is an
instance of departure from strict rule, rarely
met with in the language.
BONHOMME, sm. a kindly, easy-going per-
son. See bon and homme. — Der. bonkom\e.
■fBoni, 5OT. a bonus; a Lat. word, lit. 'of
good.'
BONNET, sm. a cap. The word originally
signified some kind of stuff. There were
robes de bonnet : the phrase chapel de bonnet
is several times found ; this was abridged
into un bonnet, as we say un feutre for ?/«
chapeau de feutre (' a beaver ' for ' a hat of
beaver'). Origin unknown. — Der. bonnet-
ier, bonneterie.
BONTE, sf. goodness; from L. bonitatem.
For the loss of i see § 52 ; and for -tatem
= -te see § 230.
+ Borax, sm. borax; introd. from the East,
with many other chem. terms (§ 30) ; from
Ar. burag, Pers, bourah ; cp. Heb. Barak
(lightning).
PORD, sm. edge, border, bank, shore ; from
Neth. bord (§ 20). — Der. border, bordure,
zbordex, deborder, bordnge, rehord, bord-
ereau, bordee (a broadside). — Another form
of border is broder, by transposition of r, see
aprete and Hist. Gram. p. 77. The original
sense of border is to ornament the edge
(bord) of a garment, etc., with needlework,
to make a border. By way of confirming
this etymology the Sp. bordar means both
' to edge ' and ' to embroider.'
Bor6al, adj. boreal, northerly; from L.
borealis.
6o
BOR GNE — B 0 UFFIR,
BORGNE, adj. one-eyed, blind of one eye.
Origin unknown. — Der. iborgner.
BORNE, sf. a boundary, hndnjark. O. Fr.
bonne, in Ilth cent, bodne, from Merov.
L. bodina*, in a 7tli-cent. document. The
origin of the word is unknown. B6d(i)na,
contrd. into bod'na, became bodne, which
then became bonne by assimilating dn into
nn, see § i&S; then as 11 becomes rl by
dissimilation in ul'tare, Awr/er, so«« \nbonne
becomes rn in borne, § 169. — Der. bornei,
bornage.
BOSQUET, sm, a thicket, grove ; dim. of
boseus (see bois), properly 'a little wood.'
Bosquet is a doublet of bouquet, q. v.
BOSSE, sf. a hump, boss. Origin unknown. —
Der. bassM, bossuet, bosselet, bossetie.
BOSSE, sf. a hawser. Origin unknown'. —
Der. em&osser.
•t"Bosseinan, sm. a boatswain's mate;
introd. from Germ, bootsviann (§ 27).
BOT, sm. a club-foot. Origin unknown.
Botanique, adj. botanical ; from Gr.
ISoTaviKT). — Der. 60/a/nste.
BOTTE, sf. a truss, bundle (of hay, etc.) ;
from O. H; G. bozo, a fagot (§ 20). — Der.
botte\eT.
BOTTE, a butt, leather bottle; of Germ,
origin, from biitte (§ 20) ; botte (boot) is
the same word. The transition from the
'leather bottle' to 'boot' is not peculiar to
Fr. ; the Engl, boot is used to sigtiify both
foot-gear and the luggage-box of a stage
coach. — Der. botlier, bottine.
+ Botte, sf. a thrust, lunge (in fencing);
from It. botta (§ 25).
BOTTINE, sf. a half-boot. See botte.
BOUC, sm. a buck, he-goat. Origin uncertain:
probably Celtic, Gael, boc ; it is thought
that the Germanic bock is not originally of
Germ, but of Romance origin. — Der.
bouqmn, bouqutUn, boucher.
Boucaner, va. to ' buccan,' smoke-dry ;
from boucan, ' a place where the Carribbees
smoke their meat ; the wooden hurdle on
which they set it to be smoked.' (Littre.)
Boucanier, sm, a buccaneer. Origin un-
certain ; see boucaner.
BOUCHE, sf. a mouth ; from L. bucca. For
u = ou see § 90 ; for cc = c/t see § 126. —
Der. bouchee, tmbouchax, tmbouchure, a-
boucher, bouchtr (properly to shut the
mouth, close up an opening).
BOUCHER, va. to block up. See bouche.—
Der. bouchon, bouckonnev.
BOUCHER, sm. a butcher, properly one who
kills 'bucks' (he-goats); BOUCHERIE, sf
the place where goat's flesh is sold (it was
eaten by the common folk in the middle
ages). The jealousy between corporations
in medieval times is well known, as is also
the rigour with which the division of labour
was maintained and protected. As late as
the 1 8th cent, shoemakers, who made new
shoes, might not act as cobblers ; and the
cobblers seem to have often sued them at
the law for infringing their rights. Similar-
ly the medieval bouckers, i. e. the salesmen
of goat's flesh, were not allowed to sell
meat of any other kind : thus we read in
the Statuts de la Ville de Montpellier, a.d.
1 204, Ni el mazel de bocarid no sid venduda
earn de feda — ' Merchants in boucherie are
forbidden to sell lamb.' Here the word
boucherie = viande de bouc (its proper sense).
In confirmation of this deriv. of boucher
we may note the It. beccaio, derived in the
same way from becco, the he-goat.
BOUCHON, sm. a wisp (of straw); of Germ.
origin. Germ, busch (§ 27).
BOUCLE, sf a buckle; from L buciila*.
' Bucula, umbo scuti,' says Isidore of Se-
ville. For loss of the atonic u see § 51 ;
for xi. = ou see §§ 89, 90. Boucle in the
middle ages had the double sense of a 'shield's
boss ' and ' a ring ' ; the last sense has
alone survived, and is metaph. developed
in the boucle de cheveiix, ringlets. The first
sense has disappeared in the radical, but
remains in the deriv. bouclier, which in very
early Fr. was simply an adj. Before the
13th cent, the phrase ran un ecu bouclier
(as one said un jour ouvrier), i. e. a shield
with a boss (boucle) ; then the epithet
drove out the subst., and from the 14th
cent, onwards the word bouclier is used as a
subst.; see Hist. Gram. p. 103.
DOUDER, vn. to pout, sulk; prob. of Celt, origin;
cp. Wei. produ and Engl. pout. — Der. boudoii
(a word created in the 13th cent.), boudetie.
BOUDIN, sm. a black-pudding. Origin un-
known.
BOUE, sf. mud, mire. Origin unknown. —
Der. fco!/eux.
BOUEE, sf. a buoy, dim. of boue ; originally
boye, a buoy, in O. Fr., from L. boja, a chain
or rope fastened to a piece of floating wood.
For 3—i see § 139 ; for o = ou see § 81.
BOUFFER, vn. to puff, swell ; an onomato-
paetic word, see § 34. Boiiffer is a doublet
of bouffir.-^Der. bouffe.
BOUFFIR, va. to pufl" up, inflate, and vn. to
swell ; an onomatopoeLic word, see § 34. —
Der. boiijfiiiwe.
BOUFFON — BOURG.
6i
+ Bo'uffon, sm. a buffoon; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. buffbne (§ 25). — Der.
bonffonnerie.
BOUGE, sm. a closet, hovel, bulge; from L.
bulga*, a little bag; according to Festus,
a word of Gaulish origin, 'bulgas Galli
sacculos scorteos vocant.' From 'bag' it
passed to the sense of' box,' thence metaph.
to that of ' a retreat,' a room as narrow and
dark as a box. The same metaphor sur-
vives in the vulgar speech of Paris; whence
we can better understand how this change
came in among the Romans. For u1 = om
see § 157. — Der. bougeite.
BOUGER, vn. to stir, 'budge.' Prov. bolegar,
to disturb oneself; It. buUcare, to bubble
up; from L. buUicare*, frequent, of
bullire. Each of the three Romance
forms works a fresh step in the change of
sense. Bull(i)c&re, regularly contrd. into
buU'care, becomes bouger by changing
(i) iill into ou, see § 157 ; (2) care into
ger, see adjuger.
Bougie, sf, a wax. candle ; of hist, origin,
§ 33- Wax candles were made in the town
of Bougie in Algeria. — ^Der. bongsoxT.
BOUGON, adj. grumbling. Origin unknown.
BOUILLIR, vn. to boil; from L. bullire.
For u = o?/ see § 97; for Hi — ?7/ see ail. —
Der. bouillon, bouillonner ; bouilli, bouillie,
bouillo'we.
BOULANGER, sm. a baker. Origin unknown.
— Der. boulangerie.
BOULE, sf. a ball ; from L. bulla. For ul =
ou see § 157. — Der. boulet, bo7tleUe,boulon,
bouleverser, whose proper meaning is ' to
make a thing turn like a ball.' Ebouler is
properly ' to roll like a ball as one falls.'
Boule is a doublet of bulle, q. v.
BOULEAU, sm. a birch tree ; dim. of O. Fr.
boule. which Littre takes from a Gael, form
betiilla of L. betula : betiilla is in Pliny.
For loss of medial t see § 117; and of
atonic e see § 52 ; for u=om see § 97.
i"Bouledogue, sm. a bull-dog; lately
introd. from Engl, bulldog (§ 28).
BOULEVARD, sm. a boulevard, bulwark,
rampart. O. Fr. boulevart, boulevert, boule-
verc, introd. early in the 15th cent, from
Germ. boUwerk, a fortification (§ 20). We
know that originally the word was a term
of military art, meaning the terre-plein, or
platform of the ramparts. The Boulevards
of Paris were, in the time of Louis XIV,
simply the line of fortifications round the
city ; this, planted with trees, became a
fashionable walk, and the word boulevard
came afterwards to mean any walk or street
planted with trees, a meaning quite foreign
to its etymol. sense (§ 13).
BOULEVERSER, va. to' overthrow. See
boule. — Der. bouleversemeaX.
Bouliniie, sf. voraciiy, diseased hunger ;
from Gr. ^ovKifua.
+ Bouline, ff. a bowline; from Engl,
bowline {% 28). — Der. boulitier.
fBoulingrin, sm. a bowling-green;
introd. from Engl, bowling-green (§ 28).
BOULON, sm. a bolt, pin. See boide. — Der,
botdonn^^.
BOUQUET, sm. a bouquet, posy. O. Fr.
boufquet, originally bosquet, properly == petil
bois: the phrase bouquel d'arbres is still
used for a clump of trees. This sense of
' a little wood ' is quite plain in Mme. de
Sevigne's phrase, // a voulu vendre nn petit
bouquet quifaisait une assez grande beaule.
The prim, form bosquet is a dim. of L.
boscum* ; fee bois. For o = o;^ see § 81;
for loss of s see § 148. — Der. botiquetihre.
BOUQUIN, sm. an old he-goat. See bouc.
fBouquin, sm. an old book; introd.
from Netherl. bceckin (§ 27). — Der. bou-
quiner, bouquitiiste.
BOURBE, sf. mire, mud ; a word of Celtic
origin; Bret, bottrbon {^ 19). — Der. bourb-
eux, bourbier, embourber.
BOURDE, sf. a falsehood, ' bouncer.' Origin
unknown.
BOURDON, sm. a pilgrim's staff; from L.
burdo*, an ass. For u = om see § 97.
This metaphor is not peculiar to the Ro-
mance languages : there are many instances
of the analogy between the stick which
supports, and the beast which carries; the
Sp. muleta means either * a mule ' or ' a
crutch ' ; It. mida means also ' a stick.' In
the 1 7th cent, the staff was called ' the
cordelier's hackney,' a phrase answering to
the Sp. el caballo de S. Francisco, St. Francis's
horse, i. e. the pilgrim's staff. See § 14.
BOURDON, (i) sm. the drone-stop in an
organ. Origin unknown. — Der. bourdon,
(the drone, an insect whose buzzing is like
the sound of the organ's bourdon) hour-
donner, bourdonuement.
BOURG, sm. a borough, burgh; from L.
burgus *, which usually means a small for-
tified place, as in Vegetius, ' Castellum par-
vum, quod burgxim vocant.' In Isidore
of Seville the word has already got its
modern sense ; ' Burgus,' he says, * domo-
rum congregatio, quae muro non clauditur.
From burgensis* (a form to be found in
6a
BO UR GEOIS — BO UVRE UIL.
Merov. documents; and in an iith-cent.
document we find 'Remenses burgenses')
we get Fr. bourgeois, a dweller in a bourg.
For u = OK see § 97. — Der. bourgade.
BOURGEOIS, sm. a burgher, townsman. See
bourg. For u = o« see § 97 ; for e = ot see
§ 63; for iis = s see Hist. Gram. p. 8i.
— Der. borirgeohie.
BOURGEON, sm. a 'burgeon,' bud, shoot.
O. Fr. bourgeon, originally biirjon; of Germ,
origin (§ 20), from O. H.G. hurjati, to lift;
properly that which pushes, lifts, as the first
outpusii of a sprouting tree. — Der. bour-
geotmtx.
tBourginestre, sm. a burgomaster;
introd. from Germ, b'urgermeister (§ 27).
BOURRACHE, sf. borage. It. borragine,
from L. borraginem. Borraginem
having lost the syllables after the accented
syllable (Hist. Gram. p. 34), produces bour-
racke. For o = ou see § 86 ; for g = c (the
O. Fr. form was borrace) see fraise ; for
o = ch see § 126.
•j- Bourrasque, sf. a squall; introd. in
i6th cent, from It. biirrasca (§ 25).
BOURRE, sf. hair, flock; from Low L.
buxra* (a heap of wool). For vi = ou see
§ 97. The boiirre of a gun is the same
word, the wads being ordinarily made of
wool and hair. From this word comes
bourrer (to ram the wad, botirre, home),
thence to stuff; hence the deriv. defeowrrer,
em6o;/rrer, Tcmhourrex, bo2irrade, bourree,
borirra, bourreler, bourre\et, bourlet.
BOURREAU, sm. an executioner. Origin
unknown.
BOURRELET, sm. a pad, cushion. See
boitrre.
BOURRIQUE, sf. a she-ass ; from L. burri-
cus * or buricus * in Isidore of Seville,
which means a wretched little nag, ' mannus
quem vulgo buricum vocant.' For u = o«
see § 97. — Der. boiirriquet.
BOURRU, adj. peevish, crabbed; connected
with bourrer, to cram one with insults. See
bottrre.
BOURSE, sf. a purse, exchange ; from L
byrsa, the Gr. Pvpaa. For y = ou see
§ lOl. — Der. bourslet; dcbourser, debours;
rembourser, -ement, -able.
BOURSOUFLER, va. to puff up, bloat;
BOURSOUFLE, adj. swollen, bloated,
boursesoufle, i. e. puffed out like a purse.
For etymology sec bourse and sotijfler. In
Wallachia bosunfla is used similarly: the
word means literally to infiate {unfla) like
a purse {bos), a parallel which contirms the
metaphor in the Fr. word; see § 14. — Der.
boursoiiflwrt.
BOUSCULER,t/a.to turn upside-down. Origin
unknown.
BOUSE, sf. cow-dung. Origin unknown —
Der. 6oKsiller.
fBoussole, sf. a compass; introd. in
16th cent, from It. bossolo (§ 25), properly
the little box in which the needle, etc., are
kept.
BOUT, sm. an end. See bonier. — Der. deboui,
emboutet, aboutir.
fB out Bide, sf. a whim, freak. Seebouter.
BOUTE-EN-TRAIN, sm. a breedmg-horse.
See bouter.
BOUTE-FEU, sm. a linstock. See houter.
BOUTEILLE, s/.a bottle; from L. buticula*,
found in the Glosses of Reichenau, 8th cent.,
and after that in the well-known Capitulary
de Villis, Buticula is dim. of butica,
which occurs in Papias with the explanation
' vasis genus ' : butica is from Gr. ^vth (a
flask). Buticula becomes bouteille by
changing (i) -icula into -eille, see § 257;
(2) u into ou, see § 97.
BOUTER, va. to put, set, push. O. Fr. boter,
from Frankish bautan, botan (§ 20). — Der.
bout (verbal subst., properly that part of
a body which pushes or touches first),
boutwrt (a cutting, the piece one puts into
the ground), bouton (that which pushes out,
makes knobs on plants ; thence by analogy,
pieces of wood or metal shaped like buds),
boutefeu (which is used to set fire, bouter
feu, to gnns), boute-en-train (that which sets
going), boute-selle (a signal to cavalry to
set themselves in the saddle), arc-boutant
(an arched buttress, flying buttress, an arch
which pushes back a wall), bouton (a but-
tress), boutade (an attack, push, introd. in
1 6th cent, from It., as is shown, see § 201,
by its termination -ade).
BOUTIQUE, sf. a shop ; corrupted from L.
apotheca. For the analysis of this irregu-
lar word see § 172, where it has been fully
discussed. — Der. boutiqtdtx. Boutiquier is
a doublet of apothecaire, q. v.
BOUTON, sm. a button. See bouter. — Der.
boutonntx, daboulonnex, boutoni\\hxe.
BOUTURE, .■;/. a slip, cutting. See bouter.
BOUVIER, sm. a neatherd, drover; from L.
bovarius. For -arius = -ier see § 198;
for o-^ou see § 81. Another deriv. of
bovus is bouvillon.
BOUVREUIL, sm. a bullfinch; from L. bo-
variolus*, a little neatherd, dim. of bo-
varius. For the cause of this name see
BOVINE — BRA VE.
63
§ 15, where it is discussed. Bov(a)riolus
is coiitrd, into bov'riolus, see § 52 ; it
then becomes bouvreuil by changing (l)
-iolus into -euil, see § 253 ; (2) o into ou,
see § 81.
Bovine, adj. bovine ; from L. bovinus.
"I" Boxer, vn. to box, spar; from Eng. box
(§ 28). — Der. boxtur.
BOYAU, sm. a gut. O. Fr. boyel, originally
boel, It. budello, from L. botellus*, an
intestine, sausage, in Martial ; used of
human intestines in the Barbaric Laws.
' Si botellum vulneraverit ' occurs in the
Lex Frisionum (5, 52). For the change
of meaning see § 14. For loss of the t see
§ 117; for -ellus=-ea«i see § 282. For
the insertion of the y in the O. Fr. boel, cp.
the insertion of h in such words as envahir,
from O. Fr. enva'ir.
BRACELET, s/w. a bracelet ; see bras. Dim.
of bracel, which answers to L. brachile *,
which is found in the Germanic Laws :
' Signis mulieri brachile furaverit,' Salic
Law, 2Q, 37. For i = e see § 68.
BRACONNER, va, to poach. See braque.—
Der. braconmtr.
BRAI, sm. residue of tar. Prov. brae, It.
brago, from Scand. (Nors. brah, tar, § 20).
BRAIES, sf. pi. breeches. Prov. braya, It.
braca, from L. braea, a word which Lat.
writers consider to have been borrowed
from the Gauls. — Der. brayeXlt, d^6ra;ller,
d(56rayer.
BRAILLER, vn. to brawl, bawl ; see braire.
— Der. brailhxd.
BRAIRE, vn. to bray. Origin unknown. —
Der. 6ra/nient, 6ra/ller.
BRAISE, sf. glowing embers. Sp. brasa. Port.
braza, a word of Germ, origin (§ 20), from
O. N. brasa, to harden in fire. — Der. braistx,
hrasxei, embrastr.
fBramer, va. to cry, as the stag does;
a Proven9al, Italian, and Spanish word.
BRAN, sm. bran ; a word of Celt, origin
(Welsh bran, § 19).
BRANCARD, sw. a litter, handbarrow; from
branc, masc. form oi branche, q. v.
BRANCHE, sf. a branch. From Bret, branc,
an arrn, (§ 19). Cp. L. brachium. — Der.
brancher, tbranchex, tmbrancher, em-
branchement, brancard (which properly
means a great bough stripped of its leaves,
a great stick ; then the shafts of a carriage,
then a litter formed of crossed sticks).
BRANCHIES, sf.pl. branchias, gills (of a fish) ;
from Gr. /3pa7X(a.
BRANDE, ff. heather. Origin unknown.
BRANDEBOURG, sm. frogs (of a coat) ; a
word of hist, origin (§ 33), introd. in 17th
cent, in sense of a coat adorned with trim-
ming, like those worn in 1674 by the
soldiers of the Elector of Brandenbourg,
when they entered France. (Littre.)
fBrandevin, sm. brandy; from Germ.
branntwehi (§ 27).
BRANDIR, va. to brandish, properly to shake
a brand (sword), then to brandish any
weapon. For such expansions of meaning
see § 12. The O. Fr. brand is of Germ,
origin (Scand. brandr, § 20).
BRANDON, sm. a wisp of straw, from
Prankish brand (§ 20).
BRANLER, va. to shake. Origin unknown.
— Der. braide (verbal subst.), branlone,
branlemeni, ebratder.
BRAQUE, S7n. a brach-hound ; of Germ,
origin (O. H. G. braccho, § 20). The
signification, a fool, hare-brained fellow, is
metaph. = as stupid as a brack. — Der.
bracon, dim. of braque, a little brach : the
servant who looked after them was called
the braconnier {cp.fauconnier from faucon).
From this sense braconnier has come by a
natural transition to its present sense : the
servant in charge of the dogs hunted with
them on his own account in his master's
absence ; thence it comes to mean a
poacher.
BRAQUEMART, sm. a broadsword. Origin
unknown.
BRAQUER, va, to point a cannon. Origin
unknown.
BRAS, sm. an arm ; from L. brachium.
Brachia, by the regular change of chi
into ci, and of ci into c (see agencer),
produced O. Fr. brace ; this word again
underwent the change of c into ss (see
amitie), and became brasse (the distance
between one's extended arms, a fathom).
— Der. brassi, fcrassard, embrasscr.
BRASIER, S771. a brazier. See braise.
BRASSER, va. to stir up, mix together.
O. Fr. bracer, to make beer, from O. Fr.
brace (malt). O. Fr. brace comes from L.
brace (used by Pliny, who attributes to
the word a Gaulish origin). Lat. brace
had a deriv. bracium (' Bracium unde
cervisia fit,' says Papias) which has produced
the O. Fr. brace, see § 244; O. Fr. bracer
has changed e into ss (see amitie), whence
brasser.
■j' Brave, adj. brave, sm. a brave man;
introd. in l6th cent, from It. bravo (§ 25).
i^Der, braver, bravade, bravache, bravo.
54
BRA YETTE-r^BRIQCHE.
BRAYETTE, sf. flap (of trowsers). See
braie.
BREBIS, sf. a sheep. O. Fr. herUs, It. herhice,
from L. berbicem*. For the transposi-
tion of the r see aprete and Hist. Gram,
p. 77. Berbicem, a form found as early
as Vopiscus, is comrnon in the Germanic
Laws : ' Si quis berbicem furaverit,' SaHc
Law (t. 4, § 2), Berbicem is another form
of berbecem., to be found in Petronius.
(Fore = i see § 59,) Berbecem, used by
Petronius as a popular Lat. form, answers
to the vervecem of the literary language.
For v = b see § 140.
BR6CHE, sf. a gap, break; from O. H. G.
brecha (§ 20). — Der. ebrechei.
BRECHET, sm. the breast-bone, brisket.
O. Fr. breschet, originally brischel, a word
of Celtic origin (Bret, bruched, the breast,
§ 19).
BREDOUILLER, va. to stammer. Origin
unknown.
BREF, adj. short, brief; from L. brevis.
For final v=fsee § 1 42.
BREF, sm. a papal brief; from L. breve
(used for an act, document, by Justinian
and Jerome). For final •v=/see § 142. —
Der. brevtt (see achever).
BREHAIGNE, adj. barren, sterile. Origin
unknown.
BRELAN, sm..brelan (a game of cards); from
brelenc, of Germ, origin (§ 20), (Germ.
bretling, dim. of brett, a board, whence a
diceboard).
BRFLOQUE, sf. a trinket. Origin unknown.
BREME, s/. a bream. O. Fr. bresme, from
O. H. G. brakseme (§ 20).
BRETAUDER, va. to crop close (hair, etc.).
Origin unknown.
BRETELLE, sf. a strap, brace. Origin un-
known.
BRETTE, sf. a long sword ; origin uncertain.
Littri'' says ' fem. de Breton.' — Der. bretteuT.
BREUVAGE, stn. beverage. O. Fr. beuvrage,
Sp. bebrage. It. beveraggio, from L. biber-
aticum* or biberagium (see Ducange).
Biberagium, or beveragium* is from
biberare* (frequent, of bibere). Bi-
b(e)ragium, contrd. into bib'ragium
(§ 52), produced O. Fr. beuvrage bv change
(l) of -aticum, or -egium into -age
(§ 248); (2) of i into e (§ 72); e = eu
is uncommon; (3) for b=v see § 113.
Beuvrage became breuvage by the trans-
position of r, discussed under aprete, and
Hist. Gram. p. 77.
Just as biberaticum produced first
beuvrage, then breuvage, biberare (a
medieval Lat. word) produced, by
means of its compd. adbiberare, the
O. Fr. abeuvrer, which has become abreuver
as beuvrage has become breuvage.
BREVET, sm. brevet, letters-patent. See
bref{2\
Br6v"iaire, sm. a breviary; from L. brevi-
arium (a manual, and, in particular, in
eccles. language, a manual of daily prayers).
BRIBE, sf. a hunch of bread. Pic. brtfe, of
Celt, origin, from Bret breva,io break (§ 19).
t Brick" sw. a brig ; from Engl, brig (§ 28).
BRICOLE, sf. a catapult, then (in billiards) a
stroke off the cushion, (in gunnery) a
ricochet, or a sideglancing shot, then figura-
tively, the turn of a thing caused by resist-
ance, thence used of ends attained by
indirect means (whence de bricole = in»
directly), then (of water carriers) a breast-
band. Origin unknown.
BRIDE, sf. a bridle ; of Germ, origin (O. H. G.
brit'l, brittil, § 20), — Der. brider, bridon,
debrider.^
BRIEVETE, sf. brevity ; fromL.brevitatem.
Fore = /«see§56; for tatem = /c'see § 230.
t Brigade, sf. a brigade; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. brigata (division of an army)
(§ 25). Brigade is a doublet oi briguee.
Brigand, sm. a brigand. This word, which
originally signified only a foot-soldier, was
introduced in the 14th century, from the
same source with brigade, viz. brigue (q. v.),
which also appears first in the 14th century.
— Der. brigandaee.
BRIGUE, sf. an jntrigue. From It. briga,
strife (§ 25). — Der. briguer, briguem.
BRILLER, vn, to glitter, shine ; from L.
beryllare * (to sparkle like a precious
stone ; from L. beiTrllus). For loss of e
cp. perustulare, bruler. This loss, other-
wise very rare, is found in other vowels,
as in quiritare, crier; corrosus, creux;
corotulare, croider: it also occurs in the
second degree in the Fr. forms bluler
(beluter), bluette {beluette), brouette (berou-
ette), etc. — Der. brilUnt, brilljinXtr.
Brimbaler, va. to ring (a bell) continually.
Origin unknown. — Der. briinbale.
Briraborion, sm. a bauble, toy. Origin
unknown.
BRIN, sm. a blade (of grass, etc.). Origin
unknown. — Der. 6r/ndille.
BRINDE, sf. a toast, health. From Germ.
hringen (§ 20), used in O. Fr. phrase ' faire
une bringue ii' = to toast.
BRIOCHE, sf. a cake. Origin unknown.
BRIQUE — BR 0 USSAILLES,
^5
BRIQUE, sf. a brick; originally a fragment.
The Bresse patois has the phrase briqjie de
pain for a piece of bread. Of Germ, origin
(§ 20), (Engl, brick, A. S. hrice, a fragment).
— Der. briqneiier, briqueier, briquet.
i"Brise, ^f. a breeze; a sea-term introd.
towards the end of the 17th cent, from
Engl, breeze (§ 28).
BRISkR, va. to break ; from O. H. G. hrislan
(§ 20). — Der. bris (verbal subst.), briiee,
brisznt, briseur, brisement, brisvre.
BROC, stn. a jug. Origin unknown.
BROCANTER, va. to deal in second-hand
goods. Origin unknown. Cp. Engl, to broke.
— Der. brocanlage, brocanteur.
•|-Brocard, sw. a taunt, jeer; a word of
hist, origin (§ 33). In the middle ages,
in scholastic phrase, brocard (Schol. Lat.
brocarda) meant the 'sentences' of Bro-
card or Burchard, Bishop of Worms, who
compiled twenty books of ' Regulae Ec-
clesiasticae.'
BROCART, sm. brocade ; from brochar/, a
stuff brochee with gold. See broche.
BROCHE, .f. a spit ; from L. brocca* (a
needle, der, from broccus, used by Plautus
for a point, a sharp tooth). — Der. brocket,
brocheUe, embrocher, brochure, brochage,
brochei, dim. of broche, a word which in
O. F. meant a pike, so called by reason of
its pointed head : this metaphor is not
peculiar; Eng\. pike h a similar ca;e (§ 13).
BROCHER, va. to stitch (a book). See
broche. — Der. brochure.
BROCKET, s.m. a pike. See broche.
BRODEQUIN, sm. (i) a buskip, sock; (2)
a half-boot. Sp. borcegui. It. borzacchino,
from Fleni. brosekin (§ 20). The It. and
Sp. have kept the Flem. s, while the Fr.
has changed it, very irregularly, into the
dental d. (M. Dozy holds that brodeqvin
represents the Ar. cherqvi, which reached
Port, in the form mosequin, whence bose-
qtiin, bodequin, brodeqvin. Littre.)
BRODER, va. to embroider. See border, of
which it is a doublet. — Der. broderie.
BRONCHER, vn. to stumble. Origin un-
known.
Bronehies, sf. pi. (or branchies) (Med.)
the bronchus; from Gr. ^poyxo^- — D^r.
bronchite.
t Bronze, swz. bronze: introd. in i6th
cent, from It. 6ro«zo(§ 25). — Der. bronzer.
BROSSE, sf. a brush. This word, now sig-
nifying a piece of wood stuck with bristles,
formerly with couch-grass or heather, is an
example of restriction of meaning, see
§ 12. Brosse, Low L. brustia*, from
O. H. G. brustia (§ 20), signified at the
beginning of the Fr. language, heather,
broom, and only slowly took the meaning
of a branch of broom used to sweep away
dust. This original sense of the word
(cp. broiissailles, brush-wood) remains in
some phrases and usages. Speaking or
woodland, brushwood is still called une
brosse ; to ' beat ' a thicket in hunting-
speech is still called brosser ; cp. the English
phrase 'to brush the covers': so Ronsard
says, II brossa longuement sans troitver
mdle proie ; and Saint-Sinjon even uses the
word in the general sense of passing or
crossing, Le premier president brossa a
travers la compaigne et dispariU. So Engl,
speaks of ' brushing across a field,' ' brush
past.' This verb brosser, to traverse, cross,
exists still in the deriv. rebrousser, origi-
nally rebrosser. Lastly, broussaille, in the
16th cent, brossaille, is the dim. of brosse,
and signifies a little brosse, a little brush.
BROUET, sm. caudle, broth. The broth
which Le Fontaine's fox serves up for the
stork is brouet. Like It. brodetto, which is
the dim. of It. brodo, brouet is the dim.
in et of O. Fr. brou, which is from the Low
L. brodum * and O. H. G. brod (gravy)
(§ 20). For change of brodum into brou
see affbuage; for the loss of d see § 121.
BROUETTE, sf. a wheelbarrow; in 12th
cent, berouaite, Walloon berovette. This
word signified, as late as the 18th cent., a
little two-wheeled truck; in Louis XIV's
days it was a chaise- a-porteiir on two wheels.
In the 15th cent, it was a cjrt of considerable
size, for Andre de la Vigne speaks of des
charretles et brouettes qui estoient aVentree
de Charles VIII a Florence. Brouette or
rather berouette (the original orthography)
is dim. of beroue* (for dim. in -ette see
§ 281). Beroue is from L. birota, a two-
wheeled car. For bi = 6e see bis; for
rota = >"o?/e see roue. The O. Fr. berouette
is conlrd. into brouette by dropping the e,
see briller ; but in many patois the old form
is still retained and the word is proncd. be-
rouette.
BROUILLARD, sm. a fog. See brouiller.
BROUILLER, va. to mingle, embroil. Origin
unknown. — Der. brouille (verbal subst.),
brouillzge, brouillene, brouillow, debrouiller,
embrouiller.
BROUIR, va. to blight. From M. H. G.
bruejen, to inflame, heat (§ 20).
BROUSSAILLES, sf. brushwood. See brosse
66
BROUT — BURE.
BROUT, sm. shoots of young wood. O. Fr.
broust, originally brost, a word of Germ,
origin (A. S. brihtian, to burgeon, sprout,
§ 20). — Der. broiittr (to browse, lit. to eat
the brouts, or shoots), broutiWer.
BROYER, va. to grind, crush; prob. a word
of Germ, origin (Goth, brikan, to break,
§ 20). The Lat. bricare* which springs
from the Germ, word, regularly produced
broyer,]\M\ as plicare produced ^/qyer, q. v.
BRU, ./. a daughter-in-law. O. Fr. brut, from
O. H. G. pri'U, a bride (§ 20).
•{•Brugnon, sm. a nectarine; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. brugna (§ 25).
BRUINE, sf. fine and cold rain, drizzle.
Origin unknown.
BRUIRE, vn. to roar. Origin unknown
(Littre suggests L. rugire). — Der. bnat,
ebruiter, bruissement. The pres. p. of
bruire is brtiyant, retaining the older form.
BRUIT, sw. a noise; fr. L. brugitus*. See bruire.
BRULE-POURPOINT (A), /oc. a Jv. originally
used of a gun discharged so near as to
set fire to the potirpoiiit, doublet ; then,
figuratively, of speech, when one says a
thing face to face; point-blank is used in
the same way. See bruler and poiirpoinl.
BRULER, va. to burn; formerly brusler. It.
briistolare, from L. perustulare*, to burn
entirely. From ustus, panic, of urere,
came the verb ustare, whence again the
dim. ustulare (which is to be seen in O. Fr.
7isler or iirler, and O. Sp. uslar, for ust'lar).
Just as ustus produced ustulare so per-
ustus produced, with intermediate per-
ustare, the form perustulare (which
remains almost unchanged in It. brustolare).
For change of perustulare into brusler:
— perust(u)lare loses its \i (§ 52);
perus'tlare is contrd. into p'rust'lare by
losing the first vowel, see briller ; p be-
comes b, see § III; next brust'lare, by
assimilation of tl into // and reduction of
II into / (§ l68\ becomes bruslar, then
O. Fr. brusler, whence bruler, by usl = ul,
see § 14S. — Der. brulwre, briilot, bruleur.
•)• Brum aire, sm. Brumaire (the second
month of the Republican Calendar, from
Oct. 23 to Nov. 21).
Brume, sf. fog, mist; from L. bruma. —
Der. brumtnx, bnmnle.
BRUN, adj. brown ; from O. H. G. bnln
(§ 20). — Der. brune (sf.) ; brun'n, brtm-
issage, bnimiUe, embrumr, \cn\brumr.
^Brusque, adj. brusque, sharp, short (in
manner); introd. in 16th cent, from It.
brusco (§ 25). — Der. brusguer, brusquerie.
Brut, adj. raw, unwrought, uncultivated :
from L. brutus. — Der. bruUl, bruU^it^,
brutiMser, brutalement.
BRUYANT, adj. noisy. See bruire.— Der.
bruyamment for bruyanlmeni ; see abon-
damment.
BRUYfeRE, sf. heather, O. Fr. bruiere, from
L. brugaria*, heather, found in several
Lat. texts of the early middle ages. The word
comes from Celt., a dim. of Breton bru^
(§ 19). For the passage from brugaria
to bruyere : — for loss of g see allier and
§ 131; for -aria = -!ere see § 198.
BUANDIER, sm. a bleacher. See buee.
Bubon, sm. (Med.) a tumour (in the groin) ;
from Gr. ^ov^wv.
Buccal, adj. buccal, relating to the mouth ;
from L. buccalis.
BOCHE, sf. a log of wood. O. Fr. busche,
Prov. busca, from L. bosca*, fem. form
of boscum; see bois. ¥or -c& = -che see
§ 126; for o = M see curee. — Der, bucher,
bucheron.
Bucolique, adj. bucolic; from Gr. fiovKo-
\ik6s.
•)• Budget, sm. a budget; introd. at the fall
of the Empire (1814) from Engl, budget
(§ 28). The English budget was originally
a French word, O. Fr. botdgetie, dim. of
boulge, a purse ; and bnulge is of Gaelic
origin (§ 19).
BUEE, s/". lye. Origin unknown. — Der. buin-
dier, 6wanderie.
BUFFET, sm. a cupboard, sideboard, buffet.
Origin unknown.
BUFFLE, sm. a buffalo; from L. bufalus*,
used by Fortunatus, a secondary form of
bubalus. — Der. bujffleXm, b'ffletene.
BUGLE, sm. a bugle ; from L. buculus,
being either made of or like to an ox-horn :
similarly the word bugle in Engl, signifies
both a young ox and a wind-instrument.
Bugle is a doublet of bi/jfle.
BUIS, sm. a box-tree; from L, buxus.
For x = s see § 151 ; accented u becomes
ui, see § 96. — Der. buison. (For the ex-
tension of sense see § 12.)
BUISSON, sm. a bush. See buis.
Bulbe, sm. a bulb; from L. bulbus,
Bulle, sf. a bubble; from L. bulla. Btdle
is also the little ball of metal appended to
the seal of letters-patent, whence the name
oibull, given to papal letters-patent. Bulle
is a doublet of bill, q. v.
•|- Bulletin, sw. a bulletin; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. bulletina, a little bulla (§ 25).
BURE, sf. drugget, coarse woollen cloth ; from
B UREA U — CA BA NE.
L. biirra*, which is a rough red doth, Gr.
iTvf>p6s. ' Nobilis horribili jungatur pur-
pura burrae,' says an epigram attributed
to Eucerias. — Der. fewreau, woollen stuff;
{vehi de simple bureau, says Boileau) ; then
a table covered with baize.
BUREAU, sm. a writing table. See bure. —
Der. ftj^raliste, bureaucmie (from bureau
and cralie; cp. aristocratie, democratie),
bureaucrz\.c.
BURETTE, sf. a cruet; dim. from the same
root as the verb boire. Origin unknown.
"VBurgrave, sw. aburgrave; introd. from
Germ, burggraf {% 20).
+ Burin, sm. a graver; introd. (see § 25)
from It. borino, an instrument for piercing.
+ B'U.rlesque, adj. burlesque, ludicrous;
introd. in i6th cent, from It. biirlesco
(§ 25).
t Burnous, sm. a burnous, cloak; introd.
by travellers from Africa. Ar. bornos (§ 30).
+ BUSC, sm. a busk, bust (for stays) ; also
written busque and buste in 1 6th cent., a
corruption of It. busta (§ 25). See bnste.
BUSE, sf. a buzzard ; from L. buteo, a
sparrowhawk in Pliny. For change of -teo
into -se, through -tio, see agencer. — Der.
fcj/sard.
•f- Buste, sm. a bust ; introd. in 16th cent,
from It. busto (§ 25). Buste is a doublet
of boite, q. v.
BUT, sm. an aim, mark. See buter. But is
a variant form with bout, q. v.
BUTER, va. to strike, in O. Fr. ; but in
mod. Fr. restricted to certain special mean-
ings. Etymologically buter is a dialectial
67
variant of bouter, q. v. — Der. but (verbal
subst. ; properly the point one aims at,
where one wishes to end), bouter, xtbuter,
rebut, (i6but, debuter.
BUTIN, sm. booty ; of Germ, origin, M. H. G.
btiten (§ 20). — Der. biitiner.
BUTOR, sm. a bittern. Origin unknown.
The stupidity of this bird is proverbial, and
butor is metaph. used for a stupid fellow
just as buse (a bird of prey which cannot
be tamed for hawking, q, v.) is used.
BUTTE, sf. a butt, rising ground, knoll.
O. Fr. bute, fem. form of but, q. v. These
two words had the same primitive meaning,
as is seen in the phrase etre en butte a =
servir de but a. - The but being usually
placed on a rising knoll, the word presently
came to be used for the knoll itself; and
then the original meaning perished.
BUVEUR, sm. a drinker. O. Fr. beuveur,
older still beve'ur, originally beveor, from L.
bibitorem (in Isidore of Seville). Bibi-
(t)orem produced beveor by loss of medial
t, see § X17; and the two atonic i's became
e, see § 68. Beveor became beveur by
changing eo into eu, see § 79 ; then beu-
veur by changing the first vowel e into eu,
probably under influence of the v; and
finally buveur by change of eu into w, see
§ 80. The Sp. bevedor. It. bevitore, con-
firm this derivation. By a transformation
like the above, bibentem becomes buvant
(for the changes see above), whence buyable,
buvette, etc.
+ Byssus, sm. byssus, a kind of fine linen;
the L. byssus.
c.
^A, adv. here; from L. ecc'ac* (compd. of
ecce-hac, like ecciste, eccille, for ecce-
iste, ecce-ille). For loss of the h. see
§§ 133~I3.S' Ecce means 'here' in several
7th and 8th cent, documents, e.g. 'Parentes
ecce habeo multos,' ' I have here many re-
lations.' The phrase eccehac is therefore
pleonastic. For ecc'ac = <;a see ce.
(^A. contr. of cela, q. v.
tCabale, sf. cabala, cabal; a word of
Heb. origin, meaning properly the Jewish
traditional interpretation of the O. Test.,
from Heb. Itabala, traditional teaching
(§ 3o)- This word in the middle ages
signified (l) a secret interpretation, (2) a
mysterious science of commerce with su-
pernatural beings. From the sense of occult
measures, secret efforts to attain one's end,
comes the modern signification of cabal,
whence the verb cabaler. — Der. cabaler,
cabalistiqne.
•j-Caban, sm. a hooded cloak; introd. in
16th cent, from Sp. gaban (§ 26).
CABANE, sf. a cabin ; from L. capanna* (in
Fa
68
CABARET — CADE A U.
Isidore of Seville: 'Tugurium parva casa
est; hoc rustic! capanna vocant,' The
form cabanna is to be seen in the 8th
cent, in the Reichenau Glosses). For p = b
see § III. Cabane is a doublet oi cabine
q. V. — Der. cabanon.
CABARET, sm. a public-house, tavern. Ori-
gin unknown. — Der. cabarelier.
CABAS, sm, a frail, basket of rushes. Origin
unknown.
t Cabestan, sm. a capstan ; in 17th cent.
capeslan, introd. from Eng. capstaji (§ 28).
"I* Cabine, s/T. a cabin; introd. from Eng.
cabin (§ 28). Cabine is a doublet of cabane,
q.v.
+ Cabinet, sm. a cabinet; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. gabinetto (§ 25).
CABLE, S!7i. a cable ; from L. caplum (found
in sense of a cord in Isidore of Seville
beside the form capulum). P = 6 probably
indicates a Proven9al origin.
CABOCHE, sf. head, pate, noddle; dim. of
L. caput by suffix oceus = oche (§ 242),
which is to be seen in epinoche, pinoche,
etc. For p = b (caput is cabo in the
Salic Law) see § 1 1 1.
i"Cabotage,sm. coasting; introd. from It.
cabotaggio (§ 25). — Der. ca6o/eur, cabotm
(a strolling comedian, who goes from vil-
lage to village, just as the coasters go from
port to port).
•j-Caboter, vn. to coast; probably from
the great sailor-family of Bristol, the Cabots.
Cabotin, sm. a strolling player. See cabotage.
■\ Cabrer, vpr. to rear, prance, like a goat
on its hind legs; introd. in l6th cent, from
Sp. cabra (§ 26).
Cabri, sm. a kid. O. Fr. cahrit, from Prov.
cabrit, which from L. capritum* (a goat
in the Germanic Laws), from capra.
•f* Cabriole, y*. a caper; in Montaigne
capriole; introd. in l6th cent, from It.
capriola (properly the leap of a kid). Ca-
briole is a doublet of chevreiiil, q. v. —
Der. cabrioltx, cabriolet (a two-wheeled
carriage which, being light, leaps up).
Cabriolet, sm. a cabriolet, cab. See cabriole.
CABUS, headed, of a vegetable, cabbage, used
only with the subst. chou ; from It. cap-
puccio, dim. of capo. Cabus has retained
the single p, changing it (§ III) to b.
The corresponding Germ, term is hopjhohl
(lit. head-cabbage), which shows what the
origin of the word is (§ 13).
+ Cacao, sm. cacao, cocoa ; introd. at end
of 16th cent, from America (§ 32). — Der.
caeaotier.
t C a C h al O t, sw. the sperm-whale ; introd.
from Engl, cachalot (§ 28), a word not of
English but of Catalan origin.
+ Cachemire, sm. cashmere, a kind of
stuff originally worn in Cashmere (§ 31).
CACHER, va. to hide, conceal ; from L. coac-
tare (frequent, ofcogo), to press together,
whence by extension comes se cacher, i. e.
to crouch down, to hide oneself. Cacher is
used in the active sense of ' to press under
foot,' in the line of Ronsard, A pieds
deschaux cache le vin noveaii, ' Barefoot he
presses out the grape,' which proves the
origin of the word without doubt. Similarly
It. quatto signifies both concealed and
compressed.
Coactare produces cacher (i) by chang-
ing ct into ch, which is unusual; (2) by
suppressing the o before a (cp. coag'lare,
O. Fr. coailler, cailler). — Der. cache (verbal
subst.), cachetic, cachet (rightly that which
serves to hide the contents of a letter),
cac^otter (whence cachot, verbal subst.),
cac^otterie.
CACHET, sm. a seal, stamp. See cacher.—
Der. cachetet, d^cachetei.
CACHOT, sm. a dungeon. This word, ori-
ginally meaning { = cachette) a hiding-place
(Ambroise Pare speaks of cachots des bete%
sauvages), is the verbal subst. of cachotter.
See cacher.
Cacochyme, adj. ' cacochymic,' peevish;
from Gr. kohoxvuos,
CaCOgraphie, sf. ' cacography,' bad-spell-
ing ; from Gr. KaKoypa<pia.
Cacologie, sf. ' cacology,' bad choice of
words ; from Gr. KaKoKoyla.
Cacophonie, sf. 'cacophony,' jarring sounds,
a fault in elocution ; from Gr. icaKocpwvia.
Cactus, sm. a cactus ; from Gr. hclktos ;
also cactier.
CADASTRE, sm. a ' cadastre,* official report
on real property. O. Fr. capdastre. It.
catastro, from L. capitastrum* or capi-
stratum* (a register serving to regulate
incidence of taxation), der. from caput,
which in Class. Lat. is used for the capital
sum of a contribution. The Sp. similarly
has cabezon from cabeza (the head).
Cap(i)t^struin loses its i according to
rule, see § 52 ; and becomes cadastre by
changing pt into d, as in male-aptus,
malade; captellum*, cati^f/.
Cadavre, sm. a corpse; from L. cadaver.
— Der. cadaver\<\we, cadavcreux.
CADEAU, sm. a gift, present ; properly the
flourish with which a writing-master adorns
CA DENAS — CAILLETTE.
69
his specimens of skill ; in this sense it is
found in 16th cent.: then it came to mean
a trifle, an agreeable pastime of no vahie.
Faire des cadeaux was used for ' to amuse
oneself with trifles ' ; then cadeau was used
for amusement, entertainment, fete : thus
Moliere, in the Mariage forc^, has y'aime les
visiles, les cadeaux, les promenades, en un
mot toutes les choses de plaisir. The word
is especially used of entertainments given to
women; in the 17th cent, the phrase don-
ner atix femmes un cadeau de musique et de
dance was used. From this phrase donner
■un cadeau comes the modern sense of a
present. The word is a good example of
the way in which words drift away from
their original sense. Cadeau, O. Fr. (12th
cent.) cadet, was originally a writing-
master's flourish, a sort of calligraphic
'chain,' and comes, through the Prov., from
L. catellus (dim. of catena, a chain); for
t = f/see§ii7; for ellus = ea« see § 282.
t Cadenas, sm. a padlock, in Rabelais
catenas. Introd. in i6th cent, from It.
catenaccio (§ 25). — Der. cadenasser.
+ C adence, sf. a cadence, measure ; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. cadenza (§ 25). Ca-
dence is a doublet of chance, q. v. — Der.
cadenceT.
•f Caddne, sf. a chain ; from Prov. cadena,
which from L. catena (§ 24). Cadene is
a doublet of chaine, q. v.
Cadenette, sf. plaited hair (as worn by
men) ; a word of hist, origin (see § 33) ;
being a kind of coiffure brought into fashion
in the time of Louis XIII by Honore d'Al-
bret, brother of the Duke de Luynes, the
Lord of Cadanet.
•{•Cadet, a(^'. younger ; from Prov. capdet
(§ 24), which from L. cap'tettus*, capi-
tettus, dim. of caput, head ; the eldest
son being regarded as the first head of the
family, the second son the cadet, or little
head ; for p = c? see cadastre.
Cadran, sm. a dial-plate, clock-face. O. Fr.
quadrant, from L. quadrantem (a sundial,
surface on which the hours are traced).
i" Cadre, sm. a frame; introd. in 16th cent,
from It. quadro (§ 25). — Der. cadrer, en-
cadrer.
Caduc, adj. decrepit, decayed ; from L.
caducus. — Der. caducite.
Caduc6e, sm. a caduceus, herald's staff;
from L. caduceum, the Gr. KtjpvKfiov.
Cafard, sm. a hypocrite. Origin unknown.
t Caf6, sm. coflee ; introd. from the East by
travellers at beginning of 17th cent.; it is
the Turkish iahveh (§ 30). — Der. ca/iei,
cq/etier, ca/etiere.
CAGE, sf. a cage ; from L. cavea. For
-ea = -ge see § 243; for loss of v see
§ 141. Cage is a doub'et of gabie (a
Mediterranean word). — Der. cq/oler (for
cageoler), which in O. Fr. meant to sing
like a caged bird, and thence to seduce by
flattering words.
CAGNARD, adj. lazy, and also subst. a lazy
fellow who lies about like a cagne, a dog.
fCagneux, adj. knock-kneed (like a
beagle), dim. of ca^wf, from \\.cagna,7i bitch.
Cagot, sm. a bigot. Perhaps of Celt, origin,
Bret, cacod, leprous (§ 19). — Der. cagotex\e.
CAHIER, sm. a writing-book, copy-book. O.
Fr. cayer, originally quayer, from L. qua-
ternum* (a book of four leaves, then a
writing-book). The origin is by no means
certain. ' There exists an O. Ft. carreig-
nonj which is from L. quaternarium *,
according to which form we might have
expected carreier, whence the passage to
cahir is very violent, and impossible in the
case of so common a word.' (Littr^.) If
it be from quaternum, it is formed thus :
the medial t, qua(t)ernum, is dropped, see
§ 117; rn becomes r, see aubour ; for
qua = ca see car; for the intercalation of
an h see Hist. Gram. p. 79. The It. qua-
derno. Cat. cuern, seem to confirm this
derivation. Cahier is a doublet of caserne,
and qtiaterne, q. v.
Cahin-caha, adj. so-so, indifferently ; from
L. qua hinc — qua hac (hither-thither).
CAHOTER, va. to jolt. Origin unknown. —
Der. cahot (verbal subst.).
fCahute, sf. a hut; prop, ship's cabin:
sailors say cajute. From Du. hajuit (§ 27).
CAIEU, sm. a clove. Origin unknown.
CAILLE, sf. a quail. O. Fr. quaille. It. quaglia,
from medieval Lat. qviaquila*, which, re-
gularly contrd. (§ 51) into quaq'la, be-
comes caille, (1) by changing qua into ca,
see car; (2) cl into il, see § 129. The
form quaquila is of Germ, origin, answer-
ing to O. Neth. quakele (§ 20).
CAILLER, va. to curdle. O. Fr. coailler, from
L. Goagulare. Goag(u)lare, contrd. re-
gularly (§ 52) into coag'lare, produced the
O. Fr. coailler by changing gl into //, as in
vigl'are, veiller; see Hist. Gram. p. 71. For
loss of o see cacher. Cailler is a doublet
of coaguler, q. v. — Der. cailloi.
Caillette, sf. a gossip, tattler ; of hist,
origin (§ 33), from the innocent Caillette of
16th cent, fiction.
70
CAILLO U — CA L Q UER.
CAILLOU, sm. a flint, pebble. Origin un-
known.— Der. cailloutcige.
"j-Caiman, sm. a cayman, alligator ; introd.
from America through Sp. cayman (§ 26).
fCaisse, sf. a case, chest, box; from L.
capsa, through Prov. caissa (§ 24). For
a, — ai see § 54. ps becomes is by assimil-
ation; as we see in Lat. : we find issa
scrisi, for ipsa scripsi, in an 8th-cent.
document ; and this change took place ages
before in popular Lat. ; Suetonius tells us
that Claudius punished a senator for saying
isse instead of ipse. See § 16S.
CAJOLER, va. to cajole. See cage.
Cal, sm. a callosity ; from L. callus.
Calamity, sf. a calamity; from L. calami-
tatem.
Calandre, sf. (Ornith.) the ' calandra,'a kind
of plover; perhaps from Gr. x^pt^^P'os,
(LXX.) through L. charadrion*, Vulg.
(Lev. xi. 1 9). For r = / see autel and § 154;
for intercalation of an n see concombre.
CALANDRE, sf. a calender, mangle ; from L.
cylindrus. For y = a see balance ; for
in = an see § 72, note 4. Calandre is a
doublet oi cylindre, q. v.
Calandre, sm. a weevil ; from L. calan-
drus*.
Calcaire, adj. chalky; from L. calcarius.
CALCEDOINE, sf. a chalcedony ; from L.
chalcedonius (lapis). Of historic origin,
from Chalcedon in Asia Minor.
Calciner, va. to calcine; from L. calcin-
are*, which from calcem,
Calcul, sm. a reckoning ; from L. calculus
(a pebble to count with). — Der. calcuhr,
calciihleur, incalculMe, calculeux.
fCale, sf. stocks (of a ship); from It. cala
(§ 25).
t C al e, s/. a wedge, to support, steady {caler)
anything; from Germ, heil (§ 27).
•fCalebasse, sf. a calabash; introd. in
l6th cent, from Sp. calabaza (§ 28).
tCaleche, sf.a. barouche; introd. from Slav.
( Pol i sh kolassa) through Germ . kalesche{ § 2 7).
fCalecon, sm. drawers; introd. in 16th
cent, from It. calzone (§ 25).
Calembour, sm. a pun, poor joke ; prob.
of hist, origin (§ 33) ; said to be an adapta-
tion of the word calambour (wood of the
aloe), about the middle of the l8th cent.
Calendes, sf. pi. the calends ; from L. ca-
lendae.
CALENDRIER, sm. a calendar. O. Fr. calen-
dier, from L. calendarium. For -arium
= -ier see § 198; for insertion of r see
Hist. Gram. p. 80.
Calepin, sm. a Latin dictionary, note-book,
a word of hist, origin, see § 33. This
word, which now only signifies a little agenda
book, meant in the 17th cent, a vast collec-
tion of notes, as we see in Boileau : Qui de
ses revenus ecrits par alphabet Peut fournir
aisement un calepin complet. Originally
the word signified the huge dictionary in
six languages, very famous in early l6th
cent., compiled by Ambrosius Calepinus,
an Augustinian monk, who died a.d. 1511.
CALER, va. to wedge up, steady. See cale.
fCaXfater, va. to calk; in Rabelais ca-
lafter ; introd. in i6th cent, from It. cala-
fatare (§ 25). — Der. calfat (verbal subst.).
After the l6th cent, calfaler was corrupted
into caljeutrer {calfeutrer tin navlre is not
rare in i6th-cent. authors).
Calfeutrer, va. to calk. See calfater.
+ Calibre, sw. calibre; introd. in i6th cent,
from It. calibre (§ 25).
CALICE, sf. (i) 13ot. a calix ; (2) a chalice,
cup ; from L. caXicem.
Calicot, sm. calico ; a word of hist, origin
(see § 33), from the city of Calicut, the
original seat of this manufacture.
■j-Calife, sm. a khalif; from Ar. Khalifa,
the successor of Mahomet (§ 30).
CALIFOURCHON, (A), adv. a-straddle, a-
stride. Origin unknown ; the latter half
of the word, fourchon, being clearly con-
nected with fourche, q.v., while the earlier
half ca//- has no sure explanation.
CALIN, sm. an idle indolent fellow, a cajoler,
wheedler. Port, calaim (§ 26) from Ar.
cala'i. — Der. calintx, calineiie,
Calleux, adj. callous ; from L. callosus.
For -oana = -eux see § 229. Calleux is a
doublet of galeux. — Der. ca//osit^.
Calligraphe, sm. a calligraphist ; from Gr.
KaWos and •)pa<p(iv. — Der. calligrnphxt.
•j-Calme, 5WJ. tranquillity, quiet ; from It.
calma (§ 25). — Der. calmer, which is a
doublet of chomer, q. v.
Calomnie, sf calumny; from L. calum-
nia. — Der. ca/owj«uteur, calomnitr, calom-
nieux.
Calorif^re, sm. a stove ; a word made up of
L. calor and fero.
Calorique, sw. caloric ; from L. calorem;
see § 247 note 4.
CALOTTE, sf. a skullcap. Origin unknown.
•j-Calquer, va. to trace, draw on tracing
paper; introd. in l6th cent., with many
other terms of art, from It. calcare (§ 25).
Calquer is a doublet of cocher, q. v. — Der.
caique (verbal subst.), decalquer.
CALUMET — CANARZ,
71
Calumet, sm. (l) the name given to certain
American plants, of a reedy kind, of which
the stems were used as pipe-stalks ; thence
(2) a calumet, long-pipe; from L. cala-
mellus or calamettus *, dim. of cala-
mus. For & = 7i through e see § 54 note 2.
Calumet is a doublet of chalttmeau, q.v., a
word of American origin (§ 32).
Calus, sm. a callosity; see cat.
Calvaire, sm. Calvary, a calvary, or place
in which the scenes of the crucifixion are
represented. A word of hist, origin (§ 33),
from L. calvaria, the bald skull, the Vul-
gate rendering of the Aram. Golgotha.
Calvitie, .y^. baldness ; from L. calvities.
CAMAIEU, sm. a cameo. See camee.
f Camail, s7«. a camail; originally a coat
of mail, covering the head and shoulders ;
now a clerical vestment covering head and
shoulders, down to the waist : introd. in
middle age from Pro v. capmail (§ 24),
from L. caput and macula, properly there-
fore mail-armour for the head. For etym-
ology of maille, see that word.
+ Caraarade, sm. a comrade; introd. in
16th cent, from Sp. camarada (§ 26), pro-
perly one who shares the same chamber
(camera), originally a military term. Ca-
marade is a doublet of chamhree, q. v. —
Der. camaradexxe.
CAMARD, adj. fiat-nosed. Origin unknown.
See camiis.
+ Cambouis, sm. cartgrease. O. Fr. cam-
bois, from Prov. camois, dirt (§ 24). Origin
unknown.
CAMBRER, va. to arch, bend, vault; from
L. camerare. For loss of e see § 52;
for la'r = mbr see Hist. Gram. pp. 72, 73.
Cambrer is a doublet of chambrer, q. v. —
Der. cambrwe.
•t"Camb'Use, sf. a steward's, cook's, room
(on board ship); from Engl, caboose (§ 28).
+ Cani6e, sm. a cameo; introd. in i6th
cent, from \i. cameo (§ 25). — Der. cama'ieu.
Cam616on, sm. a chameleon ; from Gr.
yoLfiaiKiwv.
Camelot, sm. camlet ; originally a stuff made
of camel's hair. The word is said to be a
deriv. of L. camelus. But this is not cer-
tain : sell el kernel is the Ar. name of the
Angora goat ; and camilot was made of
goat-hair. Littr^.
+ Cain6rier, sm. a chamberlain; introd.
from It. cameriere (§ 25).
'|"Cara6riste, sf. a waiting-woman; in-
trod. from It. camerista (§ 25).
+ CarQerlingue,snj. a cardinal who pre-
sides in the apostolic camera ; from It.
camarlingo (§ 25). It is a doublet of
chambellan, q. v.
Camion, sm. a dray. Origin unknown.
Camisade, sf. a night-attack; from L.
camisa or camisia (for the ending -ac/e see
§ 201) because in such attacks it was usual
to wear the shirt outside, for distinction's
sake.
Cam.isard, sm. a Camisard, insurgent of the
Ceommes; a word of hist, origin (§ 33);
from L. camisa (for the ending -ard see
§ 196).
t Cam.isole, sf, a short night-dress, morn-
ing jacket; introd. in l6th cent, from It.
camiciuola (§ 25).
+ Cam.omille, sf. camomile; introd. in
i6th cent, from It. camomilla (§ 25).
Camouflet, sm.n puff of smoke in a sleeper's
face, an affront. Origin unknown.
Cam.p, sm. a camp ; from L. campus, pro-
perly field of battle (hence the place where
an army encamps before a battle). Catnp
is a Picard doublet of champ, q. v. — Der.
camper, decamper.
CAMPAGNE, sf. country, champaign, plain-
land ; from L. campania, found in sense of
a plain in the Roman surveyors. For -ania
=-a^ne see montagne and § 244. — The
O. Fr. form was chaynpagne, while cam-
pagne belonged primarily to the Picard
dialect (see Hist. Gram. p. 21), and came
late into Fr. — Der. campagn?ad.
t Campanile, sm. a campanile; introd.
from It. campanile (§ 25).
f Campanule, sf. a campanula; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. campamda (§ 25).
Campeelie, sm. logwood ; a word of hist,
origin (see § 33), meaning wood from the
forests which line Campeachy bay.
CAMPER, va. to encamp. See camp. — Der.
campemenU
Camphre, sm. camphor; from L. cam-
phora*, which is of Ar. origin (J<djur,
§ 30). For loss of o see ancre and § 51.
CAMUS, adj. flat-nosed. Origin unknown.
+ Canaille, sf. mob, rabble; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. canagUa (§ 25). Ca-
naille is a doublet of chienaille.
Canal, sm. a pipe; from L. canal is. Canal
is a doublet of chenal, q. v. — Der. canalhei.
Canape, sm. a sofa ; from Low Lat. cono-
peum*, from Gr. Kojvwneiov, a musquito-
net. Rabelais writes conopce.
CANARD, sm. a drake. See cane. — Der.
canardei.
Canari, sm. a canary-bird. O. Fr. canaries^
7i
CANCAN— CAPITAINE.
a word of hist, origin (§ 33), a bird
brought from the Canaries.
CANCAN, sm. gossip, tittle-tattle. An ono-
matopoetic word (§ 34). — Der. cancaner.
Cancer, sm. a cancer ; from L. cancer.
Cancer is a doublet of chancre, q. v. — Der.
ca«cereux.
CANCRE, sm. a crab; from L. cancerem.
For loss of e see § 51. This word belongs
properly to the Picard dialect (see Hist.
Gram. p. 21), a'nd has come late into the
Fr. language.
Cand61abre, sm. a candelabrum ; from L.
candelabrum.
Candeur, sf. candour, openness ; from L.
candorem.
•f-Candi, adj. candied; introd. in l6th
cent, from It, candi (§ 25), which again
is of Ar. origm — Der. candir.
Candidat, sm. a candidate; from L. can-
didatus. — Der. candidatare.
Candide, adj. candid, fair ; from L. can-
didus. — Der. candidemeat.
CANE, sf. a chick.— Der. canard. Diei holds
that the word, signifying anciently a boat.
Came from the transition of ideas from a
bird floating on the water like a boat, in
which case it will be from Germ. kahn.
— Der. camrii, caneton, in sense of ' a
boat.*
Can6phore, sf. a basket-bearer ; from Gr.
Kavr](p6pos.
fCanette, .«/. a beer-jug; dim. o? cane,
which is the Gefm. kanne, a can (§ 20).
— Der. canon, the 5- of a litre.
+ Canevas, sm. canvas; from L. L. ca-
nevasium*, which from L. cannabis,
hemp.
Cannibale, sm. a cannibal ; a word of hist.
origm (§ 33). Sp. canibal, corrupt, of
caribal, a Carib.
Caniche, sm. a poodle-dog; deriv. of L.
canis.
Canicule, sf. the dog-star; from L. cani-
cula.
CANIF, sm. a penknife. Of Germ, origin,
from A. S. c«(/"(§ 20).
Canine, adj. canine; from L. canina.
CANIVEAU, sm. a sewer, drain. Origin un-
known.
CANNE, sf. a cane; from L. canna. — Der.
canneWe, canuele. cannelure, canon. Before
meaning a piece of artillery canon signified
the gun-barrel, and earlier still the stock of
the arbalist. — Der. cannelle.
CANON, sm. a cannon. See canne. — Der.
canonner, -nade, -nier, -niere.
Canon, sm. a rule, decree; from L. canon.
— Der. canonique (of which chandne, q. v.,
is a doublet), canowiser, canonicat, canon-
isation, canoniste.
Canonicat, sm. a canonry; from L, can-
onicatus*, the benefice of a canon icus.
Canoniser, va. to canonise. See canon.
— Der. canonisation.
CANOT, sm. a canoe; from Sp. canoa (§ 26),
which fr. some native American word (Littre).
t Cantaloup, sm. (Bot.) a cantalupe; a
word of hist, origin, from Cantaiuppo, a papal
villa near Rome, at which this melon was
grown ; see § 33.
tCantate, sf. a cantata; introd. from It.
cantata (§ 25).
+ Cantatrice, sf a female singer ; introd.
from It. cantatrice (§ 25).
j Cantharide, sf. cantharis; from L, can-
tharidem.
Cantilena, sf (Mus.) a cantilene, melody ;
from L. cantilena,
f Gantine, 5/. a canteen; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. can/ina (§ 25). Cantine is a
doublet oi quintaine, q. v. — Der. cantinVext.
Cantique, sm. a canticle, hymn ; from L.
canticnm.
CANTON, sm. a canton. Origin unknown*
— Der. cantona.\, -net, -nement, -nier.
t Cantonade, ff. interior of the slips (in
a theatre); from It. cantonata (§ 25).
Canule, ./. (Med.) a clyster-pipe; from 1-,
cannula.
t Caoutchouc, sm. caoutchouc, india«
rubber. A word of Caribbean origin, caAw/-
chu (§ 32).
fCap, sm. a cape; introd. in i6th cent.
from It. capo (§ 25). The It. also signifies
' a head,' whence the Fr. cap-a-pie, i. e. from
head to foot. Cap is a doublet of chef q. v.
Capable, adj. capable; from L. capa-
bilis. For -abilis = -a6/e see affable, and
§51-.
Capacity, sf capacity; from L. capaci-
tatem.
"I" Capara90n, swj. caparison; introd. in
l6th cent, from Sp. capara^on (§ 26).
CAPE, sf. a cape, hooded cloak ; from L,
cappa, found in Isidore of Seville. For
pp =p see chape. — Der. capeVwe, capoUe.
CAPELINE, sf a plumed hat worn by ladies,
then a kind of hood. See cape.
Capillaire, adj. capillary; from L. capil-
laris.
t Capilotade, sf a hash. In i6th cent,
cabirotade, from Sp. cabirotada (§ 26).
Capitaine, sm. a captain ; introd. about
CA PITAL — CA RDE.
n
the 14th cent, from capitaneus *, a form
der. by the medieval Lat. from L. caput.
Capitaine is a doublet of capitan.
Capital, adj. capital, chief; sm. capital,
principal; from L. capitalis. Capital is
a doublet oicheptal, q. v. — Der. capitaliser,
-iste.
•f Capitan, sm. a hector, bully; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from Sp. capitan (§ 26).
+ Capiteux, adj. heady (of wine, &c.) ;
introd. in i6th cent, from It. capiioso
(§ 25).
+ Capitoil, sm. cappadine, silk flock;
introd. from It. Capitone (§ 25). — Der.
capitonntr.
Capituler, va. to capitulate ; from L.
capitulare*, i.e. to fix the conditions of
heads of a surrender. Capituler is a doublet
of chapitrer. — Der. capituhtion, -aire.
+ Capon, sm. a hypocrite, sneak; from
It. cappone (§ 25). Capon is a doublet of
chapon. — Der. caponntv.
i"Caporal, sm. a corporal; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. caporale (§ 25).
CAPOTE, sf. a great coat, large cape. See
cape.
Capre, sm. a privateer ship (a word now
disused) from Du. haper (§ 27).
CAPRE, sf. (Bot.) a caper; from L. eappSris.
For loss of a see § ."ii.
f Caprice, STM. a whim, freak; introd. in
16th cent, from It. capriccio (§ 25). — Der.
capric\Q\ix.
Capricorne, sm. Capricorn ; from L.
capricoraus.
Capsule, s/. a capsule, pod; from L. cap-
sula.
Capter, va. to captivate ; from L. captare.
— Der. capUt\on, -ateur, captitwx.
Captif, adj. a captive; from L. captivus.
Captif is a doublet of chetif, q. v. — Der.
capliviie, -er.
Capture, sf. capture; from L. captura. —
Der. captiirer.
■J-Capuce, sm. a hood; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. capiiccio (§ 25). — DtT.capitc-
in, capucine (a hood-shaped flower).
fCaquer, va. to cure, barrel (fish, &c.).
O. Ft. guaqtter,hom Dutch kaken (§ 27).
— Der. caque, encaquer.
CAQUETER, va. to cackle, cluck; an onoma-
topoetic word (§ 34). — Der. caquet (verbal
subst.), caqueteue, caqueteuT.
CAR, conj. for, because ; from L. quare.
In O. Fr. car kept its etymol. sense ; in the
13th cent, men said Je tie sais ni car, ni
comment, where now they would say Je ne
sais n/pourquoi, nt comment. The change,
qu = c, is to be seen in many inscriptions
under the Empire: cotidie,condam,alico,
etc., for quotidie, quondam, aliquo.
qu becomes hard c in quare, car; quas-
sare, casser; qOomodo, comme, etc.
qu becomes soft c in quinque, cinq;
quinquaginta, cinquante ; querquedula,
cercelle. qu becomes ch in quercinus,
chene; quisque-unus, chacun. qu be-
comes s in coquina, cuisi?ie. Roman
inscriptions of the 3rd cent, give us cocere,
cinque, for coquere, quinque.
Carabin, sm. a man armed with a carbine
(ill the sixteenth century) ; then a ' free-
lance'; then, as a term of contempt, an ad-
venturer; lastly, a 'sawbones,' apothecary's
apprentice: from O. Fr. calabrin, which
from O. Fr. calahre.
+ Carabine, sf. a rifle, carbine; which
from L. Lat. chadabula, Gk. icaTo.PoKr).
See carabin. — Der. carabmitr, carabin-
ade.
t Caracole, s/. a caracole, gambol; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from Sp. caracol (§ 26). —
Der. caracoltx.
CaractSre, sm. character; from L. cha-
racter.— Der. caracter\str, -istique.
+ Carafe, sf. a decanter; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. caraffa (§ 25). — Der. carq/bn.
Caramboler, vn. to make a cannon (in
billiards). Origin unknown. — Der. caram-
bohge.
+ Caramel, sm. burnt sugar; introd. from
Sp. caramello (§ 26).
•j" Carapace, sf carapace (of a tortoise) ;
introd. from Sp. carapacho (§ 26).
+ Carat, sm. carat; introd., with many
other jewellers' terms, from It. carato (§ 25).
tCaravane, s/. a caravan; from Sp. cara-
vana (§ 26), which from Pers. karwan.
——Der. carnvanserail (properly =7Ha:soM des
caravanes), Pers. harvan-sarai.
i"Caravelle, sf. a caravel (ship); introd.
from It. caravella (§ 25).
Carbone, sm. carbon ; from L. carbonem.
Carbone is a doublet of charbon, q. v. — Der.
carboriher, -ique, -ate.
f Carbonade, sf. fried or boiled pork;
from It. carbonata (§ 25). Carbonade is a
doublet of charbonnee.
CARCAN, sm. an iron collar, pillory. O. Fr.
I qiiercant, from Icel. qverk, the throat, and
band (§ 20).
•j^Carcasse, sf. a carcass; introd. in
I i6th cent from It. carcassa (§ 25).
Carde, sf. a chard, teasel-frame ; from L.
74
CARD I A Q UE — CARRELER .
car J u us. — Der. eardon, carder (to comb
with cardes, i. e. with brushes of iron,
formed like the teasel), cardtm.
Cardiaque, adj. cardiac, pertaining to the
heart.
Cardinal, adj. cardinal ; from L. cardina-
lis, that on which all hinges. — Der. car-
dinal, sm.
CAREME, sm. Lent. O. Fr. quaresme, ori-
ginally quaraesme ; It. qitaresima ; from L.
quadragesima. Q,uadrages(^i)ina hav-
ing lost its i (see § 51), becomes quadra-
ges'ma, thence car erne: (i) hy loss of
medial g, whence O. Fr. quaraesme, see Hist.
Gram. p. 82 ; (2) by change of dr into r,
see § 168; (3) by change of qua into ca,
see car; (4) by esm = im, see § I48.
Careme is a doublet of quadragedme,
Car^ne, sf. a keel. In i6th cent, carine,
from L. carina. — Der. carener.
+ C a r e S S e, ^/. a caress ; introd, in 1 6th cent,
from It. carezza (§ 25). — Der. caresser.
fCarguer, va. to brail, clew up (sails);
from Prov. cargar (§ 24), which from
L. carricare*. Carguer is a doublet of
charger, q. v. — Der. cargue (verbal subst.),
car^aison (which, however, draws its sense
from charger rather than from carguer).
Cariatide, sf. a caryatide ; from Gr.
Kapvarihis.
"t" Caricature, s/". a caricature; introd. in
16th cent, from It. caricatura (§ 25). —
Der. caricatur\sl^.
Carie, sf. decay; from L. caries. — Der.
car/'er.
CARILLON, sm, a chime ; from L. quadri-
lionem, properly the chiming of four bells.
For qua = ca see car ; for dr = r see §168;
for li = // see Hist. Gram. p. 57. — Der.
carillcnneT, carillonneui.
Carlin, sm. a pug dog. Origin unknown.
Littre declares it to be of hist, origin
(§ 33)t from the actor Carlin, who in his
day was a very famous Harlequin.
■j- Carmagnole, sf a carmagnole, an
upper garment much worn in the days of
the Revolution ; then a lively dance tune,
and revolutionary dance ; a word of hist,
origin (see § 33), from the town of Car-
magnola in Piedmont. (Littre throws doubt
on this origin.)
CARNAGE, sm. carnage, slaughter ; from L.
carnaticum *, der. from L. carnem.
For -aticum = -o^« see § 348.
•fCarnassier, arf/. carnivorous ; a word
introd. from Prov. carnaza (§ 24) whence
also camassiere, a game-bag. The Prov.
eamaza is from L. carnacea *, deriv. from
carnem.
Carnation, sf. carnation (colour) ; from L.
carnationem.
t Carnaval,sf«. carnival ; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. carnovale (§ 25), which
from L.L. carne-levale, a consoling of the
flesh. — Der. carnavales(\\it.
Came, sf a projecting angle (of a rock,
door, &c.) ; from L. cardinem ; for loss of
i see § 51 ; for loss of d between r and n
see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
CARNET, sm. a note-book ; from L. qua-
ternetum, dim. of quaternum, q. v.
Q,ua(t)ernetuin becomes carnet by qua
— ca, see car ; and by loss of t, see § 1 1 7.
Carnivore, adj. carnivorous; from L. car-
nivorus.
fCaronade, sf. a short cannon of large
bore, from Engl, carronade (§ 28) ; which
from Carron's iron-foundry in Scotland.
Carotide, adj. carotid (artery) ; from Gr.
KapojTiSes.
Carotte, sf. a carrot; from L. carota
(used by Apicius).
fCaroube, sm. the caroub, locust-tree;
introd. from It. carruba (§ 35). — Der.
caro?/6ier.
CARPE, sf. a carp ; from L. carpa, in Cassio-
dorus, lib. xii. ep. 4 ; ' Destinet carpam
Danubius.' — Der. carpillon.
fCarquois, sm. a quiver; originally
tarquois, tarquais from Low L. tarcasia,
transcription of Low Gr. rapKaaiov (a
quiver), introd. from the East by the early
Crusaders, with many other military terms :
it is the Ar. tarkdsA (§ 30.)
CARRE, sf. an angle, face of a sword, from
L. quadra. For qua = car see car; for
dr = rr see § 16S.
CARRE, adj. and sm. square. See carrer.
CARR.EAU, sm. a tile. O. Fr. carrel, origin-
ally quarreel, from L. quadratelliun, dim.
ofquadratus (seecarre). Q,uadra(^t)el-
lum loses its medial t (see ahbaye and
§ 117), softens dr into r (see § 168), changes
qua into ca, see car ; whence O. Fr. carrel
(which remains in carreler, carrellage,
decarreler), which has become carreau by
el = eau, see § 282.
CARREFOUR, sm. a cross-way (where four
ways meet). O. Fr. quarrefour, Prov.
carreforc, from L. quadrifurcum *. For
TO = r see arbale/e ; for dr = rsee § 1 68;
for u = o« see § 90 ; for qua = ca see car.
CARRELER, va. to pave with tiles. See
carreau. — Der. carreht, -age.
CARRER — CASTOR.
75
CARRER, va. to square ; from L. quadrare.
For qua = ra see car; fordr = rsee § i68.
Carrer is a doublet of cadrer, q. v. —
Der. Carre, contre-carrer, carrare (which
is a doublet of quadrature).
+ Carrick, sm. a top-coat, over-coat;
origin^ unknown.
CARRIERE, sf. a stone-quarry ; from L.
quadraria* (thus used in medieval docu-
ments : a quarry is the spot whence one
gets squared stone, quadrata saxa). For
qua = ca see car; for dr = r see § i68;
for •aria = -!(?re see § 198. — Der. carrier.
Carridre, sf. a career, a racecourse ; from
L. carrus; for -aria = -?ere see § 198.
tCarriole, sf. a carriole; introd. from
It. carriuola (§ 25).
•t"Carrosse, sm. a coach, carriage; introd.
in l6th cent, from It. carrozza (§ 25). —
Der. carrosner, carrossable.
tCarrousel, sm. a tilt, tournament; inr
trod, from It. carosello (§ 25).
+ Carrousse, s/". a carouse, drinking-bout ;
from Germ, gar-aus, right-out (§ 20).
Carte, s/. a chart; from L. charta, carta*.
(Or from L. quarta, a leaf of paper folded
in four. Littre.) For ch = c see § 126.
Carte is a doublet of charle, q. v.
•fCartel, sm. a challenge; from It. car-
tello (§ 25).
Cartilage, sm. cartilage; from L, cartila-
ginem. — Der. cariilagineux.
+ Carton, sm. pasteboard; introd. from It.
cartone (§ 25). — Der. car^o«nage, carton-
nier, cartonner.
fCartouche, sm. a cartouche (Archit.),
sf. case, cartouche (Military) ; introd. in
l6th cent, from It. cartoccio (§ 25).
Cartulaire, sm. a chartulary; from L.
cartularium, a register of title-deeds, acts,
cartulae of a religious house. Cartylaire
is a doublet of chartrier, q. v.
Cas, sm. a case; from L. casus.
Casanier, adj. domestic ; der. through Low
L. casana* from L. casa: properly one
who stays at home.
■f- Cas a que, sf. a cassock; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. casacca{% 25). — J^tx.casaqu'in.
+ Casaquin, sw. a jacket. A dim. of
casaque ; from It. casacchitia.
"t* Cascade, s/. a cascade; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. cascata (§ 25).
CASE, sf. a little house ; from L. casa. The
word occurs in Rutebceuf, 1 3th cent. From
the sense of little house it comes to that of
a hut, a compartment, square (ia chess). —
Der. easier, caser.
i" Casemate, sf. a casemate; introd. in
l6th cent, from It. casamatta (§ 25).
t Caserne, s/. barracks; introd. "from Sp.
caserna (§ 26). Caserne is a doublet of
quaterne, q. v. — Der. caserner, casernemenX.
Casimir, sm. kerseymere, cashmere: cor-
ruption of cachemire, q. v. The word used
to be sometimes spelt cassimer in English,
as in Herbert's Travels, p. 70.
+ Casoar, sm. the cassowary, the Malay
name of the bird (§ 31).
t Casque, sm. a helmet; from It. casco
(§ 25). — Der. casquei, a little light casque;
whence casqutt\.t,
CASQUETTE, sf a cap. See casque.
CASSE, sf. a case ; now restricted in sense to
a printer's case, in compartments, but in
O. Fr. used in the general sense of chest, box
( = caisse). Its original meaning survives in
cassette, a little box. Casse is from L.
capsa. For ps = ss see § 1 68 and caisse,
of which word it is a doublet. — Der. cassette,
cassetin.
CASSE, sf. a crucible; from Low L. caza,
which from O. H. G. kezi, a stove (§ 20).
— Der. casserole.
Casse, s/. cassia; from L.casia. — Der.eassier.
CASSE, sf. a breaking, cashiering ; verbal
subst. of casser, q. v.
CASSER,i/a. (i) to break; from L. quassare.
For qua = ca see car; for are = er see § 263.
—Der. casse, cassure, cassation. (2) to
cashier; from L. cassare, to discharge.
CASSEROLLE, sf a saucepan. See casse.
CASSETTE, sf a little box. See casse.
Cassis, 5m. a black-currant bush. Origin
unknown. The word is quite modern.
t Cassolette, sf. a scent-box, perfume-
pan ; introd. from Sp. cazoleta (§ 26).
fCassonade, sf. moist sugar; introd.
from Port, cassonada (§ 26).
\ Castagnettes.-s/./'/. castanets; introd.
from Sp. castanetas (§ 26).
•)" Caste, sf. caste ; from Port, casta, of pure
unmixed race (§ 26) ; a word first applied
to Hindu ' castes.'
"t* Oagtel, sm. a castle ; introd. in i6th cent,
from It. castello (§ 25). Castel is a doublet
of chateau, q. v. — Der. castellan.
CASTILLE, sf. a quarrel, petty squabble,
formerly a combat in the lists of a tourna-
ment; from Sp. Castillo (§ 26), a little
castle, because the lists were often made to
represent a castle.
Castor, sm. a beaver ; and then, like its
English equivalent, a hat of beaver-skin ;
from L. castor.
76
CASTRAT — CAVER.
Castrat, adj. castrated, and sm. an eunuch ;
from L. castratus. Castrat is a doublet
of chatre. — Der. castration.
Casuel, adj. casual, accidental; from L.
casualis. — Der. casuellemtxit.
+ Casuiste, sm. a casuist; introd. from
Sp. casui^ta (§ 26).
Catachrdse, sf. catachresis ; from Gr. Kafd-
Cataclysme, sm. a cataclysm, deluge ; from
Gr. KaraKKvffftos.
fCatacombes, s/"./)/. catacombs; introd.
from It. catacomha (§ 25).
•f" Catafalque, stn. a catafalque; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. catafalco (§ 25).
Catafalque is a doublet of echafatid, q. v.
Catalepsie, sf. catalepsy ; from Gr. KarA-
\T]ipis. — Der. catalepllque.
Catalogue, sf. a catalogue; from Gr.Kara-
\oyos. — Der. cataloguer.
Cataplasme, sm. a cataplasm, poultice ;
from Gr. KaTan\afffia.
Catapults, s/. a catapult; from L. catapult a.
Cataraete.s/". a cataract; fromL. cataracta.
Catarrhe, sm. a catarrh, cold ; from Gr.
Karappoos. — Der. catarrhal, -eux.
Catastrophe, sf. a catastrophe ; from Gr.
KaTaffTpo(pr).
Cat6chiser, va. to catechise; from Gr.
KaTTjxi^fiv.
Cat6chisine, sm. a catechism; from Gr.
KaTTJXlfffiOS*.
Cat6chiste, sm. a catechist; ffom Gr. «atj;-
XlffTTjS*.
Cat^chumSne, sm, a catechumen ; from
Gr. KaTTjxovf^fvos.
Cat6gorie, sf. a category ; from Gr. Kart]'
yopla. — Der. categorique.
Cathartique, sf. cathartic, purgative ; from
Gr. KaOapTiKos.
Cathedrals, sf. a cathedral ; from eccle-
siastical Latin cathedralis, sc. ecclesia,
a church in which is the bishop's seat
(cathedra).
Catholique, adj. catholic ; from Gr. KaOo-
\tKus. — Der. ca/Ao/<cisme, calholichi.
CATIR, va. to press, gloss (cloth) ; from a
lost part, cat, which is from L. coactus,
pp. of cogere, to press. For loss of o
see cacher ; for ct = / see § 16S: the It.
quatto Sp. cacho, both in the same sense,
confirm this etymology. — Der. cati (verbal
subst.), ca/issage, decatir.
CAUCHEMAR, sm. a nightmare, an incubus,
caused, according to old mythology, by the
presence of a supernatural being sitting on
the breast of the sleeper. Cauchemar is
properly a demon who presses, from the
two words mar (a demon in the Germ.,
which survives in Engl, night-mare and in
Germ, nackl-mar), and cauche, from the
O. Fr. verb caucher, to press. Caucher is
formed regularly from L. calcare. For
C = ch see § 126; for al = au see § 157.
Manage tells us that in his day the cauche-
mar was called cauchevieille in the Lyons
dialect. Cauche-vieille, the old woman who
presses one down, confirms the etymology
given above.
Caudataire, adj. train-bearing, sm. a train-
bearer; from L. caudatarius.
Cause, sf. cause; from L. causa. Cause
is a doublet of chose, q. v. — Der. cawser (to
be the cause of), causil, causa\il6.
Causer, vn. to talk, chat ; from L. causari,
to defend a cause, then to discuss, lastly to
talk. Causator is used for a pleader in
the Lex Salica. — Der. causeMT, causette.
Caustique, adj. caustic; from L. caus-
ticus.
Cautdle, sf. cunning, craft; from L. cautela.
— Der. cateleux.
Caut^rs, sm. a cautery, cauterising iron;
from L. canterium. — Der. cauleriser, cau"
/e'risation.
Caution, sf. a caution ; from L. cautioneni.
— Der. cautionatx, cautionnement,
f Cavalcads, s/. a cavalcade; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. cavalcata (§ 25).
Cavalcade is a doublet of chevauchee, q. v.
"t* Cavalcadour, sm. an equerry; introd.
in i6th cent, from It. cavalcatore (§ 25).
\ C avals. 5/. a mare; introd. in i6th cent,
from It. cavalla (§ 25).
t Cavalier, sm. a cavalier; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. cavaliere (§ 25). Cavalier is
a doublet oi chevalier, q. v. — Der. cavaliere-
ment.
+ Cavalerie, sf. cavalry; introd. in 16th
cent, from It. cavalleria (§ 25). Cavalerie
is a doublet of chevalerie, q. v.
"{•Cavatine, sf. a cavatina; introd. from
It. cavatina (§ 25).
Cave, sf. a cellar, vault ; from L. cava (used
in this sense by the Roman land-surveyors).
— Der. cai^eau.
Cave, adj. hollow; from L. cavus.
CAVEAU, sm. a small cellar, vault. See
cave.
t Cave con, sw. a snafifle-bridle ; introd. in
i6th cent, from It. cavezzone (§ 25).
Caver, va. to hollow; from L. cavare.
t Caver, va. to stake (in gambling) ; from
It. cavare (§ 25). — Der. decaver.
CA VERNE — CENTIEME.
n
Caverne, ff. a cave, cavern ; from L. ca-
vern a. — Der. caverntMX.
•j* Caviar, sw. caviare; in l6th cent. cawa/,
from It. caviale (§ 25).
Cavillation, if. a quibble (a law-term) ;
from L. cavillationem.
Cavit6, s.f. a cavity; from L. cavitatem.
CE, CET, CETTE, CES, pron. this, these.
O. Fr. fo, originally /fo, from L. ecce-hoc,
which has lost its h, see § 135, and its final
C, see § 129 ; and then ecce-o (or ecc'o)
is changed to /fo by reducing cc into soft
c, and by changing e into i, see § 60. The
O. Fr. /fo was afterwards reduced to po (as
id to ci) whence mod. Fr. ce.
Just as ecce-hoc became i(}0, ecce-hic
became ici (whence the adv. ci) ; ecce-hac
became i^a* (whence the adv. ^d); ecciste
became O. Fr. icht, later cist ( = celid-ci in
O. Fr.), and this became cest (for j = esee
§ 72). whence the mod. Fr. cet (for the
loss of s see § 148) ; eccille became O. Fr.
i«7, then icel; icel (of which the fern, icelle
survives in some legal phrases) is reduced to
eel (of which the fem. celle remains, while
the niasc. has perished, leaving behind celui ;
for details see Hist. Gram. p. 1 13). Ec-
cillos produced O. Fr. iceux (for i = e see
§ 72 ; for e\ = eu see § 158), just as illos
produced eux, and as capillos produced
cheveux ; iceux finally was reduced to mod.
Fr. ceux.
CEANS, adv. within, in this house. O. Fr.
faiens, originally fae?is, compd. of adv. fa
(q. V.) and ens, which from L. intus. For
in = O. Fr. ett = mod. Fr. an, see § 68.
CECI, /TOW. this (here); compd. of « and c/,q.v.
C6eit6, >/. blindness ; from L. caecitatem.
Ceder, va. to yield; from L. cedere.
+ C6d.ille, sf. a cedilla; introd. from Sp.
cedilla (§ 26). The cedilla was a 2, placed
first by the side of, afterwards underneath
the letter affected ; It. zediglia, from L.
zeticula a dim. of zeta.
t Cedrat, sm. (Bot) cedrat ; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. cedrato (§ 25).
CSdre, sm. a cedar; from L. cedrus.
C6dule, sf. a schedule, note of hand ; from
L. schedula.
CEINDRE, va. to encompass, gird ; from L.
cingere. Cing(e)re having lost the atonic
penult (see § 51), becomes cinre, whence
ceindre, by euphonic intercalcation of d
{tCr = n-d-r), as in astringere, astreindre;
pingere, peindre, etc., see Hist. Gram,
p. ']'>,. (See ceinture and absoudre.)
CEINTURE, sf. a girdle, sash; from L.
cinctura. For ct = / see § 1C8; fori = «'
see § 73. — Der. ceitUuron, ceinturex, cein-
taner.
CELA, pron. that (there) ; compd. of ce and
la. q. V.
Celadon, sm. (i) a sentimental lover; of
hist, origin, see § 33 ; an allusion to Celadon
de I'Astree : (2) a pale green colour.
C615bre, adj. celebrated, famous ; from L.
celeb rem. — Der. celebrite,
C616brer, va. to celebrate; from L. cele-
brare. — Der. celebmi'ion.
C61er, va. to conceal; from L. eel a re. —
Der. diceler, receler.
f C61eri, sm. celery ; introd. from It.
seleri, a Piedmontese word (§ 25).
C616rit6, sf. swiftness ; from L.celeritatem-,
C61este, adj. heavenly; from L. caelestis.
C6libat, sm. celibate, celibacy ; from L,
caelibatus. — Der. celibaU'ne.
CELLE, pron. f that. See ce.
CELLIER, sm. cellar ; from L. cellarium.
For -ariuni = -/er see § 198.
Cellule, sf. a little cell ; from L. cellula.—
Der. celluhviX, celhda'ne.
CELUI, pron. sm. this one. See ce and lui.
Cement, s»i. cement ; from L. caementum.
Cement is a doublet of cirnent, q. v. — Der.
cimen/ev, cementation.
C6naele, stn. a guest-chamber; from L.
caenaculum.
CENDRE, sf. ashes, cinders. It. cenere, from
L. cinerem. Cin(e)rem, contrd. after the
rule, § 51, into cin'rem, becomes cendre
by change of i into e (see § 72), of nr into
ndr (see Hist. Gram. p. 73). — Der. cewifrer,
cendrxicx, cendreax, cendriWon.
C6ne, sf. the Lord's Supper; from L. caena.
C6nobite, sm. a cenobite; from L. coeno-
bita, one who lives in the coenobium, or
Koivos P'tos of the convent.
Cenotaphe, sm. a cenotaph ; from Gr.
K(VOTa<pLOV.
Cens, sm. census, annual quit-rent ; from L.
census. — Der. censier, ce«sitaire, censvvt.
Censer, va. to deem, reckon ; whence partic.
cense, reputed; from L. censere.
Censeur, «?«. a censor ; from L. censor.
Censure, sf. censure, blame; from L. cen-
sura. — Der. censiirer, censurMe.
CENT, adj. a hundred; from L. centum. —
Der. centaine, centeaahe.
Centaure, sm. a centaur ; from KtvTavpos.
CENTENIER, sm. a centurion; from L.
centenarius. For -arius = -?er see § 198.
Centenier is a doublet of centenaire.
CENTIEME, adj. hundredth. O. Fr. cen-
78
CENTIME — CER VELLE.
tiesme, from L, eentesimus. Centes(i)-
mtis, contr. into centes'mus after the
rule (§ 51), becomes centitme by the change
of e into ie (see § 66), and loss of s (see
§ 1 48). CenCieme is a doublet of centime,
q.v.
CENTIME, sm. a centime (-p^th part of
a franc) ; from L. eentesimus. Cen-
t6si^i)mus, contrd. into centes'mtis (see
§ 51), becomes centime by changing e into /
(see § 66), and dropping 3 (§ 148). Cen-
time is a doublet of centieme, q. v.
Centon, sm. a cento; from L. centonem.
CENTRAL, from L. centralis. — Der. cen-
IralistT, decentraliser, concentret, concentr-
ique, excentnqne.
CENTRE, sm. a centre ; from L. centrum.
Centrifuge, adj. centrifugal. Centripete,
adj. centripetal. Words coined by the
learned, the first from centrum with
fugere, and the second with petere.
Centuple, adj. augmented a hundredfold,
centuple; from L. centuplus. — Der. cen-
tuphx.
Centurie, sf. a century (of men), group of
a hundred; from L. centuria.
Centurion, sm. a centurion ; from L. cen-
turionem.
CEP, sm. a tree-stock, vine-stock; from L.
cippus *. For i = e see § 71; for pp =p
see chape. Cep is a doublet of cippe, q. v.
— Der. cepagt.
CEPENDANT, adv. however, = pendant cela.
See ce and pendant.
C§phalalgie, sf. head-ache; from Gr.
K«<^aAaA.7ia.
C6ramique, adj. ceramic ; from Gr. K(pa-
fllKOS.
C6raste, sm. the cerastes; from Gr.KfpaaTrjs.
C6rat, stn. cerate; from L. ceratum, a
salve whose chief compound is wax, cera.
Cerat is a doublet of cire, q. v.
CERCEAU, sm. a hoop. O. Fr. cercel, from
L. circellus*. For i = e see § 71; for
-eWvis = -el = -eau, see § 282.
CERCLE, sm. a circle ; from L. circulus.
Ciro(,u)lus, contrd. after rule (see § 51)
into circ'lus, changes i into e, see § 71. —
Der. cerclcT, of which circiiler is a doublet.
CERCUEIL, sm. a coffin. O. Fr. sarcueil,
originally sarcueu, from L. sarcophagus.
Sarcophagus loses (see § 51) the two
final atonic syllables, and becomes sarcueu
by changing o into ue in O. Fr. ; see
§ 76. Hence again, by corruption from
sarcueu, comes the form sarcueil, in which
the presence of the final / is unexplained :
it was absent from early French, see § 172.
Sarcueil has changed a into e, see § 54,
and s into c, as in salsa, sauce. The
study of proper names, which usually gives
us valuable aid in establishing the origin of
common nouns, here confirms for us the
above etymology, which connects cercueil
with sarcophagus : in the arrondissement
of Lisieux is a place called Cercueux, which
in medieval documents is called ' Ecclesia
de Sarcophagis.' Cercueil is a doublet
of sarcophage, q. v.
C6r6ale, adj. cereal ; from L. cerealis.
Cer6bral, adj. cerebral ; from L. cere-
bralis.
C^remonie, sf. a ceremony ; from L.
caeremonia. — Der. ceremonizl, -eux.
CERF, sm. a stag ; from L. cervus. For
final v=/see § 142.
CERFEUIL, sm. chervil ; from L. caere-
folium. For loss of e, cer'folium, see
§52; for -olium = -euil, see fetnlle ; and
for o = eu see § 76 ; for li = ?7 see § 54, 3.
CERISE, sf. a cherry ; from L. cerasa, pi. of
cerasum. For a=/ see § 54, note •2. —
Der. cer/sier, ceWsaie.
CERNE, sm. a ring, circle ; from L. circinus.
Cir(ci)nus was contrd. according to rule
(see § 51) into circ'nus ; thence by loss of
medial consonant (Hist. Gram. p. 81) into
cir'nus ; thence cerne by changing i into
e; see § 71. — Der. cerneiM, cerntr.
CERNER, va. to encircle. See cerne.
CERTAIN, adj. certain ; from L. certus, by
the adjunction of the Lat. suffix -anus =
-ain; see § 194. — Der. certainemtni.
CERTES, adv. certainly; from L. certe.
For this addition of s see Hist. Gram,
p. 80.
Certificat, sm. a certificate; from L. cer-
tificatum*, partic. of verb certificare*,
whence certifier.
Certifier, va. to certify. See certificat.
Certitude, sf. certitude, certainty ; from L.
certitudo.
Ceruse, sf. white lead ; from L. cerussa.
CERVEAU, sm. the brain. O. Fr. cervel,
from L. cerebellum. Cer(e)belluni,
contrd. according to rule (see § 52) into
cer'bellum, produced cerveau, by b = f,
see § 113; (2) by -eWvLva. = -eau, see
§ 282. Just as cerebellum becomes cer-
veau, so the fern, form cerebella became
cervdle. — Der. cervelet, ecervele.
f Cervelas, sm. a saveloy. In l6th cent.
cervel at ; introd. from It. cervellata (§ 25).
CERVELLE, sf. the brain. See cerveau.
CER VICAL — CHAMARRE.
79
Cervical, adj. cervical; from L. cervi-
calis.
CERVOISE, s/. ale, beer; from L. cervisia
(in Pliny, who cites it as a word of Gaulish
origin, see § 19). For i = or see § 68.
CESSER, va. to cease ; from L. cessare. —
Der. cesse (verbal subst.), incessant, cess-
ation.
Cession, sf. a cession; from L. cessionem.
— Der. cessiotmzne.
Ceste, sm. a cestus, girdle; from L. ces-
tus.
ensure, sf. caesura ; from L. caesura.
CET, pron. this. See ce.
C6tac6, adj. cetaceous ; from L. cetaceus *,
der. from cetus.
CEUX, pron. these. See ce.
CHABOT, sm. a miller's-thumb, chub (a big-
headed fish) ; from L. caput, with addition
of the suffix ot, to be found in Fr. in
cachot, hrulot, billot, etc. (§ 281). For
0 = ch see § 126; for p = 6 see § iii.
This fish was called, for a like reason,
Kf(pa\os in Gr. and capito in Lat.
t Chabraque, sf. the cloths on a cavalry
horse. A word introd. from Germ, scha-
brake (§ 27).
•|"Ch.acal, sm. a jackal; introd. from the
East by travellers. Pers. and Turk, schakal
(§ 31).
CHACUN, dtstrib. pron. each one. O. Fr.
chafcnn, chasqiin, from L. qulsque-unus.
Quisque-unus or qmsq'unus becomes
chascun by unusual change of qu into ch
(see § 126), and i into a (see balance and
§ 68). For the loss of s see § 148.
CHAFOUIN, sm. a pitiful-looking person.
In patois chafouin, compd. of chat and
foume.
+ Chagrin, sm. shagreen ; introd. about
the 15th cent, from It. Venetian sagrin
(§ 25>
Chagrin, sm. affliction. Origin unknown,
though it is probably connected with the
idea of the roughness and harshness of the
skin called shagreen. — Der. chagrintx.
CHAINE, sf. a chain ; from L. catena. For
loss of medial t see abbaye and § 1 1 7 ; for
e = « see § 59. Chaine is a doublet of
cadene. — Der. chainon (of which chignon,
q. v., is the doublet), chainttl^, tnchainet,
di'-chaincT.
CHAIR, sf. flesh. O. Fr. char, originally
charn, from L. carnem. For o = ch see
§ 126 ; for a = ai see § 54; for rn = «
see aiibour. — Der. charnt\, charmer, charnu,
chamuTe, charognc, decharntr, zcharn^z.
CHAIRE, sf. a pulpit. O. F. cha'cre, from
L. cathedra, i. e. a raised seat from wliich
one speaks. For loss of medial t (th) see
§ 117; for c = ch see § 126; for dr = r
see § 168. Before the 16th cent, the word
chaise did not exist, and chaire, like cathe-
dra, had the two meanings, ' a chair,'
and ' a pulpit.' Thus Montaigne says, S'e-
larifant d'nne chaire (chaise), oh elle estoit
assise. In the 1 6th cent, the Parisians substi-
tuted s forr (see arroser), and so transformed
chaire into chaise. Under Louis XIV the
phrase ran not itne chaire de Droit, but une
chaise de Droit, une chaise de Theologie.
Moliere says, Les savants fie sont bons que
pour prccher en chaise; shewing plainly
that chaise long kept the sense of chaire,
■ and is only a slight variation of the same
word.
CHAISE, sf. a chair. See chaire.
CHALAND, sm. a lighter, barge. A word of
Byzantine origin, like many terms of sea-
faring and military art of the middle ages ;
from Low L. chelandium, Gr. xeA.arStoi'
(§ .^i)-
Chaland, sm. a customer, purchaser. Origin
unknown. — Der. achalander.
i" Ch&,le, sm. a shawl ; introd. from the East
by English travellers. Pers. chal (§ 31).
"I" Chalet, stn. a cheese-house, a chalet. A
Swiss word, from the Grisons patois. Origin
unknown.
CHALEUR, sf. heat ; from L. calorem.
For c = ch see § 126; for o = eu see § 79.
— Der. chaleureux.
CHALIT, sm. a wooden bedstead. Origin
unknown.
CH ALOIR, vn. to be important, to matter, lit.
to be hot ; from L. calere. For c = ch see
§ 126 ; for e«=o/ see § 63. For this verb
see Hist. Gram. p. 147.— Der. nonchaloir
(to care for nothing), a verb used only as
a sm., except in the pres. partic. nonchalant.
tChaloupe, sf. a launch, shallop. In
l6th cent, chaluppe; introd. from It. scia-
luppa (§25).
CHALUMEAU, sm. straw, blow-pipe. O. Fr.
chalemel, from L. calamellus, dim. of
calamus. For c = ch see § 126; for
-ellus = -ert« see § 282; for a = 7^ through
e, cp. saccharum, sucre; rhabarbarum,
rhubarbe.
t Chamade, sf. a parley; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. chiamata (§ 25).
CHAMAILLER, vn. to scuffle. Origin un-
known.
t Chamarre, sf. lace-work, embroidery;
8o
CHAMBELLAN—CHA NSON.
from Sp. chamarra (§ 26).— Der. chamarr-
er.
CHAMBELLAN, sm. a chamberlain. O. Fr.
chambellanc, originally c&amberlenc, It.
camarlingo ; from O. H. G. chamarlinc, an
officer of the chamber. For t1~U see §
168; for inva. = mb see § 169.
CHAMBRANLE, sm. a. doorcase, window-
frame. Origin unknown.
CHAMBRE, sf. a chamber; from L. ca-
mera*. Cani(e)ra, contrd. regularly (see
§ 51) into cam'ra, becomes chambre, by
changing (i) C into ch, see § 126; (2)
m'r into mbr, see Hist. Gram. p. 73. — Der.
chambrtT (of which the doublet is cambrer),
chambretie, chambree (of which the doublet
is camerade), chambrier, chambrihie (of
which the doublet is camerier).
CHAMEAU, sm. a camel. Orig. ckamel, from
L. camelus. For c = cA see § 126; for -el
= -eati see § 2S2. — Der. chame\\e,chameV\eT.
i" Chamois, sm. a chamois; a word of
Swiss origin. — Der. cAawo/seur.
CHAMP, sm. a field ; from L. campus. For
C = ck see § 126. Champ is a doublet of
camp, q.v. — Der. champion.
Champagne, sf. (i) the province of Cham-
pagne ; (2) the wine of that province : a
doublet of eampagne, q.v,
CHAMPART, sm. a field-rent; for champ-
part. A feudal term. See champ and part.
CHAMPETRE, adj. rural, rustic; from L.
campestris. For c = cA see § 126; for
e8t = et see § 148.
CHAMPIGNON, sm. a mushroom ; from L.
campinionem *, i.e. that which grows in
the fields; deriv. of campus. For c = ch
see § 126; for ni=gn see Hist. Gram,
p. 64.
CHAMPION, sm. a champion. See champ.
CHANCE, sf. chance, hazard. O. Fr. che-
ance. It. cadenza, from L. cadentia, that
which falls out fortunately, from cadere,
a term used in dice-playing. For loss of
medial d see § 1 20 ; for c = cA see § 126;
for -tia = -ce see § 192. Chance is a doublet
oi cadence, q.v. — Der. chanctux.
CHANCEL, sm. a chancel, the grating sepa-
rating the choir from the nave ; from L. can-
cellus, the grating or bar which divided the
judgment-seat from the people. The cancel-
larius was the officer who stood by this
bar. From cancellarius, first an usher,
then a scribe, a notary, comes mod. Fr.
chancelier, by changing (l) C into ch, see
§ 126; (2) -arius into -ier, see § 198.
Chancel is a doublet of cancel.
CHANCELER, vn. to stagger, reel ; from L.
cancellare : the true form of eschanceler,
to issue from the cancelli, come out of the
guidance of the barriers, and so to walk
uncertainly, stagger. For c = ch see §126;
for 11=^ see § 158.
CHANCRE, sm. a canker, cancer ; from L.
cancrum. For c = ch see § 126.
Chancre is a doublet of cancre, cancer. —
Der. chancreexjx.
CHANDP;LLE, s/. a candle ; from L. can-
dela. FoTO = chsee § 126; for strengthen-
ing of 1 by reduplication see § 157. — Der.
chandelier, chandeleur, the feast of candles
(candelae). Chandeleur represents the
Lat. candelarum in the phrase ' festa S.
Mariae candelarum,' or, more exactly, it
represents a missing form candelorum, for
-arum makes-n/re, while -orum makes -eur.
CHANFREIN, sjn. chamfron, armour for a
horse's head. Origin unknown.
CHANGER, va. to change, exchange, barter ;
from Low L. cambiare *, in the Lex Salica,
der. from the form cambire*, in Apuleius.
This word is prob. of Celtic origin (§ 19),
cp. Cambos, a name of the Gaulish Mer-
cury. Cambiare becomes changer by
consonification of ia into ja (see abreger
and Hist. Gram. p. 65) and fall of b (see
Hist. Gram. p. 81). For c = ch see § 126.
We find m = n in Lat. tamdiu or tandiu,
quandiu or quamdiu, and quen, tan,
ren, for quem, tarn, rem. In French
also: — (l) at the beginning of words, as in
matta,na//e; m3.pp?i, nappe; mespilum,
nejle. Natta and nespilum are found
also in Low Lat. (2) In the middle of
words, most often when m is blunted by
being in contact with another consonant,
as in commjatus*, conge; pum'cem,
ponce, etc. Also in dama, daine; comes-
tabilis*, connetable. (3) At the end of
words, in summum, son; suum, son;
meum, mon, etc. See also § 160. — Der.
change (verbal subst.), rechanger, re-
change, ^changer, changenr, changen-ient.
CHANOINE, sm. a canon ; from L. can6n-
icus. This word, accented on the o, has,
according to rule (see § 51), lost its two
atonic vowels. For c = ch see § 126.
o becomes oi by the attraction of the i,
as in historia, histoire, § 84. Chanoine
is a doublet of canonique, q. v. — Der.
chanoint%st.
CHANSON, sf. a song; from L. cantionem.
For c = ch see § 126 ; for -tiare = -ser seo
§ 264. = Der. chansonxiiex, chansonneite.
CHA NT — CHA RDON.
81
CHANT, stn. a song, chant ; from L. cantus.
For o = ch see § 126.
CHANTEAU, sm. a cantle, hunch. O. Fr.
chantel, from L. cantellus *, dim. of can-
tus * (a corner). For -ellus = -ea!< see
§ 2S2 ; for Q = ch see § 126.
CHANTEPLEURE, sf. a long funnel, tap.
See chanter and pleurer.
CHANTER, va. to sing; from L. cantare.
For c = ch see § 126. — Der. clia7i/euT
(of which the doublet is chanlre),cha?ile\ise,
deckanter, chantonner, chantereUe.
CHANTIER, sm. a yard, timber-j'ard, &c. ;
from L. canterium *, a beam of strong
wood. For c = cA see § 126; for e — te
see § 56.
CHANTRE, sm. a singer, chanter ; from L.
cantor. This word, being proncd. cantor,
was contrd. according to rule (§51) into
cant'r, changing c into ch; see § 126.
Chantre (from the nom. cantor) is a dou-
blet oi chanleur (from the ace. cantorem).
CHANVRE, sin. hemp ; from L, cannabis.
Cann(a)bis, contrd. according to rule
(§ 51) into cann'bis, ought to have
become chanve, by change of c into ch
(see § 126) and b into v (see § 113).
This form chanve exists in fact in Picardy in
patois, and doubtless existed in O. Fr. The
intercalation of an r, whence chanvre, is to
be met with in a few words, as in fun da,
fronde; encaustum, encre, &c. See Hist.
Gram. p. 80. Cp. the early form reges-
trum for regestum.
+ Chaos, sm. chaos; the L. chaos. — Der.
chaot\(\ViQ.
CHAPE, sf. a cope ; from L. cappa (a hooded
cloak, in Isidore of Seville). For c = ck
see § 126. pp becomes p, as in cuppa,
coupe; sappa, sape ; puppis, poupe ;
stuppa*, etoupe. And we also find the
form capa bende cappa in certain Lat.
documents. — Der. chaperon, chapeaM
(O. Fr. chapel, properly a little chape). For
■el = -eau see § 282. From the O. Fr. form
came a dim. chapelet, a little head-dress,
consisting usually of a crown of flowers.
Ronsard, speaking of a maiden watering
lilies, says Soir et matin les arrose Et a ses
noces propose De s'en /aire iin chapelet.
The chapelet de roses, a chaplet of roses
placed on the statues of the Virgin,
shortly called a rosaire, or rosary, came
later to mean a sort of chain, to help in
counting pra)'ers, made of threaded beads,
which at first were made to resemble the
roses in the Madonna's chaplets. Another
deriv. of capa* is the dim. capella, which
from the 7th cent, has meant a chapel :
originally capeila was the sanctuary in
which l.ty the cappa, or cope of S. Martin,
and thence it came to mean any sanctua'y
containing relics.
CHAPEAU, sm. a hat. See chape. — Uti.
chapelier (from O. Fr. chapel).
CHAPELAIN, sm. a chaplain. See chapelle.
CHAPELER, va. to chip, rasp, bread ; from
Low L. capellare * frequent, of capulare.
For c = ch see § 126. The atonic e is pre-
served by the duplication of the 1. — Der.
chapelure.
CHAPELET, sm. a chaplet. See chape.
CHAPELLE, sf. a chapel. See chape.— Der.
chapehin.
CHAPERON, sm. a hood. See chape.— Der.
chaperoniKT.
CHAPITEAU, sm. a capital, top, cap. O. Fr.
chapitel, from L. capitellum. For c = ch
see § 126; for -ellum = -«azi see § 282.
CHAPITRE, sm. a chapter. O. Fr. chapitle,
from L. capitulum. Capit(u)lum, con-
tracted by rule (see § 51) into capit'lum,
becomes chapitre by changing (1) c into ch,
see § 126; (2) 1 into r, see § 157. — Der.
chapitrer (to reprimand in full chapter).
Chapitrer is a doublet of capituler, q. v.
CHAPON, sm. a capon ; from L. caponem.
Yox c = ch see § 126; and for -oneni = -o«
see § 231. Its doublet is capon, q. v. —
Der. chaponner,
CHAQUE, adj. each. O. Fr. chasque. from
L. quisque : for letter-changes see chacun.
CHAR, sm. a car, chariot ; from L. carrus.
For c = ch see § 126. — Der. chariicr,
charroyer, charretle, charron, chariot.
•j- Charade, sf. a charade ; a word of Prov.
origin (§ 24), introd. during the i8th cent,
from Prov. charrada. For Prov. -ade see
§ 201.
CHARANQON, sm. a weevil. Origin un-
known.
CHARBON, sm. coal ; from L. carbonem.
For c = ch see § 126. Charbon is a doublet
of carbone. — Der. charbonner, charbonnier,
charbonnee (of which carbonade, q. v., is
the doublet), charbonnihre.
CHARCUTIER, sm. a pork-butcher. Chair-
ctitier as late as Rousseau ; in the 17th cent.
chaircuitier ; that is, a meat-roaster, then,
a seller of cooked meat, as opposed to a
butcher, who sells it raw. See chair and
cuire. — Der. charcuterie, charcuier.
CHARDON, sm. a thistle ; from carduus,
through a supposed carduonem *. For c
G
82
CHA RGER — CHA SSIS.
= ch see § I2f5 ; for loss of the u see § 52.
— Der. chardonutxtt, a goldfinch ; O. Fr.
chardomiet, properly a bird wliich haunts the
thistle. As a confirmation of this origin
we may mention the fact that the Latins
similarly called the bird carduelis, from
carduus, and the Greeks aKavO'is from
aicavdos ; and lastly, the Germans call it
dhleljiiik, the thistle-linch. See § 15.
CHARGER, va. to load, charge. Sp. cargar.
It. caricare, from L. oarricare *, used by
St. Jerome for 'to load.' Carr(i)Gdre
was soon contrd., according to rule (see
§ 52), into car'care. The Glosses of
Reichenau (8th cent.) have ' onerati =
carcati.' Carcare became charger by
changing (i) the initial c into ch, see §
126; (2)rc into ^•^, see § 129. It is a dou-
blet of carguer, q. v. — Der. charge (verbal
subst.), chargement, decharger, smcharger.
CHARIOT, stn. a wagon. An irregular form,
being the only one of the derivatives of
char which is not formed with rr. Charrette,
charrier, charrue, &c. have all the double r.
The / is also unusual ; the Berry patois
has charole. See char.
CHARITE, sf. charity ; from L. oaritatem.
For o = ch see § 126; for -aterQ = -e' see
§ 230. Note the unusual retention of
atonic i, which is lost in its doublet cherte,
q.v. — Der. charitzh\e.
CHARIVARI, stn. a mock serenade. Origin
unknown.
t Charlatan, sm. charlatan, quack;
introd. in 1 6th cent, from It. ciarlaiano
(§ 25). — Der. charlatamsme.
CHARME, sm. the hornbeam ; in the Berry
patois charne; It. carpino; from L. carpi-
nus. Car(pi)nus is contrd. according to
rule (§ 51) into carp'nus, thence, by
loss of p (Hist. Gram. p. 81) to car'nus,
whence charme by changing (l) C into ch
(see § 126); (2) n into tn, a rare change
(see § 163). — Der. charmo'xe.
CHARME, &m. a charm, enchantment; from
L. carmen. For c = ch see § 126. — Der.
charmer, charmant.
CHARNEL, adj. carnal. See chair.
CHARNIER, sm. a larder. See chair. Char-
nier is a doublet of cornier.
CHARNU, adj. fleshy, brawny. See chair.
CHARNIERE, s/. a hinge; from L. car-
diniria, der. from cardinem. Card-
(,i)ndria, contrd. according to rule (see
§ 52) into card'naria, thence into ear'-
naria, by loss of d (Hist. Gram. p. 81)
becomes charniere by changing (i) c
into ch, see § 126; (2) -aria into -ierfi,
see § 19S.
CHAROGNE,s/. carrion. See chair. Char-
ogne is a doublet of carogne.
CHARPENTIER, sm. a carpenter; from L.
carpentarius, which is properly a cart-
wright or wheelwright, for which expansion
of meaning see § 12. For G = ch see
§ 126; for -arius = -/er see § 19S. — Der.
charpentcT, charpente (verbal subst.).
CHARPIE, sf. lint, a partic. subst. (see § 188)
of O. Fr. verb active charpir; from L.
oarpere. For o = cA see § 126; for e = »
see § 59.
CHARRETTE, sf. a cart. See cAar.— Der.
charrehex, charretee.
CHARRIER, va. to cart, carry. See char.
CHARROYER, va. to cart, carry. See char.
— Der. charroi (verbal subst.).
CHARRUE, sf. a plough; from L. carruca.
For o = ch see § 126; for •\ioa. = -ue see
§ 237-
CHARTE, sf. a charter, chartulary ; from
L. charta. Charta, being really proncd.
carta, afterwards became charte by re-
turning from c to ch; see § 126. Charte
is a doublet of carte, q. v.
CHARTRE, sf. a charter ; from L. cliar-
ttila, dim. of charta (see charte). Chdr-
tula, after being regularly contrd. (§ 51)
into chart'la, became chartre by 1 = r, see
§ 157. — Der. chartr'iex (of which the
doublet is cartiilaire, q. v.).
CHARTRE, sf a prison; from L. car-
eer. Forc = cAsee § 126; c'r (carc'r)
becomes tr by change of c into t, of which
there is no other example in the modern
Fr. language.
CHAS, sm. the eye of a needle. Origin un-
known.
CHASSE, sf. a shrine, reliquary ; from L.
capsa. For c = ch see § 126 ; for ps =ss
see § 168 and caisse. — Der. chassis, eu-
chdsser.
CHASSE, sf. chase, hunting, verbal subst. of
chasser, q. v.
CHASSER, va. to hunt, chase ; from L. cap-
tiare*, deriv. of captare, which has
taken the sense of ' to chase ' in late Lat. In
Propertius ' captare feras ' is used in the
sense of ' to h unt wild beasts.' For G = ch see
§ 126; for tia,Te = ssersee agencer; for as-
similation of p to s see § 1 68 and caisse — Der.
chasse, chasseur, chasseresse, pourchasser.
CHASSIE, sf. blear-eyedness. Origin un-
known.— Der. chassiexix.
CHASSIS, sm. a frame, sash, chase. See chasse.
CHASTE — CHA USSE- TRAPE.
H
CHASTE, adj. chaste ; from L. castus. For
c = ck see § 126. — Der. chasittQ (of which
the O. Fr. doublet was chastie).
CHASUBLE, sf. a chasuble ; from L. casi-
bula*, dim. of casula, which is used by
Isidore of Seville for a mantle. Casibula*
or casubula *, contrd. regularly (§ 51)
into casub'la, became chasuble by changing
c into ch (see § 126).
CHAT, sm. a cat ; from L. catus * (Isidore of
Seville). For o = ch see § 126. — Der.
chatoyer (to change colour like a cat's eye :
those precious stones which jewellers call
cat's eyes are pierres chatoyanies), chatte-
mite (from chatte and mite, L. mitis),
c/idZ/epelouse (' the furry-cat,' from chatte
and poiliie, a Norman name, whence Engl.
caterpillar).
CHATAIGNE, sf. a chestnut. O. Fr. chas-
taigne, from L. castanea. For c=ch see
§ 126; for a, = ai see 54; for -nea = -^/ze
see 244; for loss of s see § 14S. — Der.
chataign'itr, chataiguevaie.
CHATEAU, sm. a castle. O. Fr. chastel, from
L. castellum. For -elluin = -£a?/ see
§ 282 ; for c = cA see §126; for loss of s
see § 148. Chateau is a doublet of O. Fr.
castel. — Der. (from O. Fr. chdlel) chatel-
aine, chatelerie, chatelel.
CHAT-HUANT, sm. the screech-owl; in 17th
cent, chahuan in Manage, chauhan and
chouhan in the Anjou patois; in the l6th
cent, chouan in Ronsard. Chouan is the
real form of the word (naturalists still call
the middle-sized horned owl chouari).
Of Celtic origin ; chouhan or chahuan is in
fact the Bret, hnouan ; the Norm. Fr. has
dropped the first syllable, and is hnain,
huanf, an owl. Chat-huant is a corruption,
arising from an entirely false derivaiion,
from chat and huer, (i. e. a howling-cat).
See also chouelte.
CHATIER, va. to chastise. O. Fr. chastier,
from L. castig^re. For loss of g see
§ 131 ; for c = ch see § 126 ; for loss of s
§ 148. — Der. chdtiment.
CHATON, sm. a bezel. O. Fr. chasion,
originally caston, from Germ, kasten (§ 20).
CHATOUILLER, va. to tickle ; from a sup-
posed L. catuliare* (der. from catillire).
For Q = ch see § 126 ; for 11 = 0?^ see § 90 ;
for Hi = ill see ail. The origin of the word
is most doubtful. — Der. chatouillement.
CHATOYER, va. to sparkle, change in hue.
See chat.
CHATRER, va. to castrate, geld. O. Fr.
chaslrer, from L. castrare. For c = ch see
§ 126; for loss of s see § 148. — Der.
chdtre (of which the doublet is cnslrat).
CHATTEMITE, sf. a demure-looking person.
See chat.
CHAUD, adj. warm. O. Fr. chald, It. cnldo,
from L. caldus, which was used in Rome
in the time of Augustus for calidus, as is
seen in Quinctilian, i. 6, ' Sed Augustus
quoque in epistolis ad Caium Caesarem
scriptis, emendat quod is dicere calidum
quam caldum malit : non quia illud non
sit latinum, sed quia sit odiosum.' For c =
ch see § 126 ; for al = au see § 157. — Der.
echauder, rechaud.
CHAUDIERE, sf. a copper; from L. calda-
ria : ' Vasa caldaria ' is used by Vitruvius.
For o = ch see § 126; for al = au see
§ 157; for -aria = -/trff see § 198. — Der.
chaudron (O. Fr. chauderon, der. from
chaiidtre, another form of chaudiere. Simi-
larly in Sp. calderon is deriv. from caldera).
CHAUDRON, sm. a caldron, kettle. See
chatidiere. — Der. chaudrojiniex,
CHAUFFER, va. to warm, heat. Prov. caU
far. It. calefare, from ealefare*, contrd.
form of calefacere. For loss of e (cal'-
fare) see § 52; iox c = ch see § 126; for
a\ = au see § 157. — Der. chatiffe (verbal
subst.), chaujfdge, chauffbh, chaufferetie,
chauffeur, ichauffer, rechauffer.
CHAULER, va. to lime, steep in lime-water.
See chaux. — Der. chaulnge.
CHAUME, stn, a stalk, haulm ; from L. cala-
mus, which is written calmus in a docu-
ment dated a.d. 672. Cal(^a)mus, contrd.
regularly (§ 51) into cal'mus, became
chaume by changing c into ch, see § 126 ;
and al into au, see § 157. — Der, chawnihie,
chaum'me, chaumer.
CHAUSSE, sf. a shoulder-knot. See chaiisser.
CHAUSSEE, sf. a causeway, embankment.
Prov. causada, Sp. calzada, from L. cal-
ciata* (sc. via") properly, a road made
with lime. Caleiata is from calcem.
For c = ch see § 126; for al = au see
§ 157 ; for ci = ss see agencer; for -ata=s
-ee see § 201.
CHAUSSER, va. to put on (shoes or stock-
ings) ; from L. calceare. For o = ch see
§ 126; foral = a?<see agneau ; force = ss
see agencer. — Der. chausses (verbal sf pi.),
chausstUe, chausson (of which the doublet
is calefon), chaussure, dechausses, dcchaux,
chausse-tra-pe (properly a snare, trap, which
shoes the foot).
CHAUSSE-TRAPE, sf a caltrop, trap. See
chausser and trappe,
G 2
84
CHAUVE — CHER.
CHAUVE, adj. bald ; from L. calvus. For
c = ch see § 126; for al = au see § 157.
— Der. chative-sowns (a bat), so called be-
cause its wings have no feathers. The
Glosses of Reicbenau (8th cent.) have
' Vespertiliones = calvos sorices.*
CHAUVE-SOURIS, sm. a bat. See ch:iuve
and souris.
CHAUVIR. vn. (used only with de I'oreille, or
des oreiUes), to prick (the ears). Origin
uncertain.
CHAUX, sf. lime. Prov. calz, It. calce, from
L. calcera. For c = cA see § 126; for
&\ — au see § 157.
CHAVIRER, vna. to capsize, upset ; from
chapvirer, properly to turn, or be turned, up-
side down ; from virer (q. v.) and chap (from
L. caput). Forc = c^ see § 126.
"t-Chebec, sm. a three-masted vessel with
oars; from It. zambecco (§ 25).
CHEF, sm. a head, chief; originally a head, as
in vn coiivre- che{; from L. caput. For
c = cAsee§i26; for a = e see § 54. p has
here become/ after having passed from p
through b to v (§ III), and then by
strengthening v intoy (§ 142), as is shown
by Low Lat. cabo (for caput), and loth-
cent. Fr. chive. Chef is a doublet of cap,
q. V. — Der. acAfi/er (q. v.), chev&i (the
' head ' of a bed), chef-Wtn.
Ch6lidoine, .</. celandine ; from L. L. cheli-
donium*, the Gr. xe^'Surfov, swallow-wort.
CHEMIN, sm. a way, road. Prov. camin, It.
cammino, from Late L. caminus*, found
in 6th-cent. documents (chiefly Spanish) in
sense of a road. Littr^ holds that the
original of the word is not this late
adopted Lat. form, but Kymr. caman, a way,
from cam, a step (§ 19). For c = ch see
§ 126 ; for a = e see § 54. — Der. cheminer,
acheminer.
CHEMINEE, sf. a chimney. It. cammiiiala,
from L. caminata*, a participial deriv. of
caminus, used by Vitruvius for a chimney.
For c = ch see § 126; for a = e see § 54;
for -ata = -c'« see § 201.
CHEMISE, s/. a shirt, shift; from L. camisia.
Paulus, the abbreviator of Festus, says :
' SuPPARUS, vestimentum lineum quod
camisia dicitur.' For o = ch see § 126;
for a = e see § 54. — Der. chemisette.
CHENAL, sm. a channel ; from L. canalis.
For c = ch see § 126; for a = e see § 54.
Another f rm of this wor is cheneau (for
al = eau see § 282). It is a doublet of
canal.
+ Chenapan, sm. a scamp, blackguard;
introd. towards end of 17th cent, by the
Germ, wars, from Germ, schnapphahn
(§ 27).
CHENE, sm. an oak. O. Fr. chesne, from L.
casnus* (= an oak in a Chartulary of
A.D. 508). For c = cA see § 126; for a = e
see § 54; for loss of s see § 148. The
form casnus is a transformation of the
regular quercinus (querc'nus) by chang-
ing re into rs, s (for c = ssee § 129) : this
rs = s is found in Fr. in dorsum, dos, etc.
(§ 154), and also in Lat. The Romans
said dossum for dorsum, sussum for
sursum, prosa tor prorsa, retrosum for
retrorsum. Even introsus is found for
introrsus in an inscription (Orelli, 14034).
For qu = c see car. — Der. chen-ait.
CHENET, sm. a dog, andiron. O. Fr. chieii-
net. See chien.
CHENEVIS, sm. hempseed ; from L.-canna-
bisium*, deriv. of cannabis. For c = cA
see § 126; for a = e see § 54; for b = w
see avant and § 1 1 3 ; for -isium = -is see
§ 214. — Der. chenevxkre, chenevotie.
CHENIL, sm. a kennel; from L. canile*,
place where dogs are kept. Canile is
from canis, like equile from equus,
agnile from agnus, etc. For o = ch see
§ 126 ; for a = e see § 54.
CHENILLE, sf. a caterpillar; from L. cani-
cula, a name drawn from a fancied likeness
of the head of certain caterpillars to that of
a little dog. This etymology is confirmed
by the fact that the caterpillar has in many
idioms received the name of other animals;
as in Milanese cagnon ( = a little dog) : in
other parts of Italy it is called gattola (a
little cat). In Normandy it is called chatte
pelouse, the shaggy cat. In Kent there are
caterpillars called hop-dogs and hop-cats.
The Portuguese call it lagarta (a lizard).
For c = ch see § 126; for a = e see
§ 54; for -icula = -ille see § 257.
Chenille is a doublet of canicule. — Der.
cchenilltr.
CHENU, adj. hoar-headed ; from L. canutus,
deriv. of canus. For c = ch see § 126;
for a = e see § 54; for -utus = -?^ see § 20 r.
CHEPTEL, s)n. leased- out cattle. Prov.
captal, from L. capitale. Cap(i)tale,
contrd. regularly (see § 52) into cap'tale,
becomes cheplel; for c& = che, see §§126
and 54 ; for -ale = -el see § 191. Cheplel
is a doublet of cap/el, capitale.
CHER, adj. dear ; from L. carus. For c =
ch see § 126; for a = e see § 54. — Der.
cherir, ckeremtnt.
CIIERCHER — CHEVEL VRE.
CHERCHER, va. to seek. Prov. cercar. It.
■ cercare, from L. circare, used by Proper-
tius for to wander hither and thither. For
c = ch see § 126; for i = e .'•ee § 72;
for are = £'r see § 263. — Der. ckerckenr,
rechercher, recherche.
CHERE, ,'/. cheer, good fare ; from L. cara*,
a face, countenance, first used by Corippus,
a 6th-cent. poet, in his Paneg. ad Justinum:
' Postquam venere verendam Cxsaris ante
caram.' Faire bonne chere took its pre-
sent sense of ' eating a good dinner * only
in modern times ; formerly it was = faire
bon accueil, and originally =faire hon visage,
as the proper sense of chere is a face, as in
PateUn's hnes, Que ressemblez-voiis bien de
chere Et du tout a vostre feu pere. For
c = ch see § 126; for a = e see § 54.
CHERIR, va. to cherish. See cher. —
Der. cAeVissable, encherir, rencherir, suren-
cherir.^
CHERTE, sf. dearness, high price; from L.
caritatem. Caritatem, contrd. regu-
larly (see § 52) into car'tatem, becomes
cherte by c = ch, see § 126; a = e see
§ 54 ; -atera = -e, see § 230.
Ch6r'U.bin, sm. a cherub ; from eccles. L.
cherubim, the Hebr. plur. of cherub
(§.30).
CHEriF, adj. poor, mean, bad; in 13th
cent, c^a//!/ (J oinvilie), in nth cent, caitif
(Chanson de Roland) ; It. cattivo ; from L.
captivus, captive, in Class. Lat., but used
in sense of chetif, mean, poor-looking, in
Imperial times, as we see in the Mathesis
of Firmicus Maternus, viii. 24, a treatise on
astrology written by this Christian contro-
versialist, who was a contemporary of Con-
stantine, and died about A, d. 436 : ' Vice-
sima pars Sagittarii, si in horoscope in-
venta fuerit, homines facit nanos, gibbosos,
captives, ridiculosque.' How then has the
word passed from its proper Lat. sense of
' captive ' to that of ' mean ' and ' weak ' ?
A parallel Fr. metaphor will help to explain
it: the word charire, which properly means
a prison, is also said in the Diet, de
I'Academie Francaise to signify the mesen-
teric phthisis to which children are liable ;
the phrase un enfant est en charire being
used for a child attacked by this malady.
Popular superstition, in its faith in fairies
and evil spirits, likened consumption to a
mysterious prison-house in which the sick
person is held captive till he dies by an
invisible hand: and thus the sick person,
the chetif, is the 'captive' of that fatal
malady. The L. captivus having thus
this double signification, handed it down to
the Romance languages : thus It. cattivo
is both 'captive' and 'bad.' O. Fr., richer
and fuller than the modern language, gave
to the word chetif both senses ; as we see in
Joinville that St. Louis delivered les chetifs
(i. e. the Christian ' captives ' of the Sara-
cens), Modern Fr. restricts the meaning
to poor, bad. Captivus becomes caitif
by final v=/ (§ 142), by pt = / (§ 168),
and by a = a/(§ 54). CaiV// (introd. into
England by the Normans in the form
caitiff) becomes in the 12th cent, chaitif
by o = ch (§ 126), in the 13th cent, chetif
by ai = e (§ 103). Chetif is a doublet
of captif.
CHEVAL, stn. a horse ; from L. caballus.
For c = ch see § 126; for a = e see § 54 ;
for b=v see § 113. — Der. chevalm, che-
valer, chevalei, dim. of cheval : the
Romans similarly used equuleus, the dim.
of equus.
CHEVALIER, sm. a knight; from L. cabal-
larius*,usedby IsidoreofSeville as = alaris
eques. For o = ch see § 126; for a = e
see § 54; for b=t; see § 113 ; for -arius
= -ier see § 198. Chevalier is a doublet of
cavalier, q. v. — Der. chevahue. (of which
the doublet is cavalerie), chevalihre, cheval-
eresque (a word formed after It. cavaller-
esco).
CHEVANCE, sf. property, fortune; a word
somewhat out of use, yet a good one and
still available : from chef q. v.
CHEVAUCHER, vn. to ride. O. Fr. cheval-
cher. It. cavalcare, Sp. cabalger, from L.
caballicare*. We find in the Salic Law,
tit. 25, ' Si quis caballum sine permissu
domini sui ascendent, et eum caballica-
verit.' Caballicare, contrd. regularly
(see § 52) into cabal'care, becomes che-
vaucher by ca = cAe, see §§ 126 and 54;
b = v, see § 113; Si\ = au, see § 157. —
Der. chevauchee (whose doublet is cavalcade,
q. v.).
CHEVELU, adj. long-haired. See cheveu.
CHEVELURE, sf. head of hair, hair. O. Fr.
cheveleure. It. capellatura, from L. capilla-
tura*. used by S. Augustine, der. from
capillura. The i in late Lat. becomes e
(§71) whence capellatura, which having
regularly lost its medial t (see § 1 1 7)
becomes chevelure; for CB, — che, see
I §§ 126 and 54; for j?—v, see § in; for
contraction of e'u into m, see Hist. Gram.
1 P-38.
86
CHE VET — CHIGNON,
CHEVET, sm. a bed-head. See chef. — Der.
chevec\er (a choir-master, from chevet, for-
merly the name for the choir of a church).
CHEVETRE, sm. a halter. O. Fr. ckevestre,
Sp. cabestro, It. capestro ; from L. capis-
trum. For c = ch see § 126; for a = e see
§ 54 ; for p = f see § 1 1 1 ; for i = e see
§ 72 ; for loss of s see § 148. — -Der.
s'enckevetreT, used of a horse which catches
its leg in the halter {chevetre), whence
metaph. to get entangled, embarrassed.
CHEVEU, sm. a hair. O. Fr. chevel, from L.
capillum. For e = cA see § 126; fora = e
see § 54 ; for p = v see § 1 1 x ; for i\ = el
see § 72; for el = eu see § 282. — Der.
(from O. Fr. chevel) chevela, echevelev
(ecAweau).
CHEVILLE, sf. a peg, pin. It. cavigUa,
from L. clavicvila*, a wooden peg. For
-icula = -i7/e see § 257; for a, = e see
§ 54. Clavicvila ought to have given
cleville; but euphony caused a dissimila-
tion (§ 169) ; which led to the reduction
of cl into c, for which see able; for c = ch
see § 1 26. Cheville is a doublet of clavicule,
CH^VRE, sf. a she- goat ; from L. capra.
For c = cA see § i 26 ; for a = e see § 54 ;
for p = v see § in. — Der. cA^rreau,
chevrtMt, chevron, chevner, chevroter,
chevroun, chevrot'me (buckshot, shot to
shoot goats with).
CHEVREFEUILLE, sm. honeysuckle ; from
L. caprifolium. For the changes here
see under chevre and feutlle.
CHEVREUIL, sw. a roe, roebuck; from L.
capreolus. For c = ch see § 126; fur
a = e see § 54 ; for p = v see § in;
for -eo\\x.s = -euil see a'ieul and § 253.
Chevreuil is a doublet of cabriole.
CHEVRON, sm. a rafter; from L. capro-
nem*, a word found in the Glosses of Cassel
(8th cent.). For the changes of letters see
chevre. For-onem=-o«see § 231. As to the
transition in meaning (§ 13), the like meta-
phor existed in Lat. The Romans called a
rafter capreolus (a little goat).
CHEVROTER, vn. to sing tremulously (like
a kid's 1 leating). See chevre.
CHEVROTINE, sf. buckshot. See chevre.
CHEZ, prep, at the house of; from L. casa.
For c = ch see § 126; for & = e see § 54;
for 3=z see § 149. Chez was in very
O. Fr. a subst. meaning a house. The
Grand Coutumier speaks of ces maisons et
chez esqtieh les marchands mettenl leur
inarcha7idise. In the nth cent, people
said je vats a chez Gaulier = ' Ya.do ad
casam Waiterii,* to Walter's cottage ; or
je viens de chez Gaittier. But this dis-
tinction speedily shifted ; the phrase d chez
became chez, but de chez remains, and bears
witness by its form that the word was
originally a subst. See § 13. Chez is a
doublet of case, q. v.
"t" Chicane, sf. chicanery, sharp practice ;
another example of those changes of mean-
ing noticed in § 1 3. Before being used
for sharp practice in lawsuits, it meant a
dispute in games, particularly in the game
of the mall ; originally it meant the game
of the mall : in this sense chicane represents
a form zicanum*, which is from medieval
Gr. T^vKCLVLov, a word of Persian origin.
— Der. chicaner.
CHICHE, sf. chick-peas ; from L. cicer.
For c = ch see § 126.
CHICHE, adj. niggardly ; from L. cicctun,
that which is of little worth. For c = ch
see § 126; for co = ch see acheter and
§ 168.
Chieor6e, sf. chicory ; in i6lh cent, cichoree,
from L. cichorium.
CHIEN, sm. a dog ; from L. canis. For
0 = ch see § 1 26; for a = /e see § 54.^
Der. chienne, chenet (which in O. Fr. was
chiennel, a dog, andiron, so called because
it had a dog's head on its end : in Provence
it was called formerly un chenet cafuec,=
chien de feu, a dog which guards the fire;
in Germ, the word feuerhock is used in this
sense).
CHIFFE, sf. a rag. Origin unknown. — Der.
chiffon, chiffonnler, chifforier.
CHIFFRE, sm. a numeral, digit, figure. O. Fr.
cifre, which in early O. Fr. meant zero, like
Low Lat. cifra ('cifra, figura nihili' says
the Breviloquus) a word of Ar. origin,
like so many mathematical terms, repre-
senting the Ar. pfr (§ 30). Chiffre is
a doublet of zero, q. v. — Der. chiffreT,
dechiffrer.
CHIGNON, sm. the nape of the neck, the cer-
vical vertebra. Buft'on often speaks of le
chignon du cou (by extension it is used to de-
signate the back hair of a lady gathered by
a riband and resting on the back of the
neck). Chignon in its proper sense was in
O. Fr. chaignon, originally chaaignon, from
L. cateniouein*. Ca(t)enionem loses
its medial t regularly (see § 117), and be-
comes chaignon. For c = ch see § 126;
for ni ==gn see cigogne and § 244. Chignon
is a doublet oi chainon, q. v.
CHIMMe — CHO UETTE.
87
ChimSre, s/. a chimera; from L. chimaera.
— Der. chimerique.
Ch.im.ie, sf. chemistry; from L. chymia*.
— Der. c/i/;wique, chimiste.
Chiner, va. to colour, dye stuffs etc. to re-
semble Chinese silks, etc. ; a word of hist,
origin (§ 33). — Der. Chinols.
fChiourme, sf. the crew of a galley,
convicts; introd. in i6th cent, from It.
ciurma (§ 25).
Chipoter, vn. to do one's work carelessly,
slowly. Origin unknown.
Chique, sf. a quid (of tobacco) ; from
the same root with chicke, q. v. — Der.
ckiquer.
Chiquenaude, sf. a fillip. Origin un-
known.
Chiragre, sf. (Med), chiraga; from Gr.
Chiromancie, sf. chiromancy; from Gr.
XcpofxavTiia.
Chirurgie, sf. surgery; from Gr. xeipovpyia.
— Der. chirurgisa (of which the doublet is
surgien).
Chlore, sm. chlorine ; from Gr. x^'^P°^- —
Der. chlorique, chlorate, chlorose (a disease
which gives the skin a greenish-yellow tint),
chlorofonne (compounded of chlorine and
formic acid ; st^ fonniqiie).
'VChOG, sm. a shock, collision; introd. in
16th cent, from It. ciocco (§ 25).
tChocolat, sm. chocolate; in 17th cent.
chocolate, introd. in i6th cent, from Sp.
chocolate (§ 26).
CHCEUR, sm. a chorus, choir; from L.
chorus. For o = au see § 76. Chceur is
a doublet of chorus.
CHOIR, vn. to fall. O. Fr. cheoir, originally
chaer and cader, from L. cadere by chang-
ing (l) c into cA, see § 126; (2) e into
oi, see § 61 ; (3) by losing d, see § 120;
(4) by synaeresis of e-oir into oir. The
form cheoir shows that the accent liad
been shifted in the Latin word from
cadere to cadere ; cadere would have
formed chedre, cherre ; for ere = re, as
dicere, dire (§ 266), while ere = ozV, as
habere, avoir (§ 263). Just as ca(d)ere
becomes cheoir, ca^d^utus* (for panic,
in utus see § 201) produced O. Fr. che-ut,
then cht, and the fem. ca(d')uta gave
che-ule, then chute, now a subst., by a
change considered under absoute. — Der.
choir, echoir, dichotr; chute, rechttte.
CHOISIR, va. to choose. At an earlier period
it signified to see, perceive: in the middle
ages men said de sa tour le guetteur choisit
les ennemis. Chotsir, O. Fr. cotsir, origi-
nally cosir, Prov. causir. It. causire, is a
word of Germ, origin, der. from Goth.
hausjan, to see, examine (§ 20). — Der. choix
(verbal subst.)
•)"Ch.ol6ra, sm. cholera, a Lat. word der.
from Gr, xoKipa. Cholera is a doublet of
colle, colere. — Der. c/io/eVique.
CHOMER, vn. to be without work; often
written chaitmer in l6th cent. : it means
properly ' to rest.' Prov. chaume is the
time when flocks rest. This word is der.
from medieval Lat. cauma*, heat of the
sun, and signifies the time of day when
heat is too great for work, a word found
in sense of great heat in St. Jerome,
Isidore of Seville, and Fortunatus. This
Lat. cauma represents Gr. Kavfia. For
au = o see § 106; for o = ch see § 126.
Chomer is a doublet of calmer, q. v. It
must be added that Littre objects to this
origin, on the ground that chaumer, which
ought to have been the first form after
L. cauma is not met with till the i6th
cent., cAower being the earlier. He inclines
to the Celtic choum, to cease, desist (§ 19).
— Der. cAowage.
CHOPE, sf. a beer-glass; from Germ, schoppen
(§ 27). — Der. chopine.
CHOPPER, vn. to stumble; a word of Germ,
origin, from Germ, schiipfen (§ 27).
t Choquer, va. to strike, knock. Con-
nected with choc, q. v.
CHOSE, sf. a thing. It. cosa, from L. causa,
which, first meaning ' a cause,' came in the
Lat. of the later Empire to mean ' a thing.'
Hyginus uses causa for res; Pliny says
' quam ob causam' for ' quam ob rem';
the Reichenau Glosses (8th ctnt.) give us
' rerum = causarum.' We find in the Le.K
Longobard. 'Quia viri istam causam faci-
unt, non autem mulieres.' Causa becomes
chose by changing (i) c into ch, see §126;
(2) au into o, see § 106. Chose is a doublet
of cause.
CHOU, sm. a cabbage. O. Fr. cTiol, from L.
caulis. Caulis becomes chol by changing
(1) c into ch, see § 126; (2) au into o,
see § 106. Choi becomes chou by softening
ol into ou, see § I58.
CHOUCAS, sm. a daw, jackdaw. See chat-
huant.
+ Choucroute, sf. sour-crout ; cor-
ruption of Germ, sauerkraut, introd. through
Alsace (§ 27).
CHOUETTE, sf. an owl, owlet. See chat-
huant.
88
CHOYER — CINGLER.
CHOYER, vj. to pet, cosset. Origin un-
known.
CHREME, stn. chrism; from eccles. L.
chrisma, Gr, XP^^I^'^- For i = e see
§ 72 ; for loss of s see § 148.
Chrestomathie, s/. a chrestomathy, selec-
tion of pieces; from Gr. •xfi-qaTOnaOaa.
CHRETIEN, adj. christian; from L. eliris-
tianus. For -ianus=-?e« see § 194;
for i = e see § 'J2\ for loss of s see
§ 148. Chretien is the doublet of Swiss
cretin, q. v.
CHRETIENTE, sf. Christianity; from L.
christianitatem, which is contrd. regu-
larly (see § 52) into cliristian'tatem,
whence chretientd by changing (i) chris-
tian into Chretien (q. v,) ; (2) -atem into
-e (see § 230").
Christianisme, sm. Christianity; from Gr.
XpiaTiavia^xis.
Chrome, sm. chrome ; from Gr. xp'^f^<^-
Chromatique, adj. chromatic ; from Gr.
\paifjLaTtKus.
Chronique, sf. a chronicle; from L.
chronica. — Der. chroniquevT.
Chronique, adj. chronic; from L. chron-
icus.
Chronogramme, sm. a chronogram ; from
Gr. T^f/uj/os and ypaipdv.
Chronologie, sf. chronology; from Gr.
XpovoXoyia. — Der. cArono/o^ique.
Chronomdtre, sm. a chronometer; from
Gr. xp^^os and fiirpov.
Chrysalide, sf. a chrysalis; from L. chry-
salidem.
Chrysocale, sm. pinchbeck ; a word made
up of two Gr. words XP^'^'J^ and KaXvs.
CHUCHOTER, vn. to whisper; an onoma-
topoetic word ; see § 34. — Der. chuchote-
ment.
CHUT, interj. hush 1 an onomatopoetic word;
see § 34,
CHUTE, sf. fall ; partic. subst. (see absoute
and § 188) oi choir, q. v.
Chyle, sm. chyle ; from Gr. x"^^^-
CI, adv. here. See ici.
CIBLE, sf. a target. Genev. cihe, from Ger.
scheibe. through Alsat. schib (§ 27).
Ciboire, sm. a ciborium, pyx ; from L.
ciborium.
CIBOULE, sf. a shalot ; from L, caepuUa*.
For p = 6 see abeille and § iii ; for u = 02/
see § go; for ae = / see § 104.
Cicatrice, sf a scar; from L. cicatricem.
— Der. cicatriser.
+ Cie6rone, sm. a cicerone; introd. from
It. cicerone (§ 25).
CIDRE, sm. cider. O. Fr. sidre, from L.
sicera, from Gr. aUtpa. Sicera, contrd.
regularly (§ 5 1) into sic ra, became sis'ra by
changing soft c into s (see §129) : sis'ra has
regularly intercalated an euphonic dental be-
tween s and r (see Hist. Gram. p. 73), and
becomes sisdre, just as lazarus (laz'rus),
becomes /arfre or S. Lusor (Lus'r) becomes
S, Ludre. Sisdre becomes sidre (see § 14 8),
then cidre (see § 129).
CIEL, sm. heaven ; from L. coeliim, written
celum by the Romans themselves. See
§ 105. For e = ie see § 56.
CIERGE, sm. a wax candle; from L. cereus,
from cera. For -eus = -^e see § 272; for
e — ie see § 56.
i" Cigale, sf. a cicala, grasshopper; from
Prov. cicala (§ 24), which from L. cica-
dula, dim. of cicada.
+ Cigare, sm. a cigar; introd from Sp.
cigarro (§ 26). — Der. cigarttie.
CIGOGNE, sf. a stork ; from L. ciconia.
For c=g see § 129. For the change of ni
into gn before a vowel see § 244 and
aragne. Cigogne is a doublet of O. Fr.
soigne,
CIGUE, sf. hemlock ; from L. cicuta. For
c=^see § 129; for -uta = -wesee § 201.
CIL, sm. an eyelash, hair of eyebrows ; from
L. cilium. For loss of final syllables see
§ 50. — Der. ci/ler (whence O, Fr. decZ/ler,
now dessz7/er).
CIME, sf. a summit, mountain-top. O. Fr.
cyme, from L. cyma*, the head or top of
a cauliflower, a summit, in Isidore of
Seville: 'Cyma est enim summitas ar-
borum.' — Der. cimier (an ornament on the
top of a helmet).
CIMENT, sm. cement ; from L. caementum.
Here ae first becomes e (§ 104), and e
drops to i (§§ 59, 60), as in caepulla, ci-
boule; caepa, cive; caepatum*, civet;
laeta, lie; paeonia, pivoine. Ciment is
a doublet of cement. — Der. cimenter.
+ Cinieterre, sm. a scimitar. O. Fr.
cimiterre, introd. from the East through It.
scimi terra (§ 25).
CIMETIERE, sm. a cemetery; from L.
coemeterium. Foroe=esee § 105; for
e=« see §§ 59, 60; for e = ie see § 56.
CIMIER, sm. a crest. See cime.
Cin6raire, adj. cinerary; from L. cinera-
rius. Cineraire is a doublet of cendrier.
CINGLER, va. to lash, whip; from L.
oingulare, to whip with a ciugulum.
For regular loss of atonic u see § 52; for
are = er see § 263.
CINGLER — CIVETTE.
89
CINGLER, vn. to sail, make sail. O. Fr.
singler, originally sigler, a word of Germ.
origin, from O. Scand. sigla, to sail (§ 20).
Cingler is a doublet of sangler, q. v.
CINNABRE, sm. cinnabar ; from L. cinnd-
baris. For loss of penult, a see § 51.
Cinname, sm. cinnamon; from L. cinna-
mum.
CINQ, num. adj. five; from L. quinque,
written cinque in a 3rd-cent. inscription.
For qu = c see car. — Der. cinquikm^,
CINQUANTE, 7ium. adj. fifty; from L.
quinquaginta. For change of qu into c
see car, and for loss of medial g see
§ 131. — Der. cinquantihme, cinquaiitaine.
CINTRER, va. to arch. Origin uncertain.
Diez derives it from a supposed Lat.
cincturare*, which, if it were known to
exist, would be the natural parent of
cintrer. — Der. cintre (verbal subst.), d^-
cintrer.
Cippe, sm. a cippus; from L. cippus.
Cippe is a doublet of cep, q. v.
Circoncire, va. to circumcise ; from L.
circumcidere. For -idere = -ire the
atonic e is dropped, whence id're, then
by assimilation dr becomes rr, whence r
(§ 168). Con for cum is common even in
classical Latin. — Der. c/rconc;sion.
Circonference, sf. a circumference; from
L. circumferentia.
Circonflexe, adj. circumflex; from L.
circnmf lexus.
Circonlocution, sf. circumlocution ; from
L. circumlocutionem.
Circonscrire, va. to circumscribe; from
L. circumscribere. — Der. circonscription.
Circonspeet, adj. circumspect, cautious ;
from L. circumspectus. — Dei. circonspec-
tion.
Circonstance, sf. a circumstance ; from L.
circumstantia. — Der. circonstanc\ex, -iel.
Circonvallation, sf. circumvallation ; from
L. circumvallationem, der. from cir-
cumvallare.
Cireonvenir, va. to circumvent, deceive ;
from L. circumvenire.
Circonvoisin, adj. neighbouring, adjacent;
compd. oi voisin and the prefix circon, from
L. circum.
Circonvolution, sf. circumvolution ; from
L. circumvolutionem *, der. from cir-
cumvolvere.
Circuit, sm. a circuit, compass ; from L. cir-
cuitus.
Circulaire, adj. circular; from L. circu-
laris.
Circular, t)«. to circulate ; from L. circu-
lari. Circuler is a doublet of cercler, q. v.
— Der. czre!//ation.
CIRE, sf. wax ; from L. cera. For e = / see
§ 59. — Der. cir^ (which is a doublet of
cerat, q. v.), c/Ver, -age, -ier.
CIRON, sm. a fleshworm, mite. Origin un-
known.
Cirque, sm. a circus; from L. circus.
Cirre, sm. a curl, lock (of hair) ; from L.
cirrus.
CISAILLES, sf, pi. shears. See ciseau. —
Der. cisailler.
CISEAU, sm. a chisel. Origin unknown. —
Der. c/sailles, ciseler (from O. Fr. cisel for
ciseau. For el = eau see § 204).
CISELER, va. to chisel, carve. See ciseau. —
Der. ciselem, -ure.
t Citadelle, sf. a citadel; from It. citta-
della (§ 25).
tCitadin, sm. a citizen; from It. cit-
tadino (§ 25).
CITE, sf. a city ; from L. citatem for
civitatem, so written in several inscrip-
tions before the 3rd cent. a.d. For loss of
i (civ'tatem) see § 51; for v't = / see
alleger; for -atem = -e see § 230.
Citer, va. to cite; from L. citare. — Der.
c/'/ation, c/Vateur.
Citerieur, adj. hither, hithermost ; from
L. citerior.
CITERNE, sf. a cistern ; from L. cisterna.
For loss of s see § 148. — Der. citer?iea.u.
Cithare, sf a cithara, lyre; from L. ci-
thara. Cithare is a doublet o{ guitare and
O. Fr. cedre.
CITOYEN, sm. a citizen. Prov. ciptadan,
from L. civitadanus*, der. from civi-
tatem. For the change of the first part
of the word, civita- = ciV-, see cite; for
loss of medial d see § 120; for -anus =
-yen see § 194.
CITRIN, adj. citrine; from L. citrinus,
Citrin is a doublet of serin, q. v.
CITRON, sm. a lemon, citron ; from L.
citrus, through a supposed dim. citro-
nem*.
CITROUILLE, sf. a pumpkin, gourd; dim.
of O. Fr. citre, which is L. citrus (the
yellow colour of the gourd resembling that
of a lemon).
CIVE, sf. a chive ; from L, caepa. For ae
= e = » see § 104 and ciment; for p = i;
see § 111. — Der. «i;et (in O. Fr. cive,
properly a stew with chives), civelte.
■f Civette, sf a civet cat; a word of
Eastern origin ; Ar. zebed{^ 30). The word
90
CIVIERE — CLICHER.
came into Fr. through medieval Gr. (ani-
riov,
CIVl^RE, sf. a handbarrow, litter. From
Venet. civiera; It. civeo.
Civil, adj. civil; from L. civilis. — Der.
civilxXQ, civiliseT, c/wZisation.
Civique, adj. civic; from L. civicus. —
Der. cwisme.
CLABAUD, sm. a babbler, liar. Of Germ.
origin. Neth. Happen (§ 27). — Der. cla-
bajider, -age.
CLAIE, sf. a hurdle, screen. O. Fr. cloie,
Prov. cleda, from L. L. clida*, found in
the Lex Bajuwariorum, tit. Ixxvii, ' Si eum
interfecerit, coram testibus in quadrivio in
clida eum ievare debet.' The Lat.
clida is of Celt, origin, Irish cliath, a
hurdle (§ 19). Lat. clida becomes O. Fr.
cloie by loss of d (see § 121), and by i = OJ
(see § 68) ; oi in turn becomes ai, see § 61,
whence elate. — Der. clayon ; cloyhre (from
O. Fr. cloye).
CLAIR, adj. clear, bright; from L. clarus.
For a, = ai see § 54. — Der. clairet, -iere,
-on ; clariae, -inette ; eclairer, eclaircir,
clairvoyant.
CLAIRIERE, sf. a glade. See clair.
CLAIRON, s7n. a clarion (clear-sounding
trumpet). See clair.
CLAIRVOYANT, adj. clear-seeing. See
clair. — Der. clairvoyance.
CLAMEUR, sf. clamour, dia ; from L.
clamorem. For -6rem = -«Mr see § 227.
Clandestin, adj. clandestine; from L.
clandestinus.
i^Clapet, sm. a valve; from Germ.
klappe (§ 27).
CLAPIER, S7n. a burrow. See clapir.
CLAPIR (SE), vpr. to squat (of rabbits);
from L. clep6re* (se clepere = to hide
oneself). For atonic e = a see amender;
for eve=ir see Hist. Gram. p. 130, — Der.
c/«/ier.
CLAPOTER, vn. to clap, chop, splash. Dim.
of clapper. An onomatopoetic word (§ 34),
CLAQUE, sf. a slap, smack. An onomato-
poetic word (§ 34). — Der. claquer (which
is a doublet of clicher, q. v.), clacqzieuT.
CLAQUEMURER, va. to immure. Origin
unknown.
CLARIFIER, va. to clarify; from L. clarifl-
care. For loss of medial c see § 1 29 ;
for are = er see § 263. See clair. — Der.
c/nr//?cation.
CLARINETTE, sf. a clarionet; dim. of
clarine^ See clair.
CLARTE, sf. clearness ; from L. claritatem,
by regular loss of I (see § 52), and by
-atem=-e' (see § 230).
Classe, sf. a class; from L. classis. — Der.
classer, classement, declasser, c/assique
(which is a doublet of glas, q. v.), class-
ification.
Clause, sf. a clause, a thing concluded,
closed up; from L. clausa, p. p. of clau-
dere. Clause is a doublet of close, q. v.
Claustral, adj. claustral; from L. claus-
tralis.
CLAVEAU, sm. (l) (Archit.) a keystone;
(2) the sheep-rot ; the lumps formed iu
this disease being thought to be like nail-
heads (clavis). O. Fr. clavel, from L.
clavellus, dim. of clavis. For -ellus =
-el = -eau see § 204. — Der. cZave/ee (from
O. Fr. clavele).
\ Clavecin, sm. a harpsichord; from It.
clavicembalo (§ 25).
Clavicule, sf the collar bone ; from L. cla-
vicula. Clavicule is a doublet o( ckeville,
q. V.
Clavier, sm. a key-chain, key-board (of a
piano); from L. claviarius*, from clavis.
In O. ¥x.=porte-clef, i.e. a key-ring; ap-
plied afterwards to a collection of piano-
keys (§ 13).
CLEF, sf. a key; from L. clavis. For a = e
see § 54; for v=/ see § 142.
C16inatite, sf. clematis; from L. clema-
t i d e m .
Clement, adj. clement, merciful; from L.
clement em. — Der. c/e'wence, from L.
dementia.
Clepsydre, ./. a clepsydra, water-clock;
from L. clepsydra.
CLERC, sm. a clerk, scholar; from L. cleri-
cus, Gr. KK-qpiKus, one who belongs to
the K\fjpos, or clergy, as opposed to a lay-
man. The prim, sense has been expanded
to that of a man of learning, then a pen-
man, clerk (in all its senses), agent, as
in clerc d'avoue, etc. Fur loss of i see § 51.
CLERGE, sm. the clergy ; from L. cleri-
catus, from clericus. For loss of atonic
i see § 52; for G=g see § 129; for
-atus = -e see § 201.
Clerical, adj. clerical; from L. clericalis.
Clericature, sf the clerical state ; from L.
clericatura* from clericus.
CLICHER, va. to stereotype. O. Fr. cliquer,
a form which shows that clicher is a vari-
ant of cliquer, q. v. : it is also a doublet of
claquer, q. v. Similarly in Germ., ab-
klilschen, = clicker, is derived from klatscheri,
s= claquer. — Der. clichi:, cUchdge.
CLIENT — COCA SSE.
91
Client, sm. a client, dependent; from L.
clientem. — Der. clienthXe.
CLIGNER, va. to wink ; from L. clinare.
n becomes gn, and undergoes the same
change as nn in grunnire, grogner;
p i n n o n e m *, pignon.
Climat, sm. climate; from climatem. —
Der. c//w2fl/erique.
CLIN, s7n. a wink; verbal subst. otcUgner, q.v.
Clinique, adj. clinical, sf. clinical surgery ;
from \j. clinice, a medical lesson given at
a sick man's bedside.
CLINQUANT, sm. tinsel, Dutch gold-leaf;
abbrev. of O. Fr. phrase or clinquant. Clin-
qiier, Neth. klhiken, properly means to
make a clinking noise (§ 27). A like meta-
phor is found in Germ., which calls this
metal rausehgold.
CLIQUER, see clicker, of which it is another
form.
CLIQUETER, va. to clack, click. Frequent,
of O. Fr. cUqiier. An onomatopoetic word
(§ 34). — Der. cliquens.
fCliver, va. to cleave; from Engl, cleave
(§ 28). — Der. c/iVage.
Cloaque, sm. a sewer; from L. cloaca.
CLOCHE, s/. a bell ; from Merov. L. clocca*
whence O.H.G. Wocca; Germ.g-/oc/te(§ 20);
origin doubtful ; prob.onomatop. (§ 34). For
c = cA see § 1 26. — Der. clocher, -ette, -eton.
CLOCHER, vn. to halt, limp, hobble. Prov.
clopchar, Gk. ;\;a)Ao7T0vs (lame) gave birth,
in the first ages after the fall of the Empire,
to a Lat. cloppus*. This word is found
in the Glosses of Philoxenus, ' cloppus =
XqjXos' ; and the Lex Alamannorum gives
cloppus for claudus, ' ut cloppus per-
nianeat.' This adj. cloppus has given the
Fr. two important words : —
1. O. Fr. adj. clop (lame), whence the
vn. eloper, lost in mod. Fr., leaving its pres.
partic. in the expression clopin-clopant, of
which the first part is the verbal subst. of
clopiner, another deriv. of eloper. Eclope is
also a compd. of eloper.
2. Through a deriv., cloppieus, came
the vn. cloppicare, which regularly losing
i (§52) became clop'care, whence on one
hand the Prov. clopchar, on the other the Fr.
clocher. For o = eh see Hist. Gram. p. 64.
CLOISON, sf. a partition; from L. closi-
onem*, by transposition of i : see Hist.
Gram. p. 77.
CLOITRE, sm. a cloister, monastery. O. Fr.
cloistre, from L. claustrum. For au = o
= oi see aboyer and § 107 ; for loss of s see
§ 148. — Der. cloi.'rer.
CLOPIN-CLOPANT./oc.aJv. haltingly, 'clop-
clop.' See clocher.
CLOPORTE, svt. a wood-louse. In 17th
cent, written clausporte, degraded from
clausporc, which should be its true form,
from Lat. clausus porous (lit. 'a shut
pig '). It is hard to say why this name
should be applied to the wood-louse ; still
the wood-louse is almost everywhere called
a pig. The Lat. called it sometimes asel-
lus, sometimes porcellio, the It. porcel-
litio, the Gr, oviokos. Similarly in the French
provinces ; in Champagne cochon de saint
Antoine, in Dauphine lidion (a pig), in Anjou
tree ( = truie, a sow). These parallels con-
firm the existence of this metaphor, without
however explaining it.
CLORE, va. to close, shut ; from L. clau-
dere. For the regular loss of the penult, e
see § 51 ; for au = o see § 106; for dr = r
see § 168. — Der. iclore, enclore, enclos,
declore; clos, close (whose doublet is clause),
c/oserie, c/osier.
CLOTURE, sf. an enclosure, fence, close.
O. Fr. closture, from L. elausitura *, from
clausus. For regular loss of x see §52;
for au = o see § 106; for loss of s see
§ 148-
CLOU, sm. a nail. O. Fr. do, from L. clavus.
For av = au = o = oz< see §§ 106, 107. —
Der. clouer, -tier, enc/07/cr, dicloner.
CLOYERE, sf. an oyster basket. See claie.
fClub, sm, a club; the Engl, club (§ 28).
— Der. clubhte.
ClystSre, swz. a clyster; from L. clyster.
Coactif, adj. coactive; from L. coactivus.
Coaction, sf. the act of compulsion, coac-
tion ; from L. coactionem.
Coaguler, va. to curdle, coagulate ; from
L. coagulare. Coaguler is a doublet of
cailler, q. v. — Der. coagulnUon.
Goaliser, vn. to coalesce. An ill-formed
word from L. coalescere. — Der. coa/ition.
Coasser, vn. to croak. In i6th cent, co-
axer, from L. coaxare*, from Gr. Kod^. — •
Der. coassfment.
fCobalt, sm. cobalt; the Germ, cobalt
(§ 27).
COCAGNE, sf. Cockayne. O. Fr. quaigne, in
medieval mythology an imaginary land in
which the houses were made of cakes {coques
as they were then called, now couque).
COCARDE, sf. a cockade. O. Fr. coqnarde.
given in Cotgrave as * any bonnet or cap
worn proudly or pertly on the one side.'
See coq. — Der. cocarrfeau.
COCASSE, adj. ludicrous. Origin unknown.
92
COCHE — COLBA CK.
COCHE, (i) sm. a large boat ; from L. con-
cha*, which from its proper sense of shell,
conch, came to that of a little boat. For
iic = c see coque and Hist. Gram. p. 82.
The word was early applied to certain pub-
lic carriages by the common transfer of
words relating to water-carriage to land-car-
riage (§ 13). Similarly in Paris before 1855
some omnibuses were called gondoles, others
galeres, thus taking their names from terms
of navigation. Hence (2), a coach, car-
riage ; see above. — Der. cochtr, porte-
cochhre,
COCHE, sf. a tally, notch. Origin unknown.
— Der. decocher is to shoot an arrow, by
freeing it from the notch of the arbalist.
COCHE, sf. a sow. Origin unknown. — Der.
cochon.
•)" Cochenille, s/. cochineal; introd. in
l6th cent, from Sp. cochinilla (§ 26).
COCHER, sm. a coachman. See cache.
COCHET, sm. a cockerel. See coq.
COCHEVIS, sm. the crested lark. Origin
unknown.
COCHON, sm. a pig. See cache.
•f- Coco, sm.. cocoa ; introd. from Port, coquo
(§ 26). — Der. cocotier.
COCON, sm. a cocoon. See coqiie.
Coction, sf. a coction, boiling ; from L.
coctionem. Coction is a doublet of cuis-
son, q. V.
Code, sm. a code ; from L. codicem. — Der.
codider. Code is a doublet o{ codex.
Codieille, sm. a codicil; from L. codi-
ci llus.
Coefficient, sm. a coefficient ; from co, L.
cum, and efficient from L. efficientem.
Coemption, sf. coemption; from L. co-
emptionem.
Coereition, sf. coercion; from L. coerci-
tionem. — Der. coercitiL
CQiUR, sm. the heart; from L. cor. For
o = ceu see § 79-
COFFRE, sm. a chest, trunk, coffer ; from
L. cophinus, a basket, but used for a
coffer in the Capit. de Villis, art. 62 :
'cofinis id est scriniis.' C6ph(i)nus was
first regularly contrd. (see § 51) into
coph'nus ; then ph. became f, see § 146.
The Romans proncd. ph and f differently,
as we see from Priscian : 'Non tam fixis
labris est pronuntianda f, quomodo ph,' but
this shade of difference was soon effaced,
and has entirely disappeared from modern
languages. For ph =/ cp. phasianus,
faisan, and § 146. Cof'nus becomes cnffre
bj changing n into r: this permutation of
the nasal into a liquid is also to be found in
ord'nem, ardre, etc., § 163. Cajfre is a
doublet of coffin. — Der. coffiret, cojfrer, en-
co^)-er.
COGNEE, sf. an axe, hatchet. O. Fr. coignee,
from L. cuneata *, a wedge to cleave wood
with. First ea became ia, see Hist. Gram,
p. 66, then cuniata becomes caignee by
(i) va=gn, see aragne, (2) u = o/, see
§ 100, (3) -ata = -ee, see § 201.
COGNER, va. to drive in (a nail, wedge).
O. Fr. caigner, from L. cuneare. For
cuneare = coigner see cognee.
Cohabiter, vn. to cohabit; from L. co-
habitare. — Der. cohabitdAion.
Coherent, adj. coherent; from L. cohae-
rentem.
Cohesion, sf. cohesion; from L. cohae-
s i o n e m .
Cohorte, sf. a cohort; from L. cohortem.
Cohorte is a doublet of cottr.
COHUE, sf. a rout, crowd ; verbal subst. of
cohuer (to cry, hue and cry together). For
the etymology see hi/er.
COI, fern. COITE, quiet, coy, still ; from L.
quietus. For loss of t see § 118 ; fori = o<
see § 68 ; for qu = c see car. Coi is a
doublet of quitte, q. v.
COIFFE, sf. a headdress, cap; from L. cofea*,
used by Fortunatus. First ea became ia (see
Hist. Gram. p. 66), then eofla becomes
caiffe by attraction of 1, which changes o
into 0/ (see § 84). — Der. coiffitr, -eur, -ure,
deco/^r.
COIN, sm. a corner, nook ; from L. cuneus.
For eus=ius see Hist. Gram. p. 66; for
ni=^M see aragne; for u = oi see § 100.
— Der. recoin.
Coincider, vn. to coincide; from L. co-
incidere. — Der. coincidence.
COING, sm. a quince. O. Fr. cooing, Prov.
codoing, It. calogna, from L. cotoneus.
-eus becoming regularly -ius (see Hist.
Gram. p. 66), cotonius produced O. Fr.
cooing, (i) by dropping medial t (see §
117), (2) by changing ni into ng (see Hist.
Gram. p. 65), (3) by changing o into ot
(see § 58). — Der. cogn?Lsse, -assier.
t Coke, sw. coke ; the Eng. cake (§ 28).
COL, stn. a neck, of which cou is the softer
form, see § 158; from L. collum. Col is
a doublet of cou, q. v. — Der. collier, -let,
-lerette, deco/ler, enco/ure, acco/er.
tColback, stn. colback; from Turk.
kolbak, a furred hat, adopted by certain
French cavalry regiments on their return
from the campaign of Egj'pt (§ 31).
COlMOPTilRE — COMBLER,
93
Col6optSre, sm. a beetle, adj. coleopterous ;
from Gr. KoXeoirrepos, sheath-wiiiged.
Colore, sf. wrath; from L. cholera. Colere
is a doublet o( cholera and O. Fr. colle.
fColibri, stn. a humming-bird; iiitrod.
from the American colonies (§ 32).
COLIFICHET, sm. a trinket. Origin un-
known.
COLIMA9ON, 8771. a snail. See U/nafon.
Colique, sf. the colic; from L. colica.
•f* Col is, S771. a package, more correctly
written coli, from It. coHo, the neck (§ 25).
CoUaborer, va. to work with ; from L.
collaborare. — Der. collaboratem, -ation.
Collateral, adj. collateral; from L. colla-
teralis *.
CoUateur, sot. a collator; from L. colla-
torem.
Collation, sf. a collation ; from L. colla-
tionem. The sense of a light repast comes
from convents, in which the monks made a
daily 'collation' or reading and discussion
on Holy Writ. This conference was fol-
lowed by a light meal, which thence took
the name of collatio. — Der. collationneT.
Colle, sf. paste, glue ; from Gr. KoWa. —
Der. caller, decoller, encoller.
Collecte, sf a collection, collect ; from L.
collecta (partic. of colligere). Collecte
is a doublet of ctieillette, q. v. — Der. col-
lecttwr.
CoUectif, adj. collective; from L. collec-
tivus.
Collection, sf a collection; from L. col-
le c t i o n e m . — Der. collectioTineT.
College, S77t. a college, high school ; from L.
collegium. — Der. co//e^ial, colleglen.
Colldgue, S771. a colleague ; from L. collega.
CoUer, va. to stick, glue, paste. See colle.
COLLERETTE, sf. a collar, frill. See collier.
COLLET, S771. a collar. See col. — Der. collel-
er, se decolleter.
COLLIER, sm. a necklace. See col. — Der.
collerette, dim. of O. Fr. coller for collier.
COLLINE, sf. a little hill, hillock ; from L.
coUina, a dim, of collis, a word used by
Roman surveyors. Columella uses the form
coUinum.
Collision, sf. a collision; from L. collisi-
onem.
Collocation, sf a collocation ; from L.
coUocationem.
Colloque, sm. a colloquy; from L. col-
loquium.
Colloquer, va. to class, marshal, place;
from L. collocare. Colloquer is a doublet
of coucher, q. v.
Collusion, sf. collusion; from L. collu-
sion e m .
Collyre, sm. collyrium, eye-salve ; from L,
collyrium.
Colombe, sf a dove ; from L. columba
Der. colombier, colomh'm.
Colon, S7n. a husbandman ; from L. colonus.
— Der. colonic (which is a doublet of O. Fr.
coloTtge), colomaX, colonher.
t Colonel, ««. a colonel; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. colonello (§ 25).
Colonnade, sf a colonnade ; from It. co-
lon/iata*, see §§ 25, 201.
COLONNE, sf. a column ; from L. columna.
Foru = osee§97; for mn = nn see § 160.
This assimilation of mn to nn is to
be found in Lat., where we have connecto
for cum-necto, etc. (§ 16S). — Der. colonn-
ade, coZo^^ette.
Colophane, sf colophony ; in 1 6th cent.
colophorie : of hist, origin (§ 33) ; from L,
colophonia, rosin of Colophon.
Coloquinte, sf. colocynth; from L. colo-
cynthis.
Colorer, va. to colour; from L. colorare.
Colorer is a doublet of colorier. — Der.
coloration.
•j-Coloris, sm. colouring; introd. in 1 6th
cent, from It. colorito (§ 25). — Der. color-
ier, co/oriste.
Colosse, stn. a colossus; from L. colossus.
— Der. coZossal.
COLPORTER, va. to hawk, peddle ; from
col and porter, q.v. The colporteur was
rightly a pedlar with a pack on his neck.
— Der. colporteur, colportags.
Colure, s?n.(Astron.) colure; fromGr. kSXov-
pos, sc. ypanfirj, properly = ligne colure.
t Colza, sm. colza, rape-seed; from Flem.
hoohaed (§ 27).
COMBATTRE, va. to fight, combat ; from L.
cum and battre (q.v.). — Der. co77ihat (verbal
subst.).
COMBIEN, adv. how many; from co7n ( = to
what point), O, Fr. form of cotn7Jte (q. v.),
and bien. See Hist. Gram. p. 160.
Combiner, va. to combine ; from L. com-
binare. — Der. combimison.
COMBLE, sm. top, summit, fulfilment ; from
L. cumulus, which signifies a summit in
several medieval texts. Cum(u)lus, regu-
larly contrd. (see § 51) into cum'lus, be-
comes comble. For u = o see § 97; for
ml = mbl see Hist. Gram. pp. 72, 73.
COMBLER, va. to fill up, fulfil ; from L.
cumulare, regularly contrd. (§ 52) into
cum'lare, whence combler. For letter-
94
COMB USTION — COMMVNIQ UER .
changes see comhle. Comhler is a doublet
of cumuler, q. v.
Combustion, sf. combustion ; from L.
combustion em.
Com6die, sf. a comedy, play ; from L.
comoedia. For oe = e see § 105. — Der.
cotneditn,
^Comestible, adj. eatable, edible; in-
trod. in i6th cent, from It. coinestibile (§
25).
Com^te, sf. a comet; from L. cometes.
Com.ices, sm. pi. comitia; from L. comitia.
Com.ique, adj. comic; from L. comicus.
i" Comite, tm. a committee; introd. during
the Regency from Engl, committee (§ 28).
Cotnite is a doublet of comte, q. v.
COMMANDER, va. to command; from L.
commeudare or oommandare * (used
in sense of 'to order' in late Lat.). — Der.
commande (verbal subst.), co/nynandement,
commandant, commandenx, commendene,
commandite, xtcommaiider.
COMMANDITE, sf. a joint-stock company.
See commander. — Der. commatidittx, co7n-
manditane.
COMME, adv. how; from L. quomodo.
For loss of final syllables see §§ 50, 51. For
qu = c see car. — Der. comment, compd. of
co}?ime and eni, which from L. inde. Inde
becomes ent by i = e, see § 71 ! ^fd by d =
t, see § 121: cp. soiiv-ent, from s u b i n d e.
Diez prefers to derive it (see also Hist. Gram,
p. 160) from comme and -ment.
Com.m.6moration, sf. commemoration ;
fromL. commemorationem. — Der.cowt-
memoratxi.
COMMENCER, va. to commence, begin.
It. cominciare, from L. cominitiare *,
compd. of cum and initiare. Co-
inin(i)tidre, losing its i regularly (see
§ 52), becomes corain'tiare, which gives
C07nmencer. For u = o (a Latin change)
see § 97; for i = e see § 72 ; for -tiare
= -cer see § 264. The duplication of the
m is peculiar. — Der. commencement.
Commensal, stn. a messmate ; from L.
commensalis*, one who lives at the
same table, mensa.
Commensurable, adj. commensurable ;
from L. cum and mensurabilis.
COMMENT, adv. why, how. See comme.
Com.mentaire, sm. a commentary, com-
ment ; from L. commentarius.
Commenter, va. to annotate ; from L.
commentar i. — Der. commentiXtViX.
COMMERCE, sm. commerce; from L. com-
mercium.
Comm^re, sf. a gossip, joint godmother.
The Church gives to infants at their bap-
tism a spiritual father and mother, whose
it is to take charge of the child should the
natural parents die, the godfather and god-
mother {parrain, marraine) being counted
as the second father and mother (or, as
would now be said, its co-pere and co-
mire) : eccles. Lat. expressed this double
idea by the words com-pater, eom-mater,
whence compere and commcre, which origin-
ally signified the two persons who held the
child at the font. For commater = corn-
mere see mere. — Der. comjjitrage.
COMMETTRE, va. to commit; from L.
committere. For i = e see § 7-- — Der.
commis, co7«missaire, commission.
Comminatoire, adj. comminatory, threat-
ening; from L. comminatorius* (fro.m
comminationem, which from commi-
nari).
COM MIS, sm. a clerk. See commettre.
Commiseration, .';/. commiseration, pity ;
from L. commiserationem.
COMMISSAIRE, sm. a commissary, com-
missioner. See commettre. — Der. commis-
ariat.
COMMISSION, sf. a commission. See com-
mettre.— Der, commissionnex, commission-
naire.
Commode, (i) adj. commodious; from L.
commodus. (2) sf. a chest of drawers,
so called from its commodiousness.
Commotion, sf. a commotion; from L.
commotionem.
COMMUER, va. to commute; from L. com-
mutare. For loss of t see § 117. — Der.
comm?«ble.
COMMUN, adj. common; from L. com-
munis.— Der. commune, commuml, com-
munhme, commuinste.
COMMUNAUTE, sf. a community ; from L.
commvuialitatem by regularly dropping
i (see § 52) and reduction of com-
mtinal'tatem. into communaute by (i)
al = a« (see § 157); (2) -atem = -e (see
§ 230).
COMMUNIER, va. to communicate; fromL.
communicare (which in eccles. language
signifieJ to receive the Eucharist). For loss
of medial c see § 129. Communier is a
doublet of commtiniquer and O. Fr. co-
menger.
Communion, sf. communion ; from L.
communionem.
Communiquer, va. to communicate;
from L. communicare. Communiquer
COMMUTA TION — COMPOSER.
95
is a doublet of communier. — Der. commu-
riicaUou, com!iiu!iica.Uf.
Commutation, sf. commutation ; from L.
comrnutationem.
Com.pacte, adj. compact; from L. com-
pactus.
COMPAGNE, s/. a companion ; fern, of O. Fr.
compoign. Lat. cum-panis * produced
in Merov. Lat. a subst. compdnio *, whence
the O. Fr. compaing (for a = a/ see § 54),
while its accus. companionem produced
the form compagnott (for ni = ^« see ci-
gogne). Of these two O. P'r. forms, the
subjective and objective, the latter only
survives; see Hist. Gram. p. 89 sqq. Com-
paing has gone, leaving its fem. compagne
and the deriv. compagnie, and compagnott
remains. The oldest known occurrence of
compaign is in the Germano-Lat. Glosses of
the Vatican, which are of the time of Louis
the Debonair, in the phrase, no longer Lat.
but Romance, ' ubi (h)abuisti mansionem
(h)ac nocte, compagn?' — Der. compagnie,
compagnon, zccompagntx.
COMPAGNIE, sf. a company. See compagne.
COMPAGNON, &7n. a companion. See com-
pagne.— Der. compagnonnage.
COMPARAlTRE, vn. to appear; from L.
comparescere. For parescere =parailre
see apparailre.
Comparer, va, to compare ; from L. com-
parare. Comparer is a doublet of O. Fr.
comprer. — Der. cow/>araison, comparnhXt,
comparatif.
COMPAROIR, vn. to put in an appearance;
from L. comparere. For e = oi see § 62.
t Comparse, ./. a figure-dancer; introd.
from It. cotnparsa (§ 25).
COMPARTIMENT, sm. a compartment,
panel, division; from O. Fr. verb compartir,
which from L. compartiri *. Comparti-
ment is derived from compartir, like senti-
ment from sentir.
Comparution, .«/", an appearance ; cor-
rupted from L. comparitionem.
COMPAS, sm. a compass, pair of compasses;
properly measure, equal distance. In O. Fr.
it signified pas egal, pas rtgulier, from L.
compassus * (see pas). — Der. compasser,
to measure by compass, whence the wider
sense of measuring one's acts.
Compassion, s/. compassion ; from L.
compassionem.
Compatir, vn. to compassionate, pity;
from L. compatiri*. — Der. compatible,
incompatible (compatibilis*, incompa-
tibilis*).
Compatriote, sm. a compatriot ; from L.
compatriota.
t Compendium, sm. a compendium,
abridgement; the L. compendium.
Compenser, va. to conjpens.ite, set off,
balance: from L. compensare. — Der.
compensation, vecompenser.
COMPERE, sm. a godfather, gossip. See
commere.
Computer, vn. to be due, in the competenc)'
of; from L. competere. — Der. competent,
competence, incompetent, incompetence.
Comp6titeur, s?n. a competitor ; from L.
competitorem. — Der. competition.
Compiler, va. to compile; from L. com-
pilare. — Der. com/'?7ation.
COMPLAINTE, sf. a complaint; partic. subst.
of O. Fr. verb complai?idre (see plaindre).
COMPLAIRE, vn. to please, gratify ; from
L. complacere. For letter-changes see
plaire. — Der. complaisant, co?nplaisance.
Complement, sm. complement, fulness;
from L. complementum. — Der. comple-
mentaire.
Complet, adj. complete; from L. comple-
tus. Cotnplete is a doublet of complies,
q. v. — Der. completer.
Complexe, adj. complex; from L. com-
plexus.
Complexion, sf. complexion ; from L,
complexionem.
Complice, (i) adj. privy to, (2) smf. an
accomplice; from L. complicem. — Der.
complicity.
COMPLIES, sf. complines ; in eccles. Lat.
completae. For e = « see § 60 ; for
loss of t see § 118. In liturgical language
this part of the divine office is called the
horae completae, because it completes
the service, which comprehends /r/we, tierce,
sexte, none and complies, or in liturgical Lat.
prima, tertia, sexta, nona, comple-
torium.. Complies is a doublet of com-
plete.
t Compliment, sm. a compliment; in-
trod. in i6th cent, from It. complimento
(§ 25). — Der. compUmenter.
Compliquer, va. to complicate; from L.
complicare. — Der. com/Z/cation.
COMPLOT, sm. a plot. Origin unknown.
— Der. complotex.
Componction, sf. compunction; from L.
compunctionem * (strong sorrow at
having offended God).
Comporter, va. to admit of, allow ; from
L. comportare.
COMPOSER, va. to compose ; from L. com-
96
COMPOSITE — CONCORDE.
pausare *, compd. of cum and pausare.
For au = o see § lo6. — Der. Tecotnposer,
decomposer, compositeur, composition (L.
compositorem, compositionem).
Composite, oc?/. composite ; from L. com-
positus. Composite is a doublet of com-
pote, q. V.
COi\IPOSTEUR,5??2. a composing-slick; from
L. eompositorem. For loss of atonic i
see § 52; for toveTa. = teur see § 2 2 8.
Composteur is a doublet of compodteiir.
COMPOTE, sf. stewed fruit. O. Fr. com-
poste, It. composta, from L. eomposita.
Compote is a doublet of composite. For
loss of atonic 1 see §51; for loss of s see
§ 1 48. The fall of s has not here been
registered by the addition of a circumflex
on the o.
COMPRENDRE, va. to comprehend; from
L. comprendere. For the loss of the
penult, e see § 51. — Der. com/jr^hension
(straight from L. compreliensionem).
COMPRESSE.s/. (Med.) a surgical compress;
verbal subst. of O. Fr. verb compresser. See
presser.
Comprimer, va. to compress, repress;
from L. comprimere.
COMPROMETTRE, va. to compromise;
from L. compromittere. For i = e see
§ 72. — Der. compromis,
COMPTABLE, adj. accountable, responsible.
See compter. — Der. comp/abilite.
COMPTER, va. to count, reckon; from L.
computare, by regular loss of u (see
§ 52), and by -are = -er, see § 263, The
doublet of compter is conter, q. v. — Der.
compte (verbal subst., doublet of comput),
comptMe, comptoir, h~compte, decompter,
mdcompte (verbal subst. of mecompter).
Compulser, va. to search, examine ; from
L. compulsare*, to push together, then
to collect, gather.
Comput, sm. a computation ; from L. coni-
putum. Comput is a doublet of compte.
— Der. computer.
Com.te, sm. a count; from L. com item,
by regular loss of i (§ 51). — Der. comtesse,
comte (of which the doublet is comite),
vicomte.
CONCASSER, va. to pound, crush ; from L.
conquassare. See casser.
Concave, adj. concave ; from L. concavus.
Conceder, va. to concede, grant; from L.
concedere.
Concentrer, va. to concentrate; from con
( = cum) and centre — Der. co«ce«/ration,
concenlrique.
Concept, sm. a concept (philosophical term);
from L. conceptus.
Conception, sf. a conception; from L,
conceptionem.
Concerner, va. to concern, regard; from
L. concernere*.
"t" Concert, sm. a concert; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. concerto (§ 25).
+ Concerter, va. to rehearse, concert;
introd. in 1 6th cent, from It. concertare
(§ 25). — Der. deconcerter.
Concession, s/'. a concession ; from L. con-
cess ion em. — Der. concessionn?iire.
+ Concetto, S7?2. a conceit; an It. word,
prop, used of brilliant false thoughts (§ 25).
CONCEVOIR, va. to conceive; from L.con-
cipere. In this verb the accent has been
displaced in Low Lat. from concfpere to
concip^re ; this -4re becomes -oir, see
§§63,263. For i = e see § 68; for p = i/
see § III. — Der. inconcevMe.
Conchyliologie, sf. conchology ; from Gr.
Ko-(xv\ia and Ao-yoy.
CONCIERGE, smf. a doorkeeper ; O. Fr. con-
sierge, from L. Lat. consergius *, for con-
servius* from cum and servus. Cp. ser-
gent from servientem. — Der. cowc/er^erie.
Concile, sm. a council; from L. concilium.
Conciliabule, sm. a conventicle ; from L.
conciliabulum.
Concilier, va. to conciliate ; from L. con-
ciliare. — Der. co/zc/Z/ation, r^co«c;7iation.
Concis, adj. concise; from L. concisus. —
Der. co7icision.
CONCITOYEN, sm. a fellow-citizen; from
con ( = cum) and citoyen, q.v.
i" Conclave, sm. a conclave; from It.
conclave (§ 25).
CONCLURE, va. to conclude ; from L. con-
cludere. Concludere, contrd. into con-
clud're regularly (see § 51), changes dr
into r; see § 168. See also clore.
Conclusion, sf. a conclusion; from L.
conclusionem.
CONCOMBRE, sm. a cucumber; from L.
cucumerem. This word is contrd. regu-
larly (see § 52) into cucum'rem, and then
undergoes three changes : (1) it intercalates
w, as in laterna, /aw/errae, Hist. Gram. p. 79.
This intercalation was not uncommon in
Lat., in which we find pinctor, lanterna,
rendere, for pictor, laterna, reddere.
(2) m"r becomes mhr, see Hist. Gram,
p. 73. (3) u becomes o, see § 98.
Concorde, sf. concord; from L. con-
cordia. — Der. concordei, concordance,
concordat.
CONCO UR IR — CONFORMS.
97
CONCOURIR, vn. (i) to concur, co-operate,
(2) to compete; from L. concurrere.
See courir.
CONCOURS, sm. (i) concurrence, (2) com-
petition; from L. concurstis. See coz/rs.
Concret, adj. concrete ; from L. concretus.
Concretion, sf. a concretion ; from L. con-
cretionem.
Concubine, sf. a concubine; from L. con-
cubina. — Der. concubinzge.
Concupiscence, a/, concupiscence ; from
L. concupiscentia.
Concurrent, sm. a competitor; from L.
concur rentem. — Der. conctirrence.
Concussion, sf. extortion; from L. con-
cussionem (used in Roman Law for pecu-
lation, extortion). — IDer. coticussionwAu^.
CONDAMNER, va. to condemn; from L.
condemnare. For e =a see § 65, note i.
Condemnare is cum and damnare ;
which gives Fr. damner, whence the a in
the compound form. — Der. condamnd.\.\on,
condamnMe.
Condenser, va. to condense ; from L. con-
densare. — Der. condensalion, condensa.le\iT,
condensable.
Condescendre, vn. to condescend; from
L. condescendere. See descendre. — Der.
condescendani, condescendence.
Condigne, adj. condign (a theol. term) ;
from L. condignus. — Der. condignement,
condignhi.
Condiment, sm. condiment, seasoning ;
from L. condimentum.
Condition, sf. condition; from L. condi-
tionem. — Der. conditionner, conditionntX.
t Condor, sm. a condor ; a word of Ame-
rican origin (§ 32).
CONDOLEANCE,/. condolence. SetdoUance.
CONDOULOIR (SE), vpr. to condole with
(used only in the infin.) ; from L. condo-
lere. See douloir,
Conducteur, sm. a conductor, guard, guide;
from L. conductorem.
CONDUIRE, va. to conduct, guide ; from L.
conducere. Coiiduc(e)re becomes con-
duc're (see § 51), whence conduire. For
u = ui see § 96 ; for cr = r see Hist. Gram,
p. 81. — Der. conduhe (partic. subst.), con-
duit, xeconduire, mcondmle.
C6ne, sm. a cone; from L. conus. The
circumflex is added in order to express the
long Gr. vowel of kwvos : the word is
modern. — Der. conique, conifere.
Confabuler, vn. to confabulate, talk fami-
liarly together; from L. confabulari. —
Der. confabithUoa.
Confection, sf. construction, making ; from
L. confectionem. — Der. confectionnex,
Conf6d6rer, va. to confederate; from L.
confoederare . — Der. co«/«/e'ration.
Conferer, va. to confer, collate ; from L.
conferre. — Der. con/e'rence.
CONFESSER, va. to confess ; from L. con-
fessari* (frequent, of confiteri ; for its-
formation see Hist. Gram. p. 131). — Der.
confesse (verbal subst.), confessevix, con-
fession, co«/essional.
Confidence, sf a secret, trust ; from L.
confidentia. Confidence is a doublet of
confiance. — Der. confident\t\, confident (L.
confidentem), coiifidemment.
CONFIER, va. to trust, confide ; from L.
confidare*. For changes see Jier. — Der.
confinnce, confiant.
Configurer, va. to give form to ; from L,
configurare, from cum and figurare. —
Der. con_fig7/ra.non.
CONFINER, vn. to touch the borders of;
from It. confinare (§ 25).
CONFINS, stn. pi. confines, borders ; from L.
confinis.
CONFIRE, va. to preserve, pickle; from L.
conficere = to preserve fruit. Conficere
took, especially in medieval Latinity, the
sense of 'making up' a medicine. Thus
we read in the Leges Neapolitanae, ' Quod
perveniet ad notitiam suam quod aliquis
confectionarius minus bene conficiat curiae
denuntiabit.' Contrd. regularly (§ 51) into
confic're, it becomes confire by cr = r, see
Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. confix, confivaxe,
confisenx, Aeconfit, &kconfi\.\xxe.
Confirmer, va. to confirm; from L. con-
firmare. — Der. confirmzUon.
CONFISEUR, sm. a confectioner. See confire.
— Der. confisexie.
Confisquer, va. to confiscate ; from L.
confi scare. — Der. co«;?scation.
CONFITURE, sf. preserve, jam. See confire.
Conflagration, sf a conflagration ; from
L. conflagrationem.
CONFLIT, sm. a conflict ; from L. con-
flictus. For ct = / see § 168.
Confluer, vn. to flow together, be con-
fluent; from L. confluere. — Der. con-
fluent.
CONFONDRE, va. to confound ; from L.
confundere. For loss of e see § 51 ; for
u = o see § 98.
Conformation, sf. conformation ; from L.
conformationem.
Conforme, adj. conformable; from L. coq-
formis. — Der. conformex, conformtQ.
H.
98
fConfort, sm. comfort, Confort-
able, adj. comfortable; iiitrod, from
Engl, comfort, comfortable (§ 28). Confort
is a doublet of comfort.
CONFORTER, va. to strengthen ; from L.
eonfortare*. — Der. xkconforter .
Confraternity, &f. a confraternity. See
frater?iite.
CONFRERE, sm. a colleague. See frlre.—
Der. confrer\c.
CONFRONTER, va. to confront. See front.
— Der. confronfa.Uon,
Confus, adj. confused ; from L. confusus.
■ — Der. co;;y"«sion, confusemeut.
CONGE, sjii. (i) leave, permission; (2) leave
of absence ; from L. commeatus = per-
mission, authorization, written commiatus
in 8th-cent. documents, e. g. in Char-
lemagne's C.-ipitularies, vi. 16: ' Mulier, si
sine comiato viri sui velum in caput suum
miserit.' For commeatus = commiatus
see abreger and ageiicer. Comiatus gives
Prov. comjat and Fr. co?ige. For i = g
see Hist. Gram. pp. 65, 66 ; for -atus = -e'
see § 200; for m = n see § 160. — Der.
con^e'dier.
Congeler, va. to congeal; from L. conge-
lare. — Der. co«^e/ation.
Congen^re, adj. congeneric ; from L. con-
gener.
Congestion, sf. congestion ; from L. con-
gestionem.
Conglobation, sf. the act of heaping
together (chiefly as a rhetorical action);
from L. conglobationem.
Conglom^rer, va. to gather together, mass
together, amass ; from L. conglomerare.
Conglutiner, va. to glue together ; from
L. conglutinare. — Der. conglutiuAUon.
Congratuler, va. to congratulate; from L.
congratulari . — Der. congratulation.
Congre, sm. a conger-eel; from L. con-
grus.
Congregation, sf. a congregation ; from
L. congregationem.
Congrds, sm. a congress ; from L. con-
gressus.
Congru, adj. congruous, suitable ; from L.
congruus. — Der. coiigruit6, incongru, in-
congruhi.
Conjecture, sf. a conjecture; from L.
conjectura. — Der. conjectural.
Conjoindre, va. to conjoin; from L. con-
jungere. Seejoindre. — Der. conjoint.
CoDJonctif, adj. conjunctive ; sm. the sub-
junctive mood; from L. conjunctivas. —
Der. conjouctive.
CONFOR T — CONS A CRER .
Conjonction, ff. a conjunction ; from L,
conjunctionem.
Conjoncture, sf. a conjuncture; from L.
conjunctura.
Conjugal, afij/'. conjugal ; from L. conju-
galis.
Conjuguer, va. to conjugate ; from L.
conjugare. — Der. conjugaison.
Conjurer, va. to conjure, conspire ; from
L. conjurare. — Der. co«;?/ration.
CONNaITRE, va. to know. O. Fr. con-
oistre, from L. cognoscere. Cognos-
c(e)re, regularly contrd. (see § 51) into
cognos're, becomes conoistre. For gn =
w see assener and § 131; for o = oi see
§ 83; for sr = s/r see Hist. Gram. p. 74-
Conoistre becomes connaitre. For n = nn
see ennemi ; for oi = ai see § III; for loss
of s see § 148 — Der. co««aissant, con-
waissance, co««nisseur, corinaxisement, con-
«flissable, reconwaissable, reconnaitre, re-
conna\isznt, reco«««issance, m&connaitre.
CONNE, adj. congenital ; from L. connatus,
from cum and natus; for natus = «e' see ne.
CONNETABLE, sm. a constable. O. Fr.
conestable. It. conestabile, from L. comes
stabuli, count of the stable (a dignitary
of the Roman Empire, transferred to the
Frankish courts). The comes-stabuli, or
as he was soon called in one word, the
comestabulus, entrusted under the early
kings with the charge of the cavalry, be-
came in the 13th cent, the commander of
the forces generally. Cora.es-stabuli be-
coming comestabulus, changed after the
8th cent, into conestabulus. Form = n
see § 160. A document of A. d. 807 has
' comes stabuli quem corrupte conesta-
bulus appellamus.' Conest^b(u)lus, by
regular contrn. (see § 51) into conesta-
b'lus, becomes conestable. For the later
loss of s see § 148.
Connexe, adj. connected; from L. con-
nexus.
Connexion, sf the act of joining, con-
nexion; from L. connexionem.
Conniver, vn. to connive, wink at; from
L. connivere. — Der. connivence (L. con-
niventia).
Conque, sf a conch, shell ; from L, concha.
CONQUERIR, va. to conquer ; from L. con-
quirere. For quirere = ywe'nV see ac-
querir Der. conquerznt, conquete (strong
partic. subst., for which see absoute and
quete).
Consacrer, va. to consecrate; from L.
consecrare.
CONSANG UIN — CONTENA NCE.
99
Consanguin, adj. related in blood, cousin
(by the father's side); from L. consangui-
neus. — Der. consanguinity.
Conscience, s/. the conscience; from L.
conscientia. — Der. consciencieux.
Conscription, sf. a conscription ; from L.
conscriptionem.
Conserit, sm. a conscript; from L. con-
scriptus.
Consecration, sf. a consecration ; from L.
consecrationem.
Consecutif, adj. consecutive ; as if from a
supposed L. consecutivus*, deiiv. of con-
secutum. For Fr. derivatives in -if see
§ 223.
CONSEIL, sm. counsel, advice ; from L. con-
silium. For i = ei see § 70. — Der.
coKs«71er, deco/Jse//ler.
CONSENTIR, vn. to consent ; from L. con-
sentire. — Der. consentemeut.
Consequence, sf. consequence; from L.
consequentia. — Der. consequent (conse-
quentem), conseqtiemmtnt, inconsequent,
inconsequence.
CONSERVER, va. to preserve ; from L. con-
servare. — Der. conservation, -atoire, con-
serve (verbal subst.), consert/ateur.
Consid6rer, va. to consider; from L.
considerare. — Der. considerntion, -able,
inconstder6, diiconsidere.
Consigner, va. to consign, deposit ; from
L. consignare. — Der. consigne (verba!
subst.), consignation, consigna.ta.ixe.
Consister, vn. to consist (of) ; from L.
con si St ere. — Der. consistent, -ance.
Consistoire, sm. a consistory ; from L,
consistorium.
CONSOLE, sf. a bracket, console. Origin
unknown.
Consoler, va. to console; from L. consolari.
— Der. co«so/ation, conso/able, co«so/ateur.
Consolider, va. to consolidate ; from L.
consolidare . — Der. consolidation.
Consommer, va. to complete, consum-
mate; from L. consummare. — Der. con-
sommation, consomme, consommateur .
Consomption, sf. a consumption ; from L.
consumptionem.
Consonne, sf. a consonant ; from L. con-
sonus.
Consonnanee, sf. a consonance ; from L.
consonnantia.
Consorts, sm. pi. associates ; from L. con-
sort as.
CONSOUDE, sf. (Bot.) consound, comfrey.
O. Fr. consolde. It. consolida, from L. con-
solida. For changes see sonde.
Conspirer, vn. to conspire; from L. con-
spirare. — Der. <:o«s/)/ration, conspirateur.
Conspuer, va. to scoff at, spit at ; from L.
conspuere.
Constant, adj. constant; from L. con-
stantem. — Der. Constance, constamment.
Constater, va. to ascertain, verify, state;
formed from L. status. The word does
not appear till early in the 1 8th cent.
Constell§, adj. made under influence of
some constellation; from L, constella-
tus *.
Constellation, sf. a constellation; from
L. constellationem.
Consterner, va. to dismay, strike with
terror; from L. consternare. — Der. co«-
sternation.
Constiper, va. to constipate ; from L.
constipare. — Der. cons///>ation.
Constituer, va. to constitute; from L.
constituere. — Der. constitution, constitu-
tioiniel, cons//rt^tionalite. coristituant, consti-
tute.
Constrieteur, adj. constrictive; from L.
constrictorem . — Der. constrici\on .
Constructeur, sm. a constructor; from
L. constructorem.
Construction, sf. a construction ; from L,
constructionem.
Construire, va. to construct ; from L.
construere.
Consubstantial, adj. consubstantial, from
L. consubstantialis.
+ Consul, sm. a consul; this is an old
adopted word (found in the 13th century)
from Lat. consul (§ 33). — Der. consulat,
consulaire.
Consulter, va. to consult; from L. con-
sultare. — Der. consulte (verbal subst.),
consultant, consultation, consultatif, con-
sulteuT.
Consumer, va. to consume ; from L.
consumere.
Contact, sm. contact; from L. contactus.
Contagion, sf contagion; from L. con-
tagionem. — Der. conlagienx (L. conta-
giosus).
CONTE, sm. a tale, narrative. See conter.
Contempler, va. to contemplate ; from L.
contemplari. — Der. contemplation, con-
templateuT, contemplatii.
Contemporain, adj. contemporary ; from
L. contemporaneus.
Contempteur, sm. a contemner, scorner ;
from L. contemptorem.
Contenance, sf. capacity, extent, bearing.
See contenir,
H a
lOO
CONTENIR — CONTREMARCIIE.
Contenir, va. to contain, hold ; from L.
continere. For i — e see § 72; for e
= / see §§ 59, 60. — Der. coritenant, co7iten-
ance, deco^i/ewaiicer.
Content, adj. content ; from L. contentus.
• — -Der. contentcc, m&con/enteT, contenlement,
Contentieux, adj. contentious ; from L.
contentiosus.
Contention, sf. a contention; from L.
contentionem.
CONTER, va. to tell, narrate. Prov. contar,
from L. computare, which meant first to
compute, count, then to enumerate, lastly
to relate, recount. The correctness of this
etymology is proved by the fact that It.
contare and Sp. contar mean both to count
and to recount; so also Geim. erz'dhlen (to
relate) is derived from zahlen (to count).
Comp(u)tare, contracted regularly (see
§ 52) into compt'are, becomes confer. For
nipt = m; see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; ioxm — n
see § 160. Conter is a doublet o( compter,
q. V. — Der. conte (verbal subst.), conteur,
TAConter.
Contester, va. to contest, dispute ; from L.
contestari. — Der. conteste (verbal subst.),
co«/M/ation, coiitests.h\e.
Contexte, sm. context; from L. con-
text us.
Contexture, sf, contexture, weaving to-
gether of parts ; from con and texture, q. v.
Contigu, adj. contiguous; from L. con-
t i gu u s. — Der. contigtiite.
Continent, adj. continent; from L, con-
tinentem. — Der. continence.
Continent, sm. a continent; from L. con-
tinentem. — Der. continent3.\.
Contingent, adj. contingent; from L.
c o n t i n g e n t e in . — Der. contingency.
Continu, adj. continuous; from L. con-
tinuus. — Der. continuity, continue\, con-
tinudlement, continuer, continuition, dis-
continuer.
Contorsion, ff. a contortion, twist ; from
L. contorsionem.
Contourner, va. to give contour to, twist.
See tourner. — Der. contour (verbal subst.;
see tour.)
Contractor, vn.to contract; from L. con-
tractare*. — Der. contraction.
Contradicteur, sm. a. contradicter, legal
adversary; from L. contradictorem —
Der. contradiction (L. contradictionem);
contradictioTs (L. contradictorius).
CONTRAINDRE, va. to constrain; from L.
constringere. For loss of s see § 148 ;
for -ingere — eindre see astreindre ; for
eindre = aindre see §§ 61, 62)- — ^c. cott'
trainte (partic. subst.).
Contraire, adj. contrary; from L. con-
trarius. — Der. contrarier, contrariety.
•fContraste, «?«. a contrast; introd. in
i6th cent, from It. contrasto (§ 25). —
Der. contrasttT.
Contrat, sm. a contract, agreement. O. Fr.
contract, from L. contractus. — Contrat is
a doublet of contracte.
Contravention, sf. contravention; from
L. contraventionem *.
Contre, frep. against; from L. contra. — ■
Der. enconlre.
CONTRE-BALANCER, va. to counter-
balance. See contre and balancer.
t Contrebande, sf. smuggling, contra-
band ; introd. in 1 6th cent, from It. contrab-
bando (§ 25). — Der. contrehanditr.
CONTRE BASSE, sf. a counter-base. See
contre and basse.
CONTRECARRER, va. to thwart, cross. See
contre and carrer.
CONTRECCEUR, sm. aversion; adv. (A)
unwillingly. See contre and cceur.
CONTRECOUP, sm. a repercussion of one
body off another (as of a ball from a wall,
or in billiards, another ball) ; then, an un-
expected unfortunate result. See contre
and coup.
CONTRE-DANSE, sf. a quadrille, country-
dance. See contre and danse.
CONTREDIRE, va. to contradict. See con-
tre and dire.
CONTREE, sf. a country. It. conlrada, from
L. contrata*, properly the country before,
or against you, contra. We find the
word in the Leges Sicil. 3. 38, a medieval
document : ' Statuimus, ut in utraque con-
trata, tam in terris domanii nosiri quam
in baronum,' etc. Just as contrata is from
contra, so the Germ, gegend is from the
prep, gegen. For ata = e'e see § 201.
CONTRE-ECHANGE, sm. an unexpected
change, or exchange. See contre and
echans^e.
CONTREFACON. sf. a counterfeit, forgery.
See contre and/ofon.
CONTREFAIRE, va. to counterfeit, forge.
See contre ^wAfaire. — Der. contrefait.
CONTRE-JOUR, sm. a light or window
opposite an object, picture, spoiling its effect
See contre a.ndjour.
CONTREMANDER, va. to countermand.
See contre and mander.
CONTREMARCHE,,/. a countermarch. See
contre and marche.
CONTREMARQUE — CONVOITISE.
lOI
CONTREMARQUE, sj. a second mark placed
on merchandise, or on coins. See contre
and marque.
CONTRE-FARTIE, s/. a counterpart. See
contre and partie,
CONTREPESER.va. to make a counterpoise.
See contre and peser.
CONTRE-PIED, sm. a back-scent (in hunt-
ing), the contrary. See contre and pied.
CONTRE-POIDS, sm. a counterpoise. See
contre and poids.
CONTRE-POINT, sm. counterpoint. See
contre and point.
CONTRE-POISON, sm. an antidote. See
contre and poison.
CONTRESCARPE, sf. a counterscarp. See
contre and escarpe.
CONTRESCEL, sm. a counterseal, little seal
added to a sealed document. See contre
and fcel.
CONTRESEING, sm. a countersign. See
contre and seing.
CONTRESENS, srn. an error in expression or
translation. See contre and sens.
CONTRESIGNER, va. to countersign. See
contre and signer.
CONTRE-TEMPS, sm. a contretemps, mis-
chance. See contre and temps.
CONTRETIMBRE, sm. a counter-stamp (on
documents) ; from conire and timbre.
CONTREVENIR, vn. to offend, transgress.
See contre and venir.
CONTREVENT, sm. an outside shutter. See
contre and vent.
Contribuer, va. to contribute; from L.
contribuere. — Der. contribuMt, contribu-
tion (L. contributionem).
Contrister, va. to sadden; from L. con-
tristare.
Contrit, acf/. contrite ; from L, contritus.
— Der. contrition.
CONTROLE, sm. a register, counter-roll.
O. Fr. contre-role a duplicate register, used
to verify the official or first roll. See
contre and role. — Der. contrSler, controleur,
CONTROUVER, va. to invent, fabricate.
See trouver.
Controverse, sf. a controversy ; from L.
controversia , — Der. controversisXe.
•l" Conturaax, ad)', contumacious (a law-
term); the L. contumax. — Der.con/Mmace.
Contus, adj. bruised; from L. contusus.
Contusion, sf. a contusion; from L. con-
tusionem.
CONVAINCRE, va. to convince; from L.
convincere. For loss of atonic e see § 51 ;
for i = a/ see § 73 note i.
Convalescent, adj. convalescent ; from L.
convalescentem . — Der. convalesence.
CONVENIR, vn. to agree ; from L. con-
venire. — Der. convenn, -able, -ance (L.
convenientia), d^co?ivenvit.
Convention, sf. a convention, agreement ;
from L. conventionem. — Der. conven-
tionnt\.
Conventuel, adj. conventual ; from L.
conventualis from conventus.
Converger, vti. to converge; from L. con-
vergere. — Der. convergent, convergence.
Convers, adj. lay, serving (of monastic ser-
vants) ; from L. conversus.
Converse, adj.f converse (in logic) ; from
L. conversus ; also used as a sf.
Converser, vn. to discourse, converse ;
from L.conversari.to live with one, thence
to converse. — Der. conversation.
Conversion, sf. a conversion; from L.
conversionem.
CONVERTIR, va. to convert; from L. con-
vertere; as if it were convertere. For
displacement of Lat. accent see accourir and
concevoir ; for ere = /r see § 60. — Der. con-
vertible.
Convexe, adj. convex, from L. convexus.
— Der. convexixe.
Conviction, sf. a conviction ; from L.
convictionem.
CONVIER, va. to invite ; It. convitare. Con-
vier is formed from O. Fr. convi, an invita-
tion, and is also connected with a supposed
L. convitare *, formed from con and a
radical vitare*, found also in invitare.
For loss oft see § 117.
Convive, smf. a guest; from L. convi va.
Convocation, sf. convocation ; from L.
convocationem.
CONVOI, sm. a funeral procession, convoy.
See convoyer.
CONVOITER, va. to covet. O. Fr. covoiter,
It. cupitare, from L. cupitare *, deriv. of
cupitum, partie. of cupere, by the ordinary
formation of frequent verbs. Cupitare *
becomes O. Fr. covoiter, thence mod. Fr.
convoiter. For u = o see § 90; for inser-
tion of « see conco?nbre ; for p = 6 see
§ III; for i = 01 see § 68. — Der. convoiteux.
CONVOITISE, sf. covetousness, lust. O. Fr.
covoitise. Cat. cobdicia. It. cupidizia, from
L. cupiditia *, a Low Lat. form for cupi-
ditas. ' Qui cupiditia sestuant,' says Rathe-
rius Vero : whence covoitise, then convoitife.
For u = 0 see § 90 ; for insertion of n see
concombre; for p=6 see § ill; for 1l;e
unusual arrest of d at / see § 120 and §§
102
CONVOLER — CORIA CE.
117 note 3, 118 note I ; for tia=sort se
see agencer ; for i =oi see § 68.
Convoler, vn. to marry again ; from L.
convolare.
Convoquer, va. to convoke; from L.
convocare.
CONVOYER, va. to escort, convoy. O. Fr.
voier, from L. conviare *. For i = oi, oy,
see § 68. — Der. convoi (verbal subst.).
Convulsion, sf. a convulsion ; from L.
convulsionem. — Der. convidsif, convul-
s/o7niaire.
Cooperer, vn. to cooperate (a theol. term
introd. in l6th cent, by the Huguenots) ;
from L. cooperari. — Der. cooperation,
-ateur, -atif.
Coordonner, va. to arrange, dispose. See
ordonner.
COPEAU, sm. a chip. Origin unknown.
Copie, if. a copy ; from L. copia, properly
abundance, reproduction : from multiplying
a MS. (facere copiam) by frequently writ-
ing it out. Hence the restricted sense of
copia, for the copying of a document (§ 12).
— Der. co/iiste, copier.
Copieux, adj. copious; from L. copiosus.
Copule, sf. a copula; from L. copula. —
Der. copithuf, copidalion.
COQ, sm. a cock. O. Fr. coc. an onomato-
poetic word (§ 34), found alike in Anglo-
Saxon coc. Low Breton kok ; it passed into
Germanic Latin in the form coccus *. ' Si
quis coccum aut gallinam furaverit,' says
the Lex Salica (vii. 16). — Der. cochet,
cocarde (coxscomb), coquet (formerly a lit-
tle cock, whence the adj. coquet, meaning as
vain as a little cock), coqueWcot (in O. Fr.
coquelicoq — coq: this word now means the
corn-poppy, the flower of which is red like
cock's comb. The origin of the word coque-
licot, is onomatopoetic, from the crowing
of the cock), coqueWvtot (irritable as a cock).
COQ^A-L'ANE, SW2. disconnected talk; the
talk of the cock and the ass in the old tale,
which is preserved by Grimm : cp. the Engl,
•cock-and-bull story.'
COQUE, sf. a shell ; from L. concha. Con-
cha becomes coque, as conchylium,
coqtiille. This change of nc into c may be
seen in carbunculus, e^carboucle. For
ch = c = 7 see Hist. Gram. p. 63. Coque
is a doublet of conque, cache.
COQUEGIGRUE, sf. an imaginary animal ;
Rabelais (Garg. i. 49) speaks of the ' coming
of the coquecigruea^ as we talk of the
' Greek Kalends ' — of a time which will
never come. Hence used of a person who
talks nothing but nonsense ; lastly of the
nonsense talked. Origin unknown.
COQUELICOT, sm. the wild poppy. See coq.
COQUELUCHE, sf a hood. Origin unknown.
COQUET, adj. coquettish. See coq.— Der.
coquelex, -terie.
COQUILLE, sf. a shell ; from L. conchylium.
For the changes of the letters see coque. —
Der. coqtdllAge, -ier.
COQUIN, sm. a scoundrel, rogue. Origin un-
certain : probably from Low L. coquinus*,
from coquus (Diez). — Der. coquinerie.
COR, sm. (i) a corn (on the feet, etc.);
(2) a horn, bugle; from L. cornu. For
rn = r see § 164. — Der. corner, cornet (a
little horn, then a horn-shaped roll of paper).
CORAIL, S7n. coral ; from L. corallium.
For alli = oi7 see § 54, 3. — Der. coralVw.
CORBEAU, S7n. a raven, corbie. O. Fr. cor-
bel, from L. corvellus, dim. of corvus.
For the change of sense see § 13. For
v = b see § 140 ; for -ellus = -eau see § 282.
— Der. encorWlement (from O. Fr. corbel).
CORBEILLE, sf a basket, from L. corbicula.
For icula = eille, see § 257. — Der. corbillon.
Corbillard, sin. a coach, hearse; a word
of hist, origin (§ 33). Corbdlard, O. Fr.
corbeillard, was used in the I7ih cent, for
the barge which plied between Paris and
Corbeil ; Menage speaks of it as of a word
much used in his day : ' Corbillart. On
appelle ainsi le cocke de Corbeil a Paris ;
duquel lieu, de Corbeil il a ete appeU Cor-
billart, commele Melunois de Melun.'' Cor-
billard towards the end of the 17th cent,
took the sense of any great show-carriage, a
wedding coach ; its present sense dates
only from the 1 8th cent.
CORDE, .</. a cord ; from L. chorda. For
ch = c see Hist. Gram. p. 63. — Der. cortfeau
(O. Fr. cordel, which in the older form has
given the deriv. cordeWe, cordeWer, corde\er,
cordeWhre), corder, cordage, cordon, cordier,
cordene.
Cordial, «(//. cordial ; from L. cordiale*.
deriv. from cordis, cor. — Der, cordial'wc,
cordialement.
CORDON, sm. a string, twist. See corde. —
Der. corrfo?merie, cordonuet.
CORDONNIER,sm. a shoemaker, cordwainer,
O. Fr. cordonanier, properly one who works
with cordouan {Cordovan leather for shoes)
(§ 33)- Cp. the word maroqnin, which
means Morocco leather, etc. Similarly It.
cordonaniere is from Cordova.
Coriace, adj. tough, leathery; from L. cor-
iaceus*, from corium.
CORI ANDRE — COR v£E.
103
Coriandre, s/". coriander; from L. corian-
druin.
CORME, sf. the service-apple ; from L. cor-
num. Forn = TOsee§ 1 63. — Der. cormieT.
CORMORAN, sm. a cormorant; corruption
of cormaran, which form, the more regular
one, is still used by fishermen. Catal. corb-
mari. Port, corvomarinho, from L. corvus-
marinus. The Reichenau Glosses (8th
cent.) have ' Mera;ulus = corvu3inarinus.'
CorvTis-marinus becomes cor-maran by
changing in into an, cp. sine, sa?is, lin-
gua, langue, etc., see § 72 note 4 ; and by
dropping the medial v, see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
"l" Cornac, sm. an elephant-driver, a Hindu
word (§ 31).
f Corn aline, s/'. a cornelian ; introd. from
It. cornalina (§ 25).
CORNE, sf. a horn ; from L. cornua, plural
of cornu, whence cor, q. v. — Der. come,
cornee, cor/iouille, cornenvMt (see muse),
ecorner, racornir, cor«ichon.
CORNEILLE, sf. a rook, crow ; from L. cor-
nicula, dim. of eornicem. For icula^
-eille see § 257.
CORNEMUSE," sf. a bagpipe. See come and
muse.
CORNET, sm. a horn, cornet. See cor. —
Der. cor7?ette.
i" Corniche, .y*". a cornice. O. Fr. cornice,
introd. from It. corniccio (§ 25).
CORNICHON, sm. prep, a little horn, then a
little horn-shaped cucumber, gherkin. See
come.
CORNOUILLE, sf. a cornel-berry, a dim. of
come (the cornel-berry being so named from
its shape). — Der. cornouiller.
CORNU, adj. horned ; from L. cornutus.
For -utus=M see § 201. — Der. cornut, bis-
cornu.
Corollaire, sm. a corollary ; from L. co-
rollarium *, lit. a little crown, i. e. a mark
indicating the deduction from the proposition.
Corolle, sf. a corolla ; from L. corolla.
Coronaire, adj. coronal, used of the gold
given to a conqueror in the form of a
crown ; from L. coronarius.
Corporation, sf. a corporation ; from L.
corporationem * (from corporatus*,
which from corpus).
Corporel,arf/. corporal; fromL. corporal is.
CORPS, sm. a body ; from L. corpus. — Der.
corset (q. v.). corsage, corselet.
Corpulence, sf. corpulence ; from L. cor-
pulentia.
Corpuscule, sm. a corpuscule, minute body ;
from L. corpusculum. — Dtx .corpuscuhut.
Correct, adj. correct; from L. correctus.
—Der. correc/eur, corr«c/ion, correctW.
Corr61atif, adj. correlative. See relatif.
Correlation, sf. correlation. See relation.
CORRESPONDRE, va. to correspond, answer;
from L. correspondere*, for correspon-
dere (from cum and respondere). Frir
such changes of accent see acourir ; for
loss of penult, e see § 51. — Der. corre-
spondent, correspondence.
■{•Corridor, s?7t. a corridor; introd. in
16th cent, from It. corridore (§ 25).
Corriger, va. to correct; from L. cor-
rigere. — Der. corrigible, incorrigible.
Corroborer, va. to corroborate, confirm ;
from L. corroborare. — Der. corro6oratif,
corroboration.
Corroder, va. to corrode; from L. corro-
dere.
CORROMPRE, va. to corrupt; from L. cor-
rumpere. For changes see rompre.
Corrosif , adj. corrosive ; from L. c o r r o s i v u s.
Corrosion, s/. corrosion; from L. corro-
.sionem.
CORROYER, va. to curry (leather), deriv. of
corroi, prepared skin. Corroi, O. Fr. conroi.
Low L. conredum is compd. of cum and
redum (arrangement, preparation), a word
of Germ, origin, Flem. reden, Goth, raidjan
(§ 20). For nr = rr see § 168. — Der. cor-
ro_yeur.
Corrupteur, sm.a. corrupter; fromL. cor-
ruptorem.
Corruption, sf. corruption; from L. cor-
rupt i o n e m .
Corruptible, adj. corruptible ; from L.
corruptibilis. — Der. incorruptible.
CORSAGE, sm. bust, shape, waist. See corps.
f Corsaire, sm. a corsair; from Prov,
corsari, one who makes the corsa, the
course (§ 24). See course. Corsaire is a
doublet of coursier.
CORSELET, s/n. a corset. See corps.
CORSET, sm. a corset, stays. See corps :
also, for the change of sense, see § 15.
f Cortege, sm. a procession, cortege; in-
trod. from It. corteggio (§ 25).
CORVEE, sf. statute -labour, fatigue-duty,
drudgery ; in 8th cent, corvada, ui Charle-
magne's Capitularies, from L. corrogata *,
lit. work done by command. — Der. corve-
able. The most interesting philological
phenomenon presented by this word is the
intercalation of a v which had no existence
in Latin. This intercalation was thus
effected : the medial g disappeared (see
alUer), and the word became corro-ata.
I04
COR VE TTE — CO UCHER .
which left a hiatus between the o and the
a. In this case the Lat. often intercalates
V, as from plu-ere comes plu-v-ia and
not plu-ia ; from CLp-^flos, argi-v-us, not
argi-us; from fluere, flu-vius, not
flu-ius. This tendency is carried on in
Fr. : thus from pluere comes not pleu-oir,
but pleu-v-oir ; from paeon ia come pi-v-
oine, not pi-oine ; and this intercalation is
even extended to words which originally had
no hiatus, but in which the medial consonant
has been ejected, thus making room for an
euphonic v. thus from gra(d)ire comes
gra-ire, gra-v-ir ; from gla(d)ius, gla-ius
glai-v-e ; from inibla(d)are *, embla-are,
embla-v-er ; from ^o{\.)e.xt., po-ere, pou-v-
oir; from para(d)isus, para-is, par-v-is
thus, finally, from corro(g)ata, corro-ata,
corro-v-ata, which leads us to the Carlo-
vingian form corvada, Fr. corvee. For
the changes from corrovata to corvada,
by the loss of 6, see § 52; for -ata = ada
= ee see § 20I.
+ Corvette, s/. a corvette; introd. from
Port, corveta (§ 26).
Coryphee, ?>«. a corypheus, leader ; from
Gr. Kopv(f>aios.
Cosaque, sm. a Cossack, from the Kirghese
Kasak.
Cosm^tique, adj. cosmetic ; from Gr.
KOafXTjTlKVS.
Cosmique, adj. cosmical ; from Gr. Koa/xi-
KUS.
Cosmogonie, sf. a cosmogony ; from Gr.
Koafxo'^ovia.
Cosmographie, sf. cosmography ; from
Gr. Koafj.oypa(pia. — Der connographe.
Cosmologie, sf. cosmology ; from Gr. Koa-
Ho\oyia.
Cosmopolite, sm. a cosmopolitan ; from
Gr. Ku(Tp.oTro\iTr]S.
COSSE, sf. a pod, shell, husk. Origin un-
known.— Der. ^co.-ser.
•|- Costume, .<:w. dress, garb, costume; from
It. costume (§ 25). Costume is a doublet of
coiitmne, q v. — Der. costtimtv, -ier.
COTE. sf. a quota, share. See coter. — Der.
cotxstx, co/isation.
COTE, sf. a rib, slope (of a hill), shore, coast.
O. Fr. coste, from L. costa. For loss of s
see § I4S. — Der. co'oyer, co/ier, co/eau ;
co/elette (deriv. of cotelle, a little cote, rib)
co/iere.
COTE, sm. a side. O. Fr. coste, It. costato,
from L. costatum*, used in medieval Lat.
For loss of s see § 148; for -atuin = e
see § 201.
COTEAU, sm. a slope, hill-side. See cote.
COTELETTE, ./. a cutlet. See cote.
COTER, va. to number, quote ; from L.
quotare* (to note the price of a thing,
deriv. of quotus). For qu = c see car.
— Der. cole (verbal subst.).
COTERIE, sf. a coterie, set. From late L.
cotarius* a neighbour, from cota* a cot ;
whence cotaria* would be an aggregate
of cotters, a coterie. For a = e see §
54. 4-
Cothurne, sm. a'buskin ; from L. cothurnus.
COriER, adj. coasting. See cote.
COTILLON, sm. a petticoat. See cotte, of
which it is a dim.
COTIR, va. to bruise. Origin unknown.
COTISER, va. to assess, rate. See cote. —
Der. cotisnUon.
•)• Coton, sm. cotton, a word of Oriental
origin, Ar. qoton (§ 31). — Der. co/o«neux,
co/07jnade, cototinier.
COTOYER, va. to coast, go by the side
(of one). See cole.
COTRET, SOT. a short fagot. Origin un-
known.
COTTE, sf. a peasant's petticoat. O. Fr.
cote, a word of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
kott (§ 20). — Der. conllon (a little cotille,
deriv. of cotte).
Cotyledon, sm. a cotyledon; from L.
cotyledon.
COU, sm. a neck. See col, of which it is the
doublet. For ol = 02/ see § 157.
COUARD, adj. cowardly, properly one who
drops his tail; from O. Fr.coue. In heraldic
language a lion coiiard is one with his
tail between his legs. Animals which,
when afraid, drop their tails are called
couards, whence the word takes the sense
of timid, cowardly. O. Fr. coue is from
L. Cauda. For au = 07^, and for loss of
d, see aloiiette. The It. codardo, deriv.
of coda, confirms this derivation. For
the termination -ard see § 196. — Der,
couard'xsQ.
COUCHER, va. to lay in bed ; vn. to lie down.
O.Fr, colcher, It.colcare, from L. collocare
(Suetonius, Caligula, 24). Colli,6)cdre
regularly losing its O (see § 52), becomes
colcare, a form found in the Lex Salica
(tit. 60) : ' Et si tunc . . . legem distulerint,
sole colcato' ( = du soleil couche). Col-
care becomes coucher; for o\ = ou see
§ 157; for o = ch see § 126. Coucher
is a doublet of colloquer, q. v. — Der.
couche (verbal subst.), coucher, couchelte,
couchant, iccoucher (q. v.), dicoucher.
COUCOU — COUR.
JOK
COUCOU, sm. the cuckoo; from L. cucii-
lus. Also an ononiatopoetic word (§ 34).
For '11 = 0?^ see §90; for u1 = om see § 157-
Coucou is a doublet of com.
COUDE, sm. the elbow ; from L. cubitus.
Cubitus becomes cub'tus by the regular
loss of i (see § 51), then the b of bt is
dropped (Hist. Gram. p. 81), then t becomes
d, see § 117, and u = o«, see § 90. — Der.
coudde, coudoyct, couder.
COUDRE, sm. a nut-tree. O. Fr. coldre,
from L. corylus. Corylus, regularly
contrd. (§ 51) into cor'lus, has had its 1
transposed (see sarigloter), and becomes
eol'rus. (The word colrina* is to be seen
in a 9th-cent. document.) Col'rus be-
comes O. Fr. coldre by regularly inter-
calating a d, see Hist. Gram. p. 73, whence
coudre by softening ol into ou, see § 157. —
Der. coudra.it, coiidrltT.
COUDRE, va. to sew. O. Fr. cousdre, from
L. consuere ; written cosere as early
as the 8th cent. By the very regular
transformation of ns into s, consuere
became cosuere, see aine ; then the diph-
thong ue was simplified into e, a change
not rare in Lat., Cicero using mortus for
mortuus, and the Appendix ad Probum
having febrarius for februarius. Ada-
mantJBius Martyr says expressly 'batuali
quae vulgo batalia dicuntijr.'
Cosere, accented on the first syllable,
becomes cos're (see § 51). Now s and r
cannot stand together (see Hist. Gram. p. 73),
and consequently when they come together
by the dropping of a Lat. vowel, an eu-
phonic letter is intercalated, sometimes t
sometimes d : thus cos're became cos-d-re,
and the accented o becoming a diphthong
ou (see § 81) the word becomes cousdre;
this loses its s (see § 148), and finally
presents its modern form coudre.
COUENNE, ff. rind, skin. It. cotenna, from
L. cutenna*, der. from cutis. For loss
of t see §117; for u ■= ou see § 90.
COUETTE, s/. a feather bed. O. Fr. coute,
originally coulte, from L. culcita. Culcita,
contrd. regularly (§51) into culc'ta, then
into cul'ta (see Hist. Gram. p. 81), becomes
coulte, by u = oj/, see § 90, then, by loss of
/ (§ 157)1 coute; the mod. form coueite is
formed by analogy of diminutives (see
§ 281).
COULER, vn. to run, flow ; O. Fr. coler,
from L. colare, properly to filter, then to
run. For o = ou see § 76. — Der. coulage,
coulue, couloir, ^couler, dicouler.
COULEUR, s/. colour; from L. colorem.
For accented o = eu see § 79; ^ot atonic
O = ou see § 76.
COULEU VRE, sf. an adder ; from L. colubra.
For o = ou see § 76; for ■a. = eu see § 90;
for h = v see § 113. — Der. couleuvrine (a
long and slender piece of ordnance).
COULIS, adj. drafty (of wind) ; now re-
stricted to a few special phrases, as vent coidis,
etc., but in O. Fr. signifying generally run-
ning, gliding. O. Fr. coleis, Prov. cola-
duz, represents L. colaticus *, deriv. of
colare. For loss of t see § 117; for 0 =
ou see § 76. — Der. coulis (sm.), cotdisse.
COULISSE, sf. a groove, slide. See couler.
COULOIR, sm, a strainer, a passage. See
couler.
COUP,sm. a blow,stroke. O. Fr. colp. It. colpo,
from L. colpus, found in the Germanic
Laws: ' Si quis voluerit alteram occidere et
colpus ei fallierit.' (Lex Salica, tit. 19.)
Colpus is a contrd. form of colapus,
found in the Lex Alamannorum. For the
regular loss of atonic a see § 51. Col-
apus in its turn is a secondary form of
Lat. colaphus, by a change not unusual
in popular Lat. of ph into p : thus at
Rome men said stropa, ampora, for
stropha, amphora, as an old Lat. gram-
marian tells us. For change of O. Fr. colp
into coup see § 157. — Der. coupet (properly
to give a blow with a cutting instrument).
COUPABLE, a(f/'. culpable; from L. culpa-
bilis. For u1 = om see § 157 ; for -abilis
= -able see affable and § 250.
COUPE, sf. a cutting, felling. Verbal subst.
of couper.
COUPE, sf. a cup, vase ; from L. cupa.
For \i = ou see § 90. — Der. soucoupe (for
sous-coupe), coupeWe.
COUPER, va. to cut. See coup. — Der. coupe,
coupe, coupeuT, couperet, coupnxe, coupon,
iecouper, ewUecouper.
-t* Couperose, sf. copperas, a blotch;
introd. from It. copparosa (§ 25). — Der.
couperose.
COUPLE, sf. a couple ; from L. copiila, by
the regular loss of penult, u (§ 51), and by
change of o into oti, see § 81. Couple
is a doublet of copule, q. v. — Der. coupler,
decoupler, couplet (that which is united,
coupled, a verse).
COUPLET, sm. a couplet (of lines), verse.
See couple.
+ Coupole, .^. a cupola; from It. cupola
(§ 25). Coupole is a doublet oi cuptde.
COUR, sf. a court, yard. O. Fr. court, ori-
io5
CO URA GE — COUSIN.
ginally cort, from L. cohortem, a yard,
thence a farm, in Palladius ; also in Varro,
who tells us that the Roman peasants said
cortem: 'Nam cortes quidem audimus
vulgo, sed barbare dici.' This cortem was
succeeded by the form curtem, used of
the country-house of a Prankish lord, also
of his household (officers, friends, servants),
and lastly the court of justice holden in
his name. The Lex Alamannorum has
among its headings the following : ' De eo
qui in curte Regis hominem occiderit,'
an example of the word in the sense of
a king's court. Synesius Confl. gives us an
instance of it in the sense of a judicial
court: 'Ad placltum sive ad curtem
veniens.' Curtem becomes court by change
of u into ou (see § 97); and thence cour
by loss of final / (Hist. Gram. p. 82). —
Der. co!^r/ois (from O. Fr. court).
COURAGE, im. courage. O. Fr. corage,
Prov. coratge, from L. coraticum*, deriv.
of cor. For -aticum = -ao'e see § 24S ;
for 0 = 011 see § 76. — Der. couragtnx, de-
courager, encourager.
COURBE; sf. a curve, adj. crooked ; from
L. curvxLS. For u = om see § 97; for
v = 6 see § 140. — Der. courhtx, courbore
(whose doublet is courbature), courbette,
rtcourbtx.
COURGE, ff. a gourd. O. Fr. coourde, from
L. cucurbita. For loss of c see § 1 29 ;
for u = o see § 90; for u = ow see § 97;
for loss of atonic i see § 51 ; for loss of
b see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for t=d see
§ 117; the passage from O. Fr. coourde
to mod. courge is unusual.
COURIR, vn. to run ; from L. currere.
For the changes see accourir. Courir is a
doublet of O. Fr. courre, which is from the
Lat. verb with its accent unchanged. — Der.
coj/rant, courtux, cowrrier.
COURONNE, sf. a crown; from L. corona.
For o = 0M see § 76 ; for n = nn see enriemi.
— Der. couronntx, couronnement.
COURRE, va. to hunt. See courir.— Dtx.
courr\tx.
COURRIER, sm. a courier. See courre.
COURROIE, ff. a strap. It. corregia, from
L. corrigia. For loss of medial g see
§12q; for i = oj see § 68.
COURROUX, sm. wrath. Besides this word,
O. Fr. had a form corrot, answering to the
Prov. corroptz. It. corrolto, which from L.
corruptum*, properly ruin, overthrow,
dejection, then ind'gnation, lastly wrath.
For u = ow see § 97; for pt=/ see Hist.
Gram. p. 76. The modern form courroux
is derived from courroucer, which in turn
is from L. corruptiare *, deriv. of cor-
ruptus. For o = ou see § 76 ; for u
= 0M see § 97; for pt = ^ see Hist. Gram,
p. 76 ; for -tiare =-c«r see agencer. The
Prov. corropt and It. corrotto (in It. tt
always = pt, as in caW/i/o = captivus, scn'/.'o
= scriptus) confirms this etymology.
COURS, sm. course; from L. cursus. For
Vi = ou see § 90.
COURSE, sf. running, coursing ; from L.
cvirsa. — Der. coursitx (of which the doublet
is corsaire. q. v.).
COURT, adj. short; from L. curtus. For
u = 0!/ see § 97. — Der. ecowr/er, cow/aud,
zccourcxx, raccoz/rcir.
COURTAGE, sm. brokerage. See courtier.
COURTE-POINTE, s/. a counterpane, quilt.
O. Fr. coulte-pointe, from L. culcita
puncta. For culcita = coulte see couette ;
for puncta =/>o/«/e see poindre. Coulte-
pointe becomes courle-pointe by change of
/ into r, see § 157.
COURTIER, sm. a broker. O. Fr. courelier,
originally couratier. It. curattiere, from L.
curatarius * (one who looks after buying
and selling), der. from curatus. For u =
ou see § 97 ; for loss of a in cur(a)tarius
see § 52; for -arius = -/er see § igS. —
Der. courtngt (through a verb courter*, L.
curatare*).
COURTINE, sf. a curtain (in fortification), a
bed-curtain ; from L. cortina, which in
medieval Lat. means a wall between two
bastions. For o = ou see § 86.
•j- Courtis an, sm. a courtier; introd. in
i6th cent, from It. cortigiano (§ 25).
t Courtiser, va. to pay court to; introd,
towards end of the middle ages from Prov.
cortezar, deriv. of cor/ (§ 24).
COURTOIS, adj. courteous. See cour. — Der.
courtoisie.
COUSIN, sm. z cousin. Prov, cosin, Grisons
patois cusrin, from L. cosinus*. found iu
the 7th cent, in the St. Gall Vocabulary.
Cosinus is from consobrinus by the
regular change of ns into s (cossobrinus),
see aine; then by loss of o (cos'rinus),
see § 52. The r is weakened into s (see
arroser) in a very unusual way, whence
cosinus, found in a Merov. document.
Cosinus becomes cousin by changing o
into ou, see § 76, — Der. cousiniLge.
COUSIN, swz. a gnat; from L. culicinus*,
dim. of culicem. Culicinus, contrd.
regularly (see § 52) into cul'cinus, becomes
CO us SIN — CRA VA TE.
107
cousin. For ul = ou see § 157; for c = s|
see amitie.
COUSSIN. sm. a cushion ; from L. cxilciti-
num*, dim. of culcita, properly a little
mattress. Culcitinum first loses its medial
t (see § 117), then becomes coussin. For
C = ss see agencer and amitie ; for ul = on,
see § 157. — Der. cot^ssi'net.
COUT, sm. cost, charge. See couter.
COUTEAU, sm. a knife. O. Fr. coutel, ori-
ginally col/el, It. cullello, from L. eultellus.
For Til = 0?^ see § 157 ; for -ellus = -eau see
§ 2S2. — Der. coulelieT (from O. Fr. coutel),
couteHeue, coutelzs.
COUTER, vn. to cost. O. Fr. conster, ori-
ginally coster. It. costare, from L. constare.
For ns = s (costare) see §163; for o = ou
see § 86 ; for loss of s see § 148. — Der.
cout (verbal subst.), cou/eux.
COUTIL, sm. bed-ticking, duck ; deriv. of
coute. See couette.
COUTRE, sm. a coulter. It. coltro, from
L. cultrum. For til = OM see § 157.
COUTUME, sf. custom. O. Fr. coustume, ori-
ginally costume; in medieval Lat. costuma
(Chartulary of 705). from L. consuetu-
dinem. Cons(ue)tudinem, contrd. (see
§ 52) into cons'tudlneni, becomes ccs-
tudinem by regular change of ns into s,
see § 163; thence costume by -udmem =
•ame, see § 234; thence coutume by o =
ou, see § 86; and by loss of s, see § 148.
Coutume is a doublet of costume. — Der.
couttimitr, accoulumsv.
COUTURE, s/. a seam. O. Fr. cousture, ori-
ginally costure, Sp. eostura, from L. con-
stitura*, deriv. of consuere. Coiis(uV
tura, contrd. (see § 52) into eons'tura,
became costvira by iis = s, see § 163;
thence cousture by o = ow, see § 86; thence
couture by loss of s, see § 14S. — Der.
couturier, couturihre.
COUVENT, sm. a convent; from L. con-
venttmi. For iiv = t/ see § 163; for 0 =
ott see § 86.
COUVER, va. to hatch, sit ; from L. cubare.
For h — v see § 1 13; roru = OM see § 90.
— Der. couvee, cotiveuse. couvzhon.
COUVERCLE, sm. a lid, cover; from L.
coop^rculum. contrd. regularly (§ 51)
into cooperc'lum, whence couvercle. For
O = o?^ f te § 76 ; for p = V see § III.
COUVERT, sm. a cover. See couvrir.
COUVRIR, va. to wrap up, cover ; from
L. cooperire. Cooperire, contrd. re-
gularly (see § 51) into coop'rire, be-
comes couvrir. For o = om see § 86; for
p=t/ see § III. — Der. couvtrt, couverte,
coj/ferture, couvreur, itcouvrir, decoiwrir.
CRABE, sm. a crab; from Germ, krabbe
(§ 27). — Der. crevette, dim. oi crabe; first
crabette, then cravette, lastly crevette. For
b = v see § 113.
CRAC, interj. (an onomatopoetic word),
crack! (§34). — Der. crayuer.
CRACHER, va. to spit, O. Fr. racher, a word
of Germ, origin, Norse hraki, saliva (§ 20).
— Der. cracAement, crachzt, crachoh.
CRAIE, sf. chalk. O. Fr. croie. It. creta, from
L. creta. For loss of t see § 118 ; for e
= oi = ai see § 61. — Der. crayeux, crayon.
CRAINDRE, va. to fear; from L. tremere, by
-eTaeve = -eindre (see geindre), and by the
unusual change of tr into cr. See § 172.
— Der. craiute (partic. subst.), crainlii.
CRAMOISI, sm. crimson ; a word of Oriental
origin, from Ar. karmesi (§31), whence Low
L. carmesintis*; whence Fr. cramoisi, by
transposition of r, see aprete, by change of
e into oi, see § 61, and by loss of final n,
see § 1 14.
CRAMPE, sf. cramp; a word of Germ, orig'n
(Engl, cramp) (§ 20).
CRAMPON, sm. a cramp-iron ; dim. of O. Fr.
crampe, which is Germ, krampe (§ 20). —
Der. cramponntT.
CRAN, S771. a notch. Origin doubtful. — Der.
creneau (O. Fr. crenel, from crenellum,
dim. of crena), crende.
Crane, sm. a skull ; from Gr. Kpaviov. —
Der. cranerie.
CRAPAUD, sm. a toad; deriv. of O.Fr. craper
to creep; whence it properly means the crawl-
er, creeper. Craper is of Germ, origin, Icel.
krjupa, to creep (§ 20). — Der. crapaudine.
Crapule, sf. crapulency ; from L. crapula.
— Der. crapuleux.
CRAQUER, vn. to crack (onomatopoetic,
§ 34). See crac. Craquer is a doublet of
croquer. — Der. craquement, craquetev.
Crase, sf crasis ; from Gr. Kpdais.
Crassane, sf. a kind of pear ; formerly cres-
ane, from the name of a village in the Nievre.
Crasse, adj. gross, thick ; from L. crassus.
Crasse is a doublet of gras, q. v. — Der.
crasse (sf,), crassevx, decrasser, encrasstr.
Cratdre, 5^2. a crater ; from L. crater.
+ Cravache, sf. a riding-whip; introd.
by Germ, soldiers from Germ, karabatsche ;
a word of Turkish origin (§ 30),
Cravate, sm. a Croat, sf. a cravat, neck-tie ;
a word of hist, origin, see § 33. For the
intercalation of v see corvee : the v was
added in the end of the i6th or beginning
io8
CRAYON — CRIC.
of the 17th century, when the Croats
b<^came kuown in France. The word was
used first of a Croat horse ; then of a light
cavalry soldier, lastly (with change of
gender, from its adjectival use) of a neck-
tie. Menage, who lived when 'cravats'
were first brought into France, confirms
this etymology : he says — ' Cravate, 011
appelle ainsi ce linge blanc qu'on entortille
a rentoiir du cou, dont les deux bouts pen-
dent par devant ; lequel linge tient lieu de
collet. Et on V appelle de la sorte, a cause
que nous avons emprunte, cetle sorte d'orne-
ment des Creates, qu'on appelle ordinaire'
nient Cravates. Et ce Jut en 1636 que
nous prismes cette sorte de collet des Cra-
vates, par le commerce que nous eustnes en
ce tans-la en Allemagne au stijet de la
guerre que nous avians avec VEmpereur.'
Cravate is a doublet of Croate.
CRAYON, sm. a lead pencil. See crate.
CREANCE, sf. credit ; properly = croya/jce in
the phrases lettres de creance, donner cre-
ance a tine chose; from L. credentia*,
der. from credera. For loss of medial
d see § 120; for -entia = -a«ce see § 192.
Creance is a doublet of croyance and cre-
dence.— Der. creancier.
Createur, sm. a creator; from L. crea-
torem.
Creation, sf. creation ; from L.creationem.
Creature, sf. a creature ; from L. creatura.
CRECELLE, sf. a rattle. Origin unknown,
CR6CHE, !■/. a manger, crib. Prov. crepcka.
It. greppia, a word of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
krippe {^ 20). Ycr -■p\B, — -pja = -pcha = -che
see Hist. Gram. p. 65.
Credence, sf. a sideboard, credence-table;
from It. credenza (§ 25).
Cr6dibilit6, sf. credibility; from credi-
bilitatem.
Credit, sm. credit; from L. creditum. —
Der. crediter, crediteiir, zccreditei, discredit-
er, decrediter.
Cr6dule, at//, credulous ; from L. credulus.
—Der. credulh6, iucredule.
CREER, va. to create ; from L. creare.
CREMAILLERE, sf. a pothook ; from O. Fr.
cremaille, which from L. craraaculus *,
found (8th cent.) in the Capitul. de Villis,
part 41; 'catenas cramaculos.' For
-aculus = -r7(7/e see § 255; for a = e see
§ 54. Cramaeulus is of Germ, origin, a
dim. of Neth. kram (§ 20).
Crdme, sf. cream ; from L. cremum*
(used by Fortunatus with change of gender).
—Der. 6cremcT.
CRENEAU, sm. an embrasure, battlement.
See cran. — Der. creneler.
t Creole, sm. a Creole; introd. from Sp.
criollo (§ 26).
CREPER, va. to crisp, crimp (hair) ; from
L. crispare. For i = e see § 72 ; for loss
of s see § 148. Creper is a doublet of
crepir (used in the phrase crepir du crin,
to crisp horsehair), and crisper, q. v. —
Der. (i) crepe (crape, stuff lightly crisped),
(2) crepe (a thin cake), crepu, creplne.
CREPIR, va. to crisp. See creper. — Der.
crepi (partic. subst.), crepissure.
Crepitation, sf. crackUng; from L. cre-
pitationem.
Crepuseule, sm. twilight, dawn ; from L.
crepusculum . — Der. crepusczdnWe.
f Crescendo, adv. (Mus.) crescendo; an
It. word, = Fr. croissant (§ 25).
CRESSON, sm. cress. It. crescione, from L.
crescionem *, from crescere, lit. a plant
which grows quickly, sc is assimilated into
ss before e and /, as in crescentem, crois-
sant ; nascentem, naissant, etc.
CRETE, sf. a crest, cock's comb. O. Fr.
creste, from L. crista. For i = e see § 72;
for loss of s see § 148.
+ Cretin, sm. a cretin, idiot; a Swiss word,
from the Grisons patois. Cretin is a doublet
oi Chretien, q. v. — Der. creV««isme.
Cretonne, sf. linen cloth, stout calico.
Littre says that it comes from the name of
the inventor (§ 34).
CREUSER, va. to dig a pit. See creux.
CREUSET, sm. a crucible, melting-pot. Engl,
cresset. The O. Fr. form is croiseul (It.
crociuolo), from L. crueibulum *. For
u = oi see § 91 ; for loss of b see Hist.
Gram. p. 82 ; for u = (Pm see § 90. The
termination -et is an alteration formed after
the manner of a dim.
CREUX, adj. hollow. Prov. cros. Low L.
crosum*, contrd. from L. corrosum.
For -osuiQ. = -eux see § 229; for con-
traction of corrosus into c'rosus see
briller. — Der. creustr.
CREVER, vn. to burst. Prov. crebar. It.
crepare, from L. crepare. For p = i;see
§ III. — Der. crev3.sst, crive-cceur.
CREVETTE, sf. a shrimp, prawn. See crabe.
CRIAILLER, vn. to bawl, squall. See crier.
— Der. criaillerie.
CRIBLE, sm. a sieve, riddle; from L. cri-
brurti. For dissimilation of r into / see
§ 169 and aulel. — Der. cribler.
CRIC, sm. a screw-jack (an onomatopoetic
word). See § 34.
CRIER — CR OVA BLE,
109
CRIER, vn. to cry. Prov. cridar. It. grldare,
Sp. gritar. Diez attributes it to the L.
quiritare. For contraction of q(ui)ritare
into q'ritare see briller; for q = c see car;
for loss of medial t see abhaye and § II7-
Littre seems to prefer a Germanic origin
(§ 20), or even a Celtic (§ 19), Germ.
hryten, Goth, gretan, or Cornish ys-gre. —
Der. cri (verbal subst.), cr/eur, cr/ard, cri&t,
decrieKf s eerier, cn'ailler.
Crime, sm. a crime; from L. crimen.
Crirainel, adj. criminal; from L. crimi-
nal is. — Der. cm«/Malit6, cr/w/«aliser, cri-
»»'«aliste.
CRIN, sm. horsehair; from L. crinis. For
the restriction of sense see § 12. — Der.
crinleTe, crinoline.
Crincrin, sm. a wretched violin ; originally
any instrument making a strumming noise
on one string or horsehair (criri). The word
may also be onomatopoetic (§ 33).
CRIQUE, sf. a creek; a word of Germ.
origin, Neth. lereeh (§ 20).
CRIQUET, sm. a field-cricket, grasshopper ;
der. from eric, an onomatopoetic word (§34).
The cricket is similarly called cri-cri.
Crise, sf. a crisis ; from L. crisis.
Crisper, 1//1. to shrivel ; from L. crispare.
— Der. cn,s/)ation.
Cristal, sm. a crystal; from L. crystal-
ium. — Der. cristalWn, cristallheT, crisialli-
sation.
+ Criterium, sm. a criterion; the Lat.
criterium, which is only the Gr. Kpirrj-
piov.
Critique, adj. critical, sf. criticism, sm. a
critic; from Gr. KpniKos. — Der. critiqiitr.
CROASSER, vn. to croak, caw (an onoma-
topoetic word, § 34). — Der. croassevaeni.
CROC, sm. a hook ; of Germ, origin, O. N.
krokr (§ 20). — Der. crochet, crochu, croch^,
accrocher, d^crocher.
CROCHET, sm. a little hook. See croc—
Der. crocheted, crochettur.
CROCHU, adj. hooked, crooked. See croc.
Crocodile, sm. a crocodile ; from L. cro-
codilus.
CROIRE, va. to believe; from L. credere.
For changes see accroire. — Der. cro^^ant,
cro>'ance, cro^able, accroire, microire.
+ Croisad.e, sf. a crusade; from Prov.
crozada, from croz (§ 24), which from L.
crucem. Croi^ade is a doublet of croisee,
CROISER, va, to cross. See croix. — Der.
croisi, croisement, croii^e (primitively =/e-
nelre croisee, i. e. divided into four by mul-
lion and transom), cro/siere, croiseur.
CROISSANT, sm. a crescent; properly the
part. pres. of croitre ; from L. crescen-
tem. For e = oi see § 65 ; for sc = ss see
cresson. Croissant is a doublet of It. cres-
cendo.
CROITRE, vn. to grow, increase ; O. Fr.
creistre, croistre; from L. cr^scere. For
e = ei — oi see § 65 ; for loss of atonic e see §
51 ; for scv — sir see Hist. Gram. p. 74 ; for
loss of s see § 148. — Der. crot/ (verbal subst.),
cru, crue, zccroitre, dicrottre, xtcrcitre, sur-
croitre, croissant (subst.), croissance.
CROIX, sf. a cross ; from L. crucem. For
11 = 0? see § 91 ; for c = ;« see amitie. — Der.
cro/^er.
CROQUER, va. to crunch, an onomatopoetic
word (§ 34). Croquer is a doublet of cra-
quer. — Der. croyj/ette, croqtni, croy?; ignole.
CROQUIS, sm. a sketch. See croquer.
CROSSE, sf. a crozier. O. Fr. croce, It. croc-
cia, medieval L. crucea, deriv. of crucem.
Crucea signifies properly a cross-shaped
crutch ; the exclusive sense of crozier is
modern. In some provinces the phrase
marcher ai/x crosses, is still used of one who
walks with crutches. For c = ss* see amitie.
CROTTE, sf. dirt, mu^. Origin unknown.
— Der. crolter, decrotfer, crottm.
CROULER, vn. to fall down, sink down.
O. Fr. croUer, originally crodler, Prov.
crotlar, from L. corotiilare*, to roll toge-
ther. It loses its atonic u regularly (see
§ 52) and becomes corot'lare, and thence
c'rot'lare by losing the first o (see briller).
Crotlare, by tl=// (see § 168), becomes
O. Fr. croller, whence croider by ol = 03i
(see § 157). — Der. ^crouler.
i" Croup, sm. croup ; an Engl, word in trod,
into France about 1815 (§ 28).
CROUPE, sj. crupper, rump. O. Fr. crope.
The original sense is a protuberance, as in
croiipe d'line montagne, etc. ; of Germ,
origin, Norse Jiroppr, hryppa (§ 20). — Der.
croup\on, croupihie, croiip'n (which in O. Fr.
meant to cover), s'a.ccrouph, croupier (pro-
perly one's associate in the game, metaph.
from one who rides on one's crupper (see
§ 13)-
CROUPIER, sm. a croupier. See croupe.
CROUPION, sm. the rump (of birds). See
croupe.
CROUl'IR, va. to stagnate. See croupe.
CROL^TE, sf. a crust. O. Fr. crouste, from
L. crusta. For n = ou see § 90; for loss
of s see § 148. — Der. croi'Uon, encrou'ev,
cr07/stiller.
CROYABLE, adj. credible. See croire.
no
CR OVA NCE — C UN£i FORME.
CROYANCE, sf. belief. See croire. Croy-
ance is a doublet of credence, creance, q. v.
CRU, sm. growth. See croitre.
CRU, adj. crude ; from L. cnidus, by loss of
final d, see § 121.
CRUAUTE, sf. cruelty. O. Fr. crualte,
originally cruelte, from L. crudelitatem,
which, contrd. regularly (see § 52) into
crudel'tatem, becomes O. Fr. crualtet by
loss of medial d, see §120; and by e = a,
see § 65 note I. And then crumite, by
softening I into «, see § 157; and by
-tatem=^e, see § 230.
CRUCHE, sf. a pitcher, jug, cmse. Of
Celtic origin, Kymr. crwc. (§ 19). — Der.
cruchon.
Crucifere, adj. (Bot.) cruciferous ; from
L. crucifer.
Crucifier, va. to crucify; from L. cruci-
ficare*. For loss of c see § 129. — Der.
«*«cyf«uent.
Crucifix, sm. a crucifix; from L. cruci-
fixus. — Der. crucijix\on.
Crudite, sf. crudity, rawness; from L. cru-
ditatem.
CRUE, sf. a rising, increase. See croitre.
CRUEL, adj. cruel ; from L. crudelis, by
loss of medial d, see § 120.
Cru.stac6, adj. crustaceous; from L. crus-
taceus *, clothed in a crust, crusta.
Crypte, sf. a crypt; from L. crypta.
Crypte is a doublet o( grotte, q. v.
Cryptogarae, adj. cryptogamous ; from
Gr. KpvTTTos and yafifiv.
Crjrptographie, sf. cryptography; from
Gr. KpvTTTos, and ffAcpuv.
Cube, sm. a cube; from L. cubus. — Der.
cubtT, ctibage, cubique, cubatuie.
•f- Cubitus, sm. a cubit; from L. cubi-
tus,
CUEILLIR, va. to collect ; from L. colligere.
For the changes see accueillir. Cueillir is
a doublet of colliger. — Der. cueilleUe (L.
collecta, of which the doublet is collecte:
for ct=« see assielte and § 168), zccueillir,
recueillir.
CUIDER, va. to think; from L. cogitare.
Cogitdre is contrd. regularly (see § 52)
into cog'tare. o becomes ui as in co-
quina, cuisine, etc., § 84. In some words
the o has become ui by attraction of the /,
as in in-odio, ennui, gt becomes d by
dropping g (see Hist. Gram. p. 81), and by
t = d, see § 117. — Der. outreci^/rfance.
CUILLER, sf. a spoon ; from L. coclileare
(found in Pliny and Martial), written co-
cleare in the last ages of the Empire. For
o-ui see § 87 ; for cl = r7 see Hist. Gram,
p. 71. — Der. cuilleTe, cuilleree.
CUIR, sm. hide, skin, leather ; from L. co-
rium. For o = ui see § 84.
+ Cuirasse. sf. a cuirass ; introd. from It.
corazza (§ 25). — Der. cuirasser, cuirassier.
CUIRE, va. to cook, dress ; from L. coquere,
written cocere in a 3rd-cent. inscription :
for qu = c see car. Cocere, contrd. regu-
larly (see § 51") into coc're, becomes cuire
by change of o into ui through the influence
of the cr (see § 87) ; for cr = r see benir.
CUISINE, sf. a kitchen. It. cucina, Sp. coci-
«a,from L.coqviina, in Palladius and Isidore
of Seville. Coquina, written cocina in the
Glosses (for qu = c see car), becomes cuisine.
For o = vi see § 87 ; for c = s see § 129. —
Der. cuisiner, cuisinier, cuisiniere.
CUISSE, sf a thigh, leg ; from L. coxa, a
word written cossa by the Romans. For
x = ss see amitie; for o = ui see § 87. —
Der. cuissot, cuissird.
CUISSON, sf. cooking, baking; from L. coc-
tioneru. For o = ui under influence of 0
see § 87 and attrait ; for ti = ss see agencer.
Cuisson is a doublet of coction, q. v.
CUISTRE, sm. originally a college-servant,
then a pedant (in i6th cent, a cook for
scholars); from L. cocistro*, used by
Isidore of Seville, a form of L. coquas-
ter*, deriv. of coguus. For loss of medial
c of co(c'iistro ?ee affouage ; for o = ui
see § 87. Littr^ prefers to draw it, through
coustre (Germ. .K^iis/^r), from L.custodem :
he holds that the change from d to r took
place in Lat. times.
CUIVRE, sm. copper; from L. cuprum*.
For p = V see § ill; for \x = ui see § 99.
— Der. cuivrer.
CUL, sm. a bottom ; from L. cuius. — Der.
cw/asse, acculer, eculer, reculer, culee, cut-
otte ; ca/buter (see buler), cul-de-sac.
Culinaire, adj. culinary; from L. culi-
narius.
Culminer, vn. to culminate; from L. cul-
minare.
Culpability, sf. culpability; from L. cul-
pabilitatem.
Culte, sm. worship; from L. cultus.
Cultiver, va. to cultivate; from L. culti-
vare*, used in Low Lat.
Culture, sf. culture ; from L. cultura.
CUMIN, sm. cumin; from L. cumiuum.
Cumuler, va. to accumulate ; from L. cu-
mulare Der, cumul (verbal subst.).
Cun6iforme, at//, cuneiform, wedge-shaped;
from L. cuncus.
CUPIDE—DAM.
Ill
Cupide, adj. greedy; from L. cupidus. —
Dt-r. ciipidhe.
t Curasao, sm. cura9oa, a liqueur im-
ported from the Island of Curasao ; a word
of hist, origin, § 33.
Curateur, sm. a guardian, curator ; from
L. curatorem, deriv. of curare. — Der.
c!/rfl/elle.
Cure, sf. (i) care, (2) doctoring, (3) cure
(of souls) ; from L. cura, in eccles. Lat. the
cure of souls. Cura took the sense of the
duty of a curate, then by extension (4) a
parsonage-house. — Der. cur6 (one who holds
a cure).
CUREE, sf. a quarry (hunting term), the en-
trails etc. of the stag; O. Fr. cuiree, i'rom
cuir, the skin in which these parts were
thrown to the dogs — Littre (who objects to
deriving the word from cor, on historic
grounds).
CURER, va. to cleanse, clean, prune ; from
L. curare. — Der. curnge, cureur, x^curer,
ciire-dtnt, cwre-oreille.
Curieux, adj. curious ; from L. curiosus.
For -os\is = -eux see § 229.
Curiosity, sf, curiosity; from L. curiosi-
tatem.
Cursive, adj. cursive; from L. cursiva*,
which from cursum, supine of currere.
Cutane, adj. cutaneous; from L. cuta-
neus *, deriv. of cutis.
t Cutter, sm. a cutter; sea-term, from
Engl, cutter (§ 28).
CUVE, sf. a vat, tub; from L. cupa. For
p = v see § 111, — Der. cuv'i^t, cuvee, cuv-
ette, cuver.
Cycle, sm, a cycle ; from Gr. kvkXos. — Der.
cyc/ique.
Cyclope, sm. a cyclop; from Gr. KvKXonp.
— Der. cyclopeen.
Cygne, sm. a swan ; from L. cygnus.
Cylindre, sm. a cylinder; from L. cylin-
drus. Cylindre is a doublet of calandre,
— Der. cyli?idr\(\\ie.
t Cymaise, sf. (Archit.) an ogee; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. cimasa (§ 25).
Cymbale, sf. a cymbal ; from L. cymbal-
um. Cymbale is a doublet of cytnble. —
Der. cymbalier.
Cynique, adj. cynical; from L. cynicus.
— Der. cynisme.
Cyprds, sm. a cypress; from L. cupressus.
Cytise, sm. a cytisus ; from Gr. Kvriaos.
"t" Czar, sm, the Tsar ; from Russ. tsar.
D.
DA, particle, joined always with out, non, or
nenni, with augmentative force, truly, in-
deed 1 O. Fr. dea, dia, originally diva,
corapd. of the two imperatives di (dis) and
va. See dire and aller. We even find the
interjection diva followed by di, Ruteboeuf
(13th cent.), in his Miracle de Theophile,
has diva di, lit. ' say-go-say ' showing
clearly the presence of the imperative dis in
the word.
Dactyle, sm. a dactyl; from L. dactylus.
Daclyle is a doublet of datte.
DADAIS, sm. a hobble-de-hoy, awkward
fellow. Origin unknown.
DAGUE, sf. a dagger. Origin unknown. —
Der. daguet (a young stag, with straight
horns like daggers).
Dahlia, sm, a dahlia ; a word of hist, origin,
see § 33. A plant named after Dahl by
Cavanilles.
DAIGNER, vn. to deign ; from L. dignari.
For i = at see § 74. — Der. dedaigner.
DAIM, sm. a deer; from L. damus*, secon-
dary form of dama. For a = ai see §54,2.
— Der. daine. As in O. Fr. the word was
dain, the corresponding fem. is daine. For
final n for m see § 161.
DAIS, sm. a canopy. O. Fr. dois, It. desco,
from L. discus. Dais in O. Fr. always
meant a dinner-table, but specially a state-
table with a canopy ; gradually the sense of
table has been lost and that of canopy
prevails, whereas in Eng. the sense of
canopy is lost, while that of the platform
on which the state-table stands has taken
its place. Discus gives O. Fr. dois, as
meniscus, menois, by change of i into oi,
see § 74- Dois becomes dais by change of
oi into ai, see § 61. Dais is a doublet of
disque.
DALLE, sf. a flagstone. Origin unknown. —
Der. daller.
DAM, cost, loss ; from L. danuixun. For
mn = ffj see allumer and § 168.
iia
DA MAS — DATE,
Damas, sm. damask, Damascus steel; a word
of hist, origin (§ 33), from Damascus, where
these things were first made. — Der. damasser.
t Damasquiner, va. to inlay with gold
and silver; from damasquin, an adj. formed
from damas, and introd. in 1 6th cent, from
It. da?iiaschino, a Damascus blade (§ 25).
DAME, sf. a lady ; from L. domina, written
domna in the inscriptions. Domna be-
comes dame by changing mn into m (see
allumer and § 168) and o into a, the only
instance of this change for accented o (see
§ 85, note l), though there are several
examples of atonic O being changed to a,
as domicellus*, damoiseau; dominiar-
ium*, danger; locusta., langoiisle. Dame
is a doublet oi dom, masc, and oi duigne,
fern. — Der. dameret, darner, damier.
DAME, iiiterj. affirmative, why I indeed !
This word is all that remains of the
medieval exclamation Dame-Dieu ! (from
L. domine Deus ! i. e. Seigneur Dieu I)
The right sense of dame ! is therefore
•Lord!'
Ddminus was reduced to donmus by
the Romans themselves : the form is found
in several inscriptions under the Empire, see
§ 51. Domine similarly becomes domne,
whence dame (interj.), just as domna be-
came da7ne (sf.). For letter changes see
above, under dame (i).
•t"Danie, sf. a dam; from Germ, damm
(§ 27).
DAMER, va. to crown a man (at draughts).
See darne (i).
DAMERET, sm. a ladies' man. See dame (i).
DAMIER, sm. a draught-board. See dame (1).
Damner, va. to damn, condemn ; from L.
damnare. — Der. damnaxion, damnah\e.
DAMOISEAU, sm. a page (a gentleman who
is not yet knighted). O. Fr. damoisel, from
L. dominicellus *, dim. of dominus.
Dominic^Uus, contrd. regularly (see
§ 52) to domin'cellus, drops the n
(see coque) and becomes domicellus, a
form used in medieval Lat. : ' Non habeant
domicellos,' in the Statutes of Cluni.
From domicellus comes straight the
O. Fr. damoisel. For o = a see dame (i) ;
for i = oi see § 68 ; for soft c = s see § 129
Damoisel afterwards became damoiseau, by
resolution of -el into -eau ; see § 282. —
Der. demoistWt (O. Fr. </awzo/sel!e, fem. of
O. Fr. damoisel).
DANDINER, vn. to walk awkwardly, like a
dandin, an O. Fr. adj. meaning clumsy,
boobyish. This adj. is personified ia such
names as Perr'm Dandin, Georges Dandtn,
etc. Origin unknown.
f Dandy, sm. a dandy; introd. from Engl,
during the Restoration period (§ 28).
DANGER, sm. danger, peril. Originally, this
word signified 'authority,' 'power;' then
the right which the feudal lord had over the
woods and waters of Normandy ; then it
came to mean more generally, in the phrase
* danger seigneurie,' the various tolls, ex-
actions, confiscations which a lord exacted
over merchants and their trains or ships.
Afterwards, by extension and shifting of
sense, it passed from the authority of the
lord to the sufl!"ering of the merchant or
traveller. Eire en danger de I'ennemi
signified in the middle ages to be in one's
enemy's power, at his mercy. From this
signification it passed by natural transition
to the sense of peril, danger ; it is perilous
to be in the enemy's 'danger.' This sense
of ' authority' remained up to the middle of
the 1 6th cent. Danger, O. Fr. dongier
(for o = a see dame i), comes from L.
dominiarium*, deriv. of dominium,
used in sense of ' sovereignty ' by Cicero.
Just as dominus had become domnus in
Roman days (see datne 2), so domini-
arium became domniarium, which
consonified the ia (see the rule under
abreger and Hist. Gram. p. 65) ; whence
domnjarium, whence O. Fr. dongier. For
m = M see changer; for -ariuin = -jer see
§ 198.— Der. dangereux.
DANS, prep. in. O. Fr. dens {d^ens contrd.
from de and ens) ; ens is L. intus. For
intus =ens see § 72, and for loss oft see
Hist. Gram. p. 81; for dens = dans see
§ 65, note I. — Der. dedans.
DANSER, vn. to dance ; a word of Germ,
origin, O. H. G. danson (§ 20). — Der. danse
(verbal subst.), dansenr, coniredans.
DARD, sm. a dart. It. dardo, a word of
Germ, origin, Icel. darradr, A.S. daraS
(§ 20). — Der. darder.
DARNE, .</. a slice ; a word of Celtic origin,
Kymri darn, a slice, piece (§ 19).
"t"Darse, sf. a floating wet-dock; introd.
from It. darsena (§ 25).
Dartre, sf. (Med.) shingles, rash. Origin
unknown. — Der. dartrewx.
Dataire, sm. a datary, Papal official ; from
L. datarius*, formed from the pp. data
of do ; the datary being properly the daler
or scribe of Papal briefs, etc.
Date, sf. a date. It. data, from L. data,
rightly meaning 'given,' in the expression
DA TIF — D2B0 UCHER.
JT3
' datum Romae.' — Der. dattr, antitfa/er,
postrfa/er.
Datif, sm. a dative; from L. dativus.
DATTE, $f. a date ; also written dacte and
datle. Port, datil, from L. dactylus. For
ct = «see § 168; for loss of the last two
syllables, -ylus, see §§ 50, 51. Datte is a
doublet of dactyle, q. v. — Der. dan\tr.
Daube, sf. a stew. Origin unknown.
DAUBER, va. to beat, cutf, abuse. A word
of Germ, origin ; O. G. dubbait, to dab,
strike (§ 20).
DAUPHIN, sm. a dolphin. Prov. daljin,
from L. delpMnus. The eldest son of the
King of France began to bear the name of
the Dauphin from the year 134.^, the date
of the absorption of Daiiphine into the
kingdom. The title of Dauphin {Dauphin
d'Auvergne, de Viennc) was peculiar to
S. E. France. It first appears a.d. 1 140,
when Guigo the Count is so styled. The
origin of it is unknown, though it certainly
represents the L. delphinus. For el = aw
see § 157 ; for ph=/see coff're and § 146.
DA VANTAGE, adv. more. O. Fr. (favant-
age ; see de and avantage.
Davier, sm. (Med.) the forceps. Origin
unknown.
Y)'R,prep. of; from L. de.
DE-. A prefix which answers (i) to L. de ;
(2) to L. dis (in the latter case the
original Fr. form was des: calceare,
chausser; dis-calceare, des-chausser, then
dechausser. For dis = rfrs = <f e see § "J 2
and § 147. We have in the double form
decrediter, discrediter, an example of the
popular and learned forms) ; (3) to L. de-
ex in a few words, devier, dedinre, etc.,
which in O. Fr. were desvier (de-ex-viare),
desduire (de-ex-ducere), etc.
DE, sm. a thimble. O. Fr. del, originally deel,
Sp. dedal. It. ditale ; from L. digitale *.
Digitale, contrd. regularly (see § 52) into
dig'tale, loses first the g (Hist. Gram,
p. 81), then its medial t, di-t-ale (see
§ 117), whence O. Fr. deel. For -ale = -el
see § 191 ; for i = e see § 72. Hence de by
loss of final /, see § 158. De is a doublet of
doigt, q. V.
DE, sm. a die, pi. dice ; from L. datum, i. e,
what is thrown on the table, from dare,
which has the sense of ' to throw,' in such
phrases as ' Dare ad terram,' etc. For
^atuni = -e' see § 201.
DEBACLE, sf. a break-up (of ice). See bacler.
DEBALLER, va. to unpack. See balle. — Der.
deballige.
DEBANDER, va. to disband. See bande (2).
— Der. debandade.
D6baptiser, va. to change the baptismal
name. See baptiser.
DEBARDER, va. to unlade.
DEBARDEUR, sm. a lighterman. See bard.
DEBARQUER, va. to unship (goods) ; vn.
to land. See barque. — Der. debarcadeTe
(cp. Sp. seinbarcddero).
DEBARRASSER, va. to clear up, rid. See
embarrasser. — Der. debarras (verbal subst.).
DEBARRER, va. to unbar. See bar.
DEBATTRE, va. to argue, debate. See
battre Der. debat (verbal subst.).
DEBAUCHER, va. to debauch, lit. to take away
the balks of a building. O. Fr. desbaiicher,
from O. Fr baiiche, a workshop, which from
O. N. balkr, a balk, beam. — Der. debauche
(properly cessation of work, then debauch).
+ 1)6 bet, sm. a debit; a Lat. word, de-
bet.
DEBIFFER, va. to let fall into bad repair.
See biffer.
D6bile, adj. weak; from L. debilis. — Der.
debiliter, debilite, debilhit'ion.
D6bit, S7n. a sale, then used for retail trade
in necessaries of life; from L. debitum.
Debit is a doublet of dette. — Der. debiter,
debittwr.
Deblat6rer, i/«. to rail at; from L. debla-
terare.
DEBLAYER, va. to clear away; from L.
debladare*. In medieval Lat. this word
kept its proper sense of carrying corn from
a field, then of clearing away generally (§
12). In a chartulary of 1272 we read,
' Similiter in pratis ipsorum de dicto loco,
postquam fuerint debladata.' Debladare
is a deriv. of bladum*; see ble. Debla-
dare becomes diblayer by loss of medial d ;
see § 120. — Der. deblai (verbal subst.).
DEBLOQUER, va. to raise a blockade. See
bloquer.
DEBOIRE, sm. an after-taste, disappointment.
See boire.
DEBOITER, va. to dislocate. See boite.
DEBONDER, va. to remove a sluice, broach
(a cask). See bonde.
DEBONNAIRE, adj. meek, goodnatured.
O. Fr. de bon aire. See air (in sense of
natural disposition). — Der. debonaireXe.
DEBORDER, vn. to overflow, run over. See
bord. — Der. debord, debordement (verbal
subst.).
DEBOTTER, va. to unboot. See botle.
DEBOUCHER, va.to uncork; vn. to emerge.
I See bouche. — Der, debouche.
114
DtlBO VRSER — DECHIQUETER.
DEBOURSER, va. to disburse. See bourse.^
Der. debouri (verbal subst.).
DEBOUT, adv. on end. See bout.
DEBOUTER, va. to nonsuit. See bottler.
DEBOUTONNER, va. to unbutton. See
hoiiton.
DEBRAILLER, va. to uncover the breast.
See braie.
DEBRIDER, va. to unbridle. See bride.
DEBRIS, sm. a fragment. See briser.
DEBROUILLER, va. to disentangle, disem-
Jsroil. See brouiller.
DEBRUTIR, va. to remove rcughnesses,
Jjegin to polish. See bout.
DEBUCHER, vn. to break cover (hunting).
See buche and boh.
Debusquer, va. to drive out. This word
is simply another form of debucher. See
embusquer and de-.
DEBUT, sm. a beginning, first stroke, outset.
See but. — Der. debuter, debutant.
DE^A, prep, on this side of. See de and
ja.
DECACHETER, va. to unseal, break the seal
of a letter. See de and cachet.
Decade, .</". a decade ; from Gr. Stms, -dSoS.
Decadence, sf. decadence; from L. deca-
dentia*, from decadere*. Decadence is
a donblet of decheauce, q. v.
D6cadi, S7n. the tenth and last day of the
decade in the calendar of the first French
Republic; from Gr. Se'/ca and L. dies.
D6cagone, s?n. a decagon ; from Gr. tiKo.-
■ywvos.
Decagramme, sm. a decagram ; from Gr.
S(Ka, and gramme, q. v.
Decalitre, sm. a measure of ten litres ;
from Gr. 5e'/ira, and litre, q. v.
Decalogue, sm. the decalogue; from Gr.
5f«aXo70s.
DECALQUER, va. to trace (a drawing or
picture") on another canvas. See calquer.
Decametre, sm. a measure of ten metres ;
from Gr. btKa, and metre, q v.
DECAMPER, vn. to decamp. See camper.
Decanat, sm. a deanery; from L. deca-
natus, from decanus. Decanat is a
doublet of doyenne.
Decanter, va. to decant. It. decantare,
from L. decanthare*, to pour wine out
gently, which from L. canthus, the angle
of a wine-jar.
DECAPER, va. to clean (properly to scrape
off the dirt or rust from a metallic surface),
deri V. of cape or chape, a cloak, q. v. ; whence
dicaper means to uncloak the metal, strip it
naked. — Der. decapzge.
D6capiter, va. to behead; from L. deca-
pitare*, deriv. of caput.
D6c6der, vn. to depart this life, die ; from
L. decedere.
DECELER, va. to disclose. See celer.
DECEMBRE, sm. December; from L. de-
cembrem.
D6cennal, adj. decennial; from L. decen-
nalis.
Decent, adj. decent; from L. decent em. —
Der. decence, decemment (where tnm stands
for nlm by assimilation; § 168).
Deception, .</! deception; from L. decep-
tion e m .
D6cerner, va. to award (first penalties, then
honours, etc.) ; from L. decernere.
D6cds, sm, decease, death; from L. de-
cessus.
DECEVOIR, va. to deceive; from L. deci-
pere. For -cipere = -c«i/o/r see concevoir.
— Der. decevzh\e.
DECHaINER, va. to let loose (a dogl.
O. Fr. deschainer, from L. dis-catenare*.
For the changes see de- and chaine. — Der.
dechainemeni.
DECHANTER, vn. to change one's note.
O. Fr. deschanter. See de- and chanter.
DECHARGER, va. to unload, discharge.
O, Fr. descharger. See de- and charger. —
Der. decharge (verbal subst.), decharge-
ment.
DECHARNER, va. to strip the flesh oflf".
O. Fr. descharner, Sp. descarnar, from L.
discarnare*, to take off the flesh. For
c—ch see § 126. For dis = de see de-.
DECHAUMER, va. to remove the stubble
(from a field); see chaume.
DECHAUSSER, va. to pull off boots, shoes,
etc. O. Fr. de^chausser, from L. discal-
ceare. For the changes see chausser and
de-, — Der. dechaux (a barefooted friar,
Carmelite).
DECHEANCE, sf. forfeiture ; from L. deca-
dentia, from decadere. For loss of
medial d see § 120; for ca = che see
§§ 126 and 54; for -tia = -ee see § 244.
Decheance is a doublet of decadence, q. v.
DECHET, sm. waste, loss. See dcchoir,
of which it is the pp., as is seen from its
other form dechoit,
DECHIFFRER, va. to decipher. See chiffre,
— Der. dechiJrMe, indechiffrabh, dechiffr-
eur.
DECHIQUETER, va. to cut up, slash, chop
into; a word which seems to be a dim. of
chiquet, from L. ciccum (an insignificant
thing, trifle).
DScHIRER — DEC UIRE.
115
DECHIRER, vn. 1o tear up. O. Fr. deschirer,
compd. of O. Fr. eschirer, Prov. esquirar;
a word of Germ, origin, O. H. G. skerran
(§ 20). — Der. dechiremeni, dechirme.
DECHOIR, vn. to fall (from), sink, decline.
See de and choir. — Der. dechet (another
form o( dechoit). See § 187.
Decider, va. to decide (a case), settle; vn.
to decide, judge; from L. decidere. —
Der. in(/<fcis (from in and decisus), decisU
(from decisivus*, deriv. of decisus).
D6ciine, sm. a tenth, tithe; from L. de-
cima. Decime is a doublet of dixieme
and ditne, q v. — Der. deci?neT, deciimtion,
deciina].
Decimetre, sm. a decimeter ; from L.
prefix deci-, and metre, q. v. The prefix
deci- denotes ten, so that the word is ill-
formed, as it rightly means ' ten metres,'
not 'a tenth of a metre'; for the Lat.
deci- indicates multiplication, not division.
Decisif, adj. decisive. See decider.
Decision, sf. a decision; from L. de-
cisionem.
Declaraer, va. to declaim, recite; from L.
declamare. — Der. declatimUoa, declam-
atoire.
Declarer, va. to declare; from L. de-
ci a rare. — Der. declariiUow
Decliner, vn. to wane, decline ; va. to de-
cline (an invitalion, etc.); from L. de-
ci inare. — Der. declin (verbal subst.), de-
clinzhXe, declinahon.
D6clive, adj. sloping; from L. declivus. —
Der. d('clivh6.
DECLORR, va. to unclose. See de- and clore.
DECLOUER, va. to unnail, unfasten. See
de- and clouer.
DECOCHER, va. to discharge, shoot from
the coche or notch. See de- and coche.
Decoction, sf. a decoction; from L.
decoctionem.
DECOIFFER, va. to take oflF a coif, head-
dress. See coiffer.
Decollation, sf. a beheading; from L. de-
collationem.
DECOLLER, va. to behead. See col.
DECOLLER, va. to unpaste, unglue. See
colle.
DECOLLETER, va. to bare the neck and
shoulders. See collet.
DECOLORER, va. to discolour. See de-
and colorer. — Der. rfe'co/oration.
DECOMBRES, sm. pi. rubbish. See en-
comhre. — Der. decombrtT.
Decomposer, va. to decompose. See
composer. — Der. decomposition.
DECOMPTER. va. to discount. See compter.
— Der. decompte (verbal subst ).
D§eoneerter, va. to disconcert. See
concertcr.
DECONFIRE, va. to discomfit, rout, O. Fr.
desconfire ; from L. disconficere* (compd.
of conficere). For changes see de- and
confire. — Der. rfe'co«_/fture.
DECONFORTER, va. to disconcert, abash,
afflict. See conforter. — Der. deconfort.
DECONSEILLER, z;a. to dissuade by counsel.
See conseil.
DECONTENANCER, va. to abash. See
confenance.
DECONVENUE, s/. mishap, ill-luck. See
de- and convenir.
Decorer, va. to decorate; from L. deco-
rare. — Der. decor (verbal subst.), decor-
ation, decora.teuT, decoratif.
"t* Decorum, sm. decorum, propriety. It is
the L. decorum.
DECOUCHER, vn. to sleep out. See de-
and coucher,
DECOUDRE, va. to unsew. See de- and
condre.
DECOULER, vn. to flow slowly down, drop
by drop. See de- and couler.
DECOUPER, va. to carve, cut out. See de-
and couper. — Der. decoiipuie.
DECOUPLER, va. to uncouple (dogs from a
leash). See couple.
DECOURAGER, va. to discourage. See cou-
rage.— Der. decouragement.
DECOUVRIR, va. to uncover, discover. See
de- and couvrir, — Der. decoiiverte (partic.
subst.).
DECRASSER, va. to cleanse. See crasse.
DECREDITER, va. to discredit. See de-
and crediter.
Decrepit, adj. decrepit; from L. decre-
pitus. — Der. decrepitude.
Decret, sm. a decree; from L. decretum.
— Der. decretcT, decreta\e.
DECRIER, va. to decry. See de- and crier.
— Der. decri (verbal subst.).
DECRIRE, va. to describe. O. Fr. descrire,
from L. describere. For changes see
ecrire.
DECROCHER, va. to unhook, take down.
See croc.
DECROtTRE, vn. to grow less, decrease.
See croitre. — Der. rfe'croissant, cfe'eroissance,
ddcrae.
DECROTTER, va. to clean, brush. See
crotte. — Der. decrolteur, decrottoix.
DECUIRE, va. to thin syrup with water.
See ciiire.
I 2
ii6
dScuple—d^ga ger.
Decuple, arf;'. tenfold ; from L. decuplus.
— Der. decupltx.
DEDAIGNER, va. to scorn, disdain. O. Fr.
desdaigner, It. disdegnare, from L. dis
(see de-) and dignari (see daigner). — Der.
dedain (verbal subst.), dedaigneux,
Dedale, sm. a maze, labyrinth; from Gr.
AaiSaXos (the name of him who made
the Cretan labyrinth).
DEDANS, adv. inside, within. See de and
dans.
D6dicace, ff. dedication ; from a supposed
L. dedicacia*. — Der. dedicato'ue.
DEDIER, t/a. to dedicate ; from L. dedicaro.
For loss of medial o see § 129.
DEDIRE, va. to contradict. See de- and
dire. — Der. dedit,
DEDOMMAGER, va. to indemnify. See
dommage.
DEDOUBLER, va. to unfold a thing doubled
up. See double.
Deduction, sf. a deduction ; from L. de-
^uctionem.
DEDUIRE, va. O. Fr. desdziire, to deduct;
from L. de ex-ducere. De-ex-diicere,
contrd. regularly (§ 51), into de-ex-du-
c're, becomes deduire by cr = «r, for
which see § 129.
DEESSE, sf. a goddess. O. Fr. deuesse,
formed from O. Fr. deu (which from L.
deus), and the fem. suffix -e>se. See
abbesse and § 222.
DEFACHER (SE), v. refl. to soothe oneself
down after being angry. See de- and
facher.
DEFAILLIR, vn. to fail. See de- and faillir.
• — Der. de/ailUnce.
DEFAIRE, va. to undo, unmake. O. Fr.
desfaire. See de- and faire. — Der. defahe
(partic. subst.).
DEFALQUER, va. to deduct, subtract ; from
L. defalcare (in Columella), to cut away
with a falx. It is singular that this word,
which is found in the 14th and i6th cen-
turies, is called barbarous, new, and Italian
(It. difalcare) by Vaugelas in the 17th. —
Der. (fe/fl/cation.
DEFAUT, sm. a defect, blemish. See/aute.
DEFAVEUR, sf. disfavour, disgrace. See dd-
and faveur. — Der. <ie/avorable.
D6feetif, adj. defective; from L. defectivus.
Defection, sf. defection; from L. defec-
tion em.
D6fectueux, adj. defective; from L. de-
fectuosus*.
DEFENDRE, t/a. to defend, to forbid; from
L. def^ndere. For loss of penult, e see
§ 51. — ^Der. </e/e«<fable, defendtvr, defend-
eresse.
DEFENSE, sf. defence; from L. defensa*,
a word found in Tertullian.
D6fenseur, sm. a defender ; from L. d e-
fensorem.
+ D6fensif,a<f/. defensive; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. defensivo (§ 25).
D6fequer, va, to clarify; from L. defae-
care.
D6f6rer, va. to confer, bestow ; from L.
defer re. — Der. deference.
D|FERLER, va. to unfurl. Seeferler.
DEFERRER, va. to unshoe, take the tires off
a wheel. Seefer.
DEFIANCE, sf. distrust, diffidence. See
dejier.
i'D^ficit, sm. a deficit; a Lat. word.
DEFIER, va. to defy. O. Fr. desfier. It. dis-
Jidare. For the etymology see de- zn&fier,
— Der. deji (verbal subst.), dejiznce.
D6figu.rer, va. to disfigure. See figure.
DEFILER, va. to unthread. Seefil.
DEFILER, va. to file off, defile. See //«.—
Der. drfile (a narrow way, through which
one must pass in file).
Definer, vn. to define; from L. definire.
— Der. dejini, inciejini, difinissMe, mdefiji-
issable.
D6finitif, ac//. definitive; from L. defini-
tivus.
Definition, sf. a definition; from L. defi-
nition e m .
DEFLEURIR, vn. to shed blossoms ; va. to
blight. See fleitr.
D6florer, va. to deflower ; from L. deflo-
rare.
DEFONCER, va. to stave in, dig up. See
fond. — Der. difoncement.
DEFORMER, va. to deform. See forme. —
Der. J//brmation.
DEFOURNER, va. to take out of the oven.
See four.
DEFRAYER, va. to defray. Seefrais.
DEFRICHER, va. to clear (of ground). See
friche. — Der. dvfrichemenX.
DEFRISER, va. to unfrizzle (a wig). Seefriser.
DEFRONCER, va. to smoothe (wrinkles or
folds). See froncer,
DEFROQUER, va. to unfrock.— Der. de-
froque (verbal subst.).
DEFUBLER, va. to unwrap; from L. defi-
bulare*. See ajfuhler.
D6funt, adj. dead, defunct; from L. de-
functus.
DEGAGER, va. to redeem a pledge. See
gager, — Der. degagement.
d£ga iner — dEla yer .
117
DEGAINER, va. to unsheath. See game. —
Der. degaine (verbal subst,).
DEGANTER, va. to unglove. Set g ant.
DEGARNIR, va. to unfurnish, unrig, strip.
See garnir.
DEGAT, sm. damage, depredation ; verbal
subst. of O. Fr. df'gater. See gater.
DEGELER, va. to thaw. See geler. — Der.
degel (verbal subst.).
D6g6ii6rer, va. to degenerate; from L. de-
generare. — Der. degen6r?it\on.
Deg§n6rescence, sf. degeneracy ; from
degenerescent, from L. degenerescen-
tem* (which from degenerescere*) from
degenerare.
Deglutition, s/. deglutition; from L. de-
glutitionem, from deglutire.
DEGOISER, va. to chirp, chatter. See
gosier.
DEGONFLER, va. to empty of wind, reduce
the swelling. See gonfler.
DEGORGER, va. to disgorge, vomit. See
gorge.
DEGOTER, va. to knock down with a stone,
etc., then to dismiss from one's post. A
modern word, not a century old. Origin
unknown.
DEGOURDIR, va. to take off the stiffness,
sharpen, brighten. See gourd. — Der. de-
gourdiistmtnX.,
DEGOUT, sm. disgust. O. Fr. desgoust. It. dis-
gusto. See de- and goul. — Der. degouleT.
DEGOUTTER, vn. to drop, trickle. See
goutte.
D6grader, va. to degrade; from L. degra-
dare. — Der. flfe^r«(fation.
DEGRAFER, va. to unhook. See agrafer.
DEGRAISSER, va. to skim off the fat,
scour. See graisse. — Der. degraissear, de-
graifszge.
DEGRE, sm. a step. Prov. degrat. This
word answers to a supposed degradus*,
compd. of de- and gradus. For loss of
d see § 121 ; for a = e see § 54.
DEGREVER, va. to reduce (a tax). See
grever. — Der. degrevement.
DEGRINGOLER, wj. to tumble down. Origin
unknown.
DEGRISER, va. to sober. See griser.
DEGROSSIR, va. to rough-hew. See
£;rossir,
DEGUENILLE, adj. tattered. See guenille.
DEG UERPIR, va. to give up, quit ; vn. to pack
off; compd. of de- and O. Fr. verb guerpir
to abandon, which is a word of Germ, origin,
Scand. verpa, Germ, werfen (§ 20). For
w = gu see gaine. — Der. deguerphsement.
DEGUEULER, va. to throw up, belch forth.
See gueule.
DEGUISER, va. to disguise. See guise. —
Der. deguisement.
D^gUSter, va. to taste (of wine) ; from
L. degustare. — Der. degusUtion, de-
g7esUieuT.
Dehiscent, adj. (Bot.) dehiscent ; from L.
^dehiscent em. — Der. dehiscence.
DEHONTE, adj. shameless. See honte.
DEHORS, adj. outside, without. See hors.
D6icide, stn, deicide (used of the Jews) ;
from L. deicida*.
D6ifier, va.to deify; from L. deificare. —
Der. (fe'yfcation.
D^istue, sm. deism; from L. Deus, with
suffix -isme (§ 218). — Der. deisie.
D6it6, sf. a deity; from L. deitatem.
DEJA, adv. already. O. Fr. desja. See des
andja.
Dejection, sf. dejection; from L. dejec-
tionem.
DEJETER, va. to warp, make crooked ; from
L. dejectare. For ct = < see § 168.
DEJEUNER, vn. to breakfast. O. Fr. des-
jeuner. See de- and jeuner, lit. to break
one's fast. For the contraction in mean-
jng see § 1 2. — Der. dejeuner (sm.).
DEJOINDRE, va. to disjoin. See joindre.
DEJOUER, va. to baffle, frustrate. Seejouer.
DEJUCHER, vn. to leave the roost. See
jucher.
DEL\, prep, beyond, on the other side. See /d.
•)"D§labrer, va. to dilapidate, destroy,
ruin : O. Fr. deslabrer. Origin unknown. —
Der. delabrement.
DELAI, sm. delay. See delayer.
DELAISSER, va. to abandon, forsake. See
laisser. — Der. delaissement.
DELASSER, va. to refresh, relax. See las.
— Der. delassement.
D61ateur, sm. an informer; from L. de-
latorem.
Delation, sf. delation, information ; from
L. delationem.
DELATTER, va. to strip the laths off a roof.
See lalte.
DELAYER, va. to dilute; from L. dilatare.
For loss of medial t see § 1 1 7 ; for i = e see
§ 68; for unaccented & = ai = ay see § 54
and Hist. Gram. p. 67. The change of
sense from dilatare, to broaden, to that
of delayer is seen in the phrase delayer mi
discours. Delayer is a doublet of dilaler,
q. V. — Der. delai (verbal subst. of delayer,
in its sense of extension ; delai being an
extension of time granted).
ii8
D^LECTER — DEME URER .
Delecter, va. todeliglit; froniL. delectare.
— Der. delecfztion, delectable.
Deleguer, va. to delegate, commission ;
from L. delegare. — Der. delegation.
Delester, va. to unload (a ship). See
lest.
Delet§re, adj. deleterious ; from Gr. Sj/Xtj-
Trjpios.
Deliberer, I'l. to deliberate; from L. de-
liberare. — Der, deliberation, deliberzlif.
Delieat, adj. delicate; from L, delicatus.
Delicat is a doublet of delie, q, y. — Der.
jndelicat, delicatesse.
DELICE, sm. sing, a jf^y, pleasure ; as if from
a L. form delicitun ; sf. pi. delights, plea-
_sure^ ; from L. deliciae, — Der. delicieux.
DELIE, adj. fine, slender, delicate, as in un
fit delie, un style delie, etc. ; from L. deli-
catus. For loss of medial c see § 129;
for -atus = -e' see § 201. Delie is a doublet
of delicat, q. v,
DELIE, fart. pass, unbound ; from delier,
DELIER, va. to unbind. O. Fr. deslier. See
de- and Her.
Delimiter, va. to fix boundaries ; from L.
d e 1 i m i t a r e . — Der. delimitation.
Delineation, sf. a delineation; from L. de-
lineationem, from de line a re.
Delinquer, v>i. to commit a delinquency ;
Prov. delinquir; from L. delinquere. —
Der. delinquznt (part. pres. used as subst.).
Delire, sm. delirium; from L. delirium.
— Der. delirer.
Delit, sm. a crime, offence; from L. de-
lictum.
DELIVRER, va. to deliver, free; from L.
deliberare*, compd. of liberare. De-
liberare, regularly contrd. (see § 52) into
delib'rare, becomes delivrer (for b = v see
§ 1 13"). = Der, delivr2.nct.
DELOGER, vn. to remove, get away; va. to
dislodge. See loger.
DELOYAL, adj. disloyal, false. O. Fr. des-
loyal. It. disleale, from de- (q. v.) and loyal,
^ — Der. deloyzvite (see de- and loyaute).
DELUGE, sm. a deluge, flood. It. diluvio,
from L. diluvium. For consonification
of iu into ge (diluvjum") and for vj =j
jee § 242 ; for i = e see § 68.
DELURE, adj. disenchanted. See § 8 and
leiirre.
Demagogue, sm. a demagogue ; from Gr.
dTjfiaycvyos. — Der. demagogic, demagog-
ique.
DEMAIN, adv. to-morrow. Prov. deman. It.
dimane; from L. de-mane*, compd. of
mane. For a = ai see § 54, 2. — Der. len-
demain (in O. Fr. rendema'm, as in It. it is
I'indomani ; a form compd. of en and de-
main'). In the 14th cent, the article le bv a
singular misunderstanding became attached
in some cases to the body of the word (cp,
lierre) and produced the sm. lendemain,
which in its turn is again preceded by the
article le lendemain).
DExMANCHER, va. to take off the handle
(of an instrument) ; (in music) to pass into
the second position (of a violin-player).
See manche.
DEMANDER, va. to ask; from L. deman-
dare. — Der. demande (verbal subst.), de-
mandtuT. demandere&se.
DEMANGER, vn. to itch. See manger.^
Der. demangeziion.
DEMANTELER, va. to dismantle, i. e. to
take off the mantle, then to strip a town of
its protection by destroying its walls. — Der.
demante lemtnt.
D6mantibuler, va. to break. O. Fr. de-
mandibuler, properly, to break the jaw ;
from de- (q. v.) and mandibula,
DEMARCATION, sf. demarcation. See mar-
iner.
DEMARCHE, sf. gait, bearing, step. See
niarche.
DEMARIER, va. to unmarry. See marier.
DEMARQUER, va. to unmark, take out a
mark. See marquer.
DEMARRER, va. to unmoor. See amarrer.
DEMASQUER, va. to unmask. See masque.
DEMATER, va. to unmast (a ship). See
mat.
DEMELER, va. to disentangle. See de- and
meler. — Der. demel, demeloir.
DEMEMBRER, va. to dismember. See mem-
bre. — Der. detnembrement.
DEMENAGER, va. to remove. See menage.
-^Der, demenagement.
Demence, sf. madness ; from L. dementia.
DEMENER (SE), v. refl. to struggle (of a
wrestler). See mener.
DEMENTIR, va. to contradict, deny. O. Fr,
desmentir. See de- and mentir. Der. de-
menti.
Deni6riter, vn. to do amiss. See meriter.
^ — Der. demerite (verbal subst.).
DEMESURE, adj. unmeasured, huge. See
meivre.
DEMETTRE, va. to dislocate, dismiss. See
mettre.
DEMEUBLER, va. to unfumish (a house,
room). See meuble.
DEMEURER, vn. to dwell, live. It. dimo-
rare, from L. demorari, found in sense of
DEMI — DENTITION.
119
tarrying, dwelling, in the Theodosian Code.
For 6 = eti see § 76. — Der. demeure (verbal
subst.), au demeiirznt.
DEMI, adj. half; from L. dimidius. For
loss of medial d see § 120, for atonic i = e
see § 68.
Demission, sf. resignation (of an office,
etc.); introd. in l6th cent. from. L. de-
mi ssionem. — Der. demlssionna.he.
Democratie, sf. democracy ; from Gr.
brjfxoKparia. — Der. democrate, danocrat-
ique.
DEMOISELLE, sf. a damsel, young lady.
See damoiseau.
Demolir, va. to demolish ; from L. de-
moliri. — Der. t/e'wo/isseur, demolition (L.
demoHtionem).
Demon, sw. a demon ; from L. daemon em.
— Der liernoniaque.
Demon6tiser, va. to alter the value of a
coin, call it in; from dd- and moneta.
Dem.onstratif. adj. demonstrative; from
L. demonstrativus.
Demonstration, sf. a demonstration,
proof; from L. demonstrationem.
Demonstrateur, sm. a demonstrator ;
from L. demonstratorem.
DEMONTER, va. to unhorse, dismount (a
rider). See de- and monter.
DEMONTRER, va. to demonstrate. O. Fr.
demonstrer, from L. demonstrare. For
Joss of s see § 148. — Der. demonstrMt.
DEMORDRE, vn. to let go (grip), swerve
from. See de- and mordre.
DEMOUVOIR, va. to make one renounce
some pretension (a word almost gone out
of use). See de- and mouvoir,
D6naire, adj. denary; from L. denarius.
Denaire is a doublet of denier, q. v.
DENANTIR, va. to take from a person that
of which he was seized, possessed. See
nantir.
DENATURER, va. to alter the nature of.
See nature.
Denegation, sf. a denial ; from L. denega-
tionem.
DEN I, sm. a refusal (law term). See denier.
DENIAISER, va. to make less awkward. See
niais.
DENICHER, va. to take out of a nest. See
nicker. — Der. denichcuT.
DENIER, sm. a denarius, denier (J^ of a sou),
mite ; from L. denarius. For -arius
= -ier see § 198. Denier is a doublet of
denaire.
DENIER, va. to deny, refuse ; from L. de-
negare. For loss of medial g see § 131 ;
for e = / see § 58. — Der. dent (verbal
subst.).
Denigrer, va. to revile, blacken (character,
etc.); from L. denigrare. — Der. denigre-
ment.
DENOMBRER, va. to number; from L.
den\imerare. For n\inierare = no/«6rer
see nomhre. — Der. den077ibremc\\\.
D6nominatif, adj. denominative ; from L.
denominativus.
D6nominateur, sm. a denominator ; from
L. denoniinatorem.
Denomination, sf. a denomination ; from
L. denominationem.
DENOMMER, va. to name (in a deed); from
L. denominare. For letter-changes see
nommer.
DENONCER, va. to denounce ; from L.
demantiare. For u = o see § 98 ; for
tiare = cer see § 264.
Denonciateur, sm. a denunciator, in-
former; from L. denuntiatorem.
D^nonciation, sf. a denouncement, decla-
ration ; from L. denuntiationem.
Denoter, va. to denote, describe; from L.
denotare.
DENOUER, va. to untie, unravel. See de-
and nouer. — Der. dinouxntnt.
DENREE, sf food, commodity; from late L.
denerata*, found in the Capitularies of
Charles the Bald : ' Ministri Reip. provi-
deant, ne illi qui panem . . . per deneratas
. . . venduut.' Originally merchandise gene-
rally, and specially such goods as were worth a
denarius. Similarly Sp. has diiierada, from
dinero. From denier came O. Fr. deneree,
just as from panier came panneree. Deneree
is contrd. into den'ree, denree. Similarly in
Bavaria pfenningwerth properly means a
pfenning's worth of anything. Cp. Engl,
•penny-worth,' 'penn'orth.' For loss of the e
(denerdta) see §52; for-ata = -t?esee §201.
Dense, adj. dense; from L. densus. — Der.
densitQ.
DENT, sf. a tooth ; from L. dentem. — Der.
endenie, edente, dentiei, dendste, denidle,
denture.
Dentaire, adj. dental; from L. dentarius.
Dentaire is a doublet of O. Fr. dentier.
Dentelle, sf. lace, properly a little tooth.
See dent and § 282. — Der. dentele, dentel-
ure.
Dentifrice, sm. dentifrice, tooth-powder;
I from L. dentifricium (tooth-powder, in
I PlinyV
Dentition, sf. dentition; from L. denti-
tionem.
120
DENUDE R — d£p6 T.
D^nuder, va. to denude, lay bare ; from
L. denudare.
DENUER, va. to deprive, strip; from L.
denudare, by loss of media! d, see § 120.
— Der. derniment.
DEPAREILLER, va. to render incomplete,
spoil a pair. See pareil.
DEPARER, va. to strip. See parer.
DEPARLER, va. to cease speaking. See
^arler.
DEPARTEMENT, sm. a department. See
deparlir.
DEPARTIR, va. to distribute. O. Fr. des-
partir, from L. dispartire. For dis- = de-
see de-. — Der. depart (verbal subst.), de-
t'artement,
DEPASSER, va. to pass by, go beyond. See
passer.
DEPAVER, va. to tear up the pavement. See
paver.
DEPAYSER, va. to send abroad, expatriate,
^ee pays.
DEPECER, va. to break up (into pieces). See
piece.
DEPfiCHER, va. to despatch, hasten. See
emfecher. — Der. depecke (verbal subst.).
DEPEINDRE, va. to depict, paint, describe ;
from L. depingere. For -ingere = -eindre
see ceindre.
DEPENDRE, va. to take down (from a
^gibbet). See de- and pendre.
DEPENDRE, vn. to be dependent (on) ; from
L. dependere. For changes see pendre.
Notice the displacement of the accent from
dependere to dep6ndere, whence de-
^eiidre, not dependoir (Hist. Gram. p. 13,^).
DEPENDRE, va. to spend; from L. depen-
dere. For loss of e see § 51.
DEPENS, sm. pi. expense, cost, charge. See
depenser.
DEFENSE, sf. expense, outlay. See depenser.
DEPENSER, va. to spend. O. Fr. despenser,
from L. dispensare. For dis- = </e- see
de-. Depenser is a doublet of dispenser,
q. V. — Der. depens, depense, depensier.
D6perdition, sf. loss, waste ; from L. de-
perditionem *, from deperdere.
D6p6rir, vn. to perish utterly; from L. de-
j)erire. — Der. deperissement.
DEPETRER, va. to disengage, extricate.
O. Fr. despeslrer, the opposite of empelrer,
O. Fr. empe&irer. Empelrer signifies pro-
perly to hobble a horse while he feeds
afielJ, and depetrer is to free his legs from
the bonds. These words come from medi-
eval Lat. pastcrium*, a clog for horses at
pasture. Pastorium (der. through pas-
turn, from paseere) is common in this
sense in the Germanic Laws : ' Si quis in
exercitu aliquid furaverit, pastorium, ca-
pistrum, frenum,' etc. (Lex. Bavar. tit. II.
vi. l). So also in the Lex Langobard. tit. I.
XX. 5 : 'Si quis pastorium de cabalio
alieno tulerit,' Pastorium, by means of
the two compds., pastoriare*, dispasto-
riare*, has produced the two O. Fr. verbs,
empestrer, despeslrer, by changing (i) im
into in, then into en, see § 72; (2) dis
into des, then dc, see de- ; (3) and pas-
toriare into pestrer, by dropping the 6,
see § 52, whence the modern form petrer.
For loss of s see § 148; for a = e see
§ 54.
DEPEUPLER, va. to depopulate. See peupler.
— Der. depeiiplement.
D6piler, va. to take the hair off; from L.
depilare. — Der. depiUtion, depihtoire.
DEPIQUER, va. to unpick, to prick out
(plants from a seed-plot). See pique.
DEPISTER, va. to track, hunt out. See
^iste.
DEPIT, sm. despite, vexation. O. Fr. despit,
from L.despectus. For des- = iie'- see de-;
for 6=/ see § 59; for Ct = / see § i63. —
J)er, depiler.
DEPLACER, va. to displace. See place. — •
Der. deplacement.
DEPLAIRE, va. to displease. See plaire. —
Der. deplaisu, dtplaisAnt.
DEPLIER, va. to unfold, open. See de- and
plier.
D6plorer, va. to deplore; from L. deplo-
rare. — Der. deplorMti.
DEPLOYER, va. to unroll. See de- and
ployer. — Der. deploiement.
DEPLUMER, va. to pluck (a bird). See de-
and plume.
Depopulation, sf. depopulation ; from L.
depopulation em.
exporter, va. to deport, transport ; from L.
deportare. — Der. deport, deportation, de-
^ortement.
DEPOSER, va. to depose. See poser.
D6positaire, sm. a depositary, guardian,
confidant; from L. depositarius.
D6positeur, sm. a depositor; from L. de-
positorem.
Deposition, sf. deposition; from L. depo-
sitionem.
D6poss6der, va. to dispossess. See posse-
der.
DEPOT, sm. a deposit ; from L. depositum.
For loss of atonic i see § 51 ; for loss of s
see § 148.
dEpoter — d£sa pprendre.
121
DEPOTER, va. to decant (wine), to take a
plant out of its pot (in order to plant it
out). See -pot.
DEPOUILLER, va. to strip, spoil, O. Fr.
despouiller, from L. despoliare. The at-
traction of the i (for li = /7 see § 84) makes
the O appear long ; it is accordingly changed
into ou (§ 81) ; cp. laudo, O. Fr. loe, hue.
DEPOURVOIR, va. to deprive, strip. See
pottrvoir. — Der. depourvu.
Depraver, va. to deprave, vitiate; from L.
depravare. — Der. depravAtion.
D6pr6cation, sf. a deprecation; from L.
deprecationem.
ID6pr6cier, va. to depreciate ; from L. d e-
pretiare. Deprecier is a doublet of de-
priser. — Der. depreciz\\on.
Depr6dateur, sm. a depredator; from L.
depraedatorem.
D6pr6dation, sf. depredation ; from L.
depraedationem.
DEPRENDRE, va. to separate (two things
fastened together). See prendre. — Der.
depris (verbal subst.).
Depression, sf. depression; from L. de-
pressionem.
D6primer, va. to depress; from L. depri-
mere.
DEPRISER, va. to depreciate. It. dhpre-
giare ; from L. depretiare * ; for eti = is see
prix. Deprissr is a doublet of <fe;/)re'c/er, q. v.
DEPUIS, prep, and adv. since. See puis.
Depurer, va. (Chem.) to depurate, purify ;
from L. depurare. — Der. depiimtion, de-
pur zt'if.
D6puter, va. to depute; from L. depu-
tare. — Der. depu/ziion, depute.
DERACINER, va. to uproot. See racitte.
DERAILLER, vn. to run off the rails. See
rail.
DERAISON, sf. unreason. See ratson. — Der.
deraisonner, deraisonmhle.
DERANGER, va. to derange, displace. See
ranger. — Der. derangement.
DERECHEF, adv. again, afresh ; formerly
written de rechef, compound of re, marking
repetition, and chef, meaning end, ex-
tremity. We have seen under achever the
medieval phrase venir a chef for venir a
bouj. See chef.
DEREGLER, va. to derange, disorder. See
regie. — Der. dereglement.
DERIDER, va. to efface wrinkles. See ride.
D6rision, .«/. derision; from L, derisi-
onem.
D6risoire, adj. derisive; from L. deriso-
D6river, va. to turn off (a stream) ; vn. to
leave shore, drift; to spring, be derived. — Der.
derive (verbal subst.), derivation, derivalif.
Derme, sm. skin; from Gr, Sepfxa.
DERNIER, adj. last; formerly derrenier,
derrainier, der. from O. Fr. derrain. Der-
rain answers to L. deretranus*, deriv. of
de-retro, properly one who walks behind.
Deretr4nus, contrd. regularly (see § 52)
becomes der'tranus, whence derrainier,
by tr = Jr = rr = r, see § 168, and a, = ai,
see § 54. 2.
DEROBER, va. to rob, steal. See robe.
D6roger, vn. to derogate (from) ; from L.
derogare.— Der. derogation.
DEROUILLER, va. to clear of mildew. See
rouille.
DEROULER, va. to unroll, spread out. See
rouler.
DEROUTE, sf. rout, defeat. O. Fr. desroute,
from L. disrupta, from disrumpere, to
break up an army in battle. For dis = de
see de-; for u = oz< see § 97 ; for pt = / see
Hist. Gram. p. 81,
DEROUTER, va. to lead astray. See route.
DERRIERE, prep, and adv. behind; from L.
de retro*. * Visa itaque turba de retro
et ab ante adorantes dicite' (Baruch vi. 5).
For retro = rtere see arriere.
DES, art. gen. pi. of the; contr. of dels = de
les. For details see Hist. Gram. p. 10 1.
D'^S, prep, from, to date from; from L.deipso,
sc. tempore. De-ipso, contrd. into d'ipso,
becomes rfes. Fori = e see § 72; forps = s
see Hist. Gram, p. 81.
DESABUSER, va. to disabuse. See abus.
DESACCORDER, va. to set at variance. See
accord.
DESACCOUPLER, va. to discouple. See
couple.
DESACCOUTUMER, va. to disaccustom.
See cotitume.
DESAGREER, vn. to disagree. See agreer.
— Der. desagre?ihle, desagrement.
DESAIMER, va. to cease loving. See de-
and aimer.
DESAJUSTER, va. to derange, throw out of
gear. See ajuster.
D6salt6rer, va. to slake thirst, give one to
drink. See alterer.
DESAPPAREILLER, va. to remove anything
from its proper order or classification. See
^areil.
DESAPPOINTER, va. to disappoint. See ap-
pointer. — Der. desappointewent.
DESAPPRENDRE, va. to unlearn. See ap-
prendre.
122
lSsA PPR OPRIER — DESSA I SIR .
D6sapproprier, va. to take away what is
one's own. See approprier.
DESAPPROUVER, va. to disapprove. See
approuver.
DESARQONNER, va. to unseat (from the
paddle). See ar^on.
DESARMER, va. to disarm. See arme.
DESARROI, sm. disarray, confusion ; compd.
of des (see de-) and O.Fr. arroi. Arroi is a
compd. of O. Fr. roi, just as arranger is of
ranger, arrondir of rotid, etc. Roi, meaning
in O. Fr. order, measure (a sense which re-
mains in the phrase pied de roi), answers to
the It. root redo*, to medieval L. redum*,
and comes from Germ, source, Dan. rede,
Swed. reda, to set in order (§ 20).
•|-D6sastre, sm. a disaster; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. disastro (§ 25). — Der.
desastreux.
DESAVANTAGE, sm. a disadvantage. See
avatitage. — Der. desavantageux.
DESAVEU, sm. a disavowal. See aveii.
DESAVOUER, va. to disavow. See avotier.
DESCELLER, va. to unfasten, unseal. See
sceller.
DESCENDRE, vn. to descend ; from L. de-
scendere. For loss of 6 see § 51. — Der.
descents (partic. subst., see ah&otite), de-
scenda.nce, redescendre, condescendre.
Descriptif, adj. descriptive; from L. de-
scriptivus.
Description, sf. a description ; from L.
descriptionem.
DES(^U (A), loc. adv. without the knowledge
of; pp. of O. F. des^avoir; like insu (q. v.).
DESEMBARQUF.R.va.to disembark (troops).
See emharquer.
DESEMPARER, vn. to quit, go away ; and
va. to carry off: also (of a ship) to dis-
mantle.
DESEMPLIR, va. to empty, unfit. See
emplir.
DESENCHANTER, va. to disenchant. See
enchanter.
DESENFLER, va. to empty (a balloon, ball,
etc.). See enfler.
DESENIVRER, va. to sober. See ivre.
DESENNUYER, va. to amuse, deliver from
ennui. See enmtyer.
DESENRAYER, va. to disentangle (a wheel).
See enrayer.
DESENSORCELER, va. to release from sor-
cery. See ensorceler.
DESERT, adj. deserted ; from L. desertus
— Der. dtierter, desertewr, deiert'wn.
DESERT, sm. a desert ; from L. desertum.
DESESPERER, vn. to despair. See esperer.
DESESPOIR, sm. despair. See de- and
espoir.
DESHABILLER, va. to undress. See de-
and habiller.
DESHERENCE, sf. escheat. See holr.
Desheriter, va. to disinherit. See heriter.
DESHONNETE, adj. immodest. See honnete.
DESHONNEUR, sm. dishonour. See hon-
neur.
DESHONORER, va. to dishonour. See hon-
orer.
Designer, va. to designate, describe; from
L. designare. Designer is a doublet of
dessiner, q. v. — Der. designation.
Desinence, sf. (Gram.) a desinence, termin-
ation ; fiom L. desinentia.
DESINTERESSER, va. to buy out (creditors,
etc.). See de- and interesser. — Der. desin-
teressement.
t D6sinVOlture, sf. ease of carriage;
from It. disinvoltura (§ 25).
DESIR, sm. a desire, wish. See desirer.
DESIRER, va. to desire. O. Fr. desirrer, from
L. desiderare. Desiderare, contrd. (see
§ 52) into desid'rare, becomes desirer.
For dr= rr= r see § 16S. — Der. desir (ver-
bal subst.), desireu^, desirahle.
D6sister (Se), v. refl. to desist; from L.
desistere. — Der. (fc'szs/fment.
DESOBEIR, va. to disobey. See ohelr.
Desobliger, va. to disoblige. See obliger.
DESCEUVRER, va. to throw out of work.
See ceiivre. — Der. desceuvremtnt.
D6soler, va. to desolate, ravage; from L.
desolari. — Der. desohnt, desohtlon.
D6sopiler, va. (Med.) to empty, clear out;
from des- and L. oppilare*.
DESORDONNE, adj. disorderly. See de-
and ordonner.
DESORDRE, sm. disorder. See de- and
ordre.
D6sorienter, va. to make to lose one's
bearings. See orienter.
DESORMAIS, adv. henceforth. O. Fr. (Tes
ore mais. Ore is from L. hora ; viais from
L. magis. Des ore mais properly means
from tliis hour forward, i.e. dating from
this present hour. For etymology see des,
or, and mais. Similarly Jorenoi'an.', q. v.,
which was in O. Fr. d'ore en avanl, means
from this present hour forward.
DESOSSER, va. to bone. See os.
Despote, sm. a despot; from Gr. StcriruTTjs.
— Dtr. desponque, de^potisme.
DESSAISIR (SE), vpr. to cede to another
what one was seized of, in possession of.
See sai^ir. — Der. deisaiiissemenX.
DESSA ISONNER — D^TRESSE.
123
Dessaisonner, va. to arrange the rotation
of crops. See saison.
DESSALER, va. to wash the salt out of any-
thing. See sal.
DESSECHER, va. to dry up. See seeker. —
Der. deseschemeni.
DESSEIN, km. a design. See dessin, of which
it is the doublet.
DESSERRER, va. to unfasten, unloose. See
serrer.
DESSERT, sm. dessert. See desservtr,
DESSERVANT, stn. an officiating priest.
See desservtr.
DESSERVIR, va. to clear away (after dinner).
See servir. — -Der. desservant, dessert and
desserte (partic. subst. of desservtr, see
absoufe; so O. Fr. had sert from servir).
Dessiccation, sf. desiccation ; from L.
dessiccationem.
DESSILLER, va. to open (eyeh'ds). On this
word, written in O, Fr. deciller, see § 13
and cil.
DESSIN, sm. a design, drawing. See dessiiier.
DESSINER, va. to draw ; in Regnier dessigner.
It. disegnare, from L. designare. For
s=ss, cp. vesica, vessie ; pulsme, pous-
ser. For gn = n see assener.
DESSOUS, adv. below. See sous.
DESSUS, adv. above. See sus.
DESTIN, sm. destiny. See destiner.
Destination, sf. destination; from L.
destinationem.
DESTINEE, sf. destiny. See destiner.
DESTINER, va. to destine, doom ; from L,
destinare. Though the word appears very
early in the Fr. tongue, it seems always to
have been a kind of foreigner; wherefore it
breaks rule of accent, and does not drop the
atonic i. — Der. destin (verbal subst.), des-
tinee (partic. subst.).
Destituer, va. to dismiss; from L. desti-
tuere. — Der. destitution.
DESTRIER, sm. a knight's war-horse, a hnrse
led by the squire on his right hand (dextra),
whence the deriv. dextrarius* for a war-
horse in medieval texts, as in an ilth-cent.
chronicle we read ' equo ejus militari, quem
dextrarium vocant, ablato." For x = s
see ajouter ; for -arius = -z^r see § 198.
Destructeur, sm. a destroyer ; fromL. de-
structorem.
Destructible, adj. destructible; from L.
destructibilis. — Der. indestructible.
Destructif, adj. destructive ; from L.
destructivus.
Destruction, sf. destruction; from L.
destructionem.
D6su6tude, sf. desuetude, disuse ; from L.
desuetudinem.
D6sunir, va. to disunite. See unir.
D^SUltoire, adj. desultory ; from L. desul-
torius, used of a horse taught to let its
rider leap on and ofT.
DETACHER, va. to unfasten. See attacker.
— Der. detachemenU
DETAILLER, va. to cut up. See tailler.—
J)er. detail (verbal subst.), detailhnt.
DETALER, va. to pack up (of a merchant's
goods) ; hence vn. to pack off, begone at
once. See etal.
DETEINDRE, va. to take colour out of (a
stuff, etc.) ; vn. to lose colour. See teindre.
DETELER, va. to unyoke. See atteler.
DETENDRE, va. to unbend, relax. See
tendre. — Der. detente (partic. subst.).
DETENIR, va. to detain ; from L. detinere.
For atonic 1 = e see § 68 ; for e = i see
§ 59. — Der. detenu.
Detenteur, sm. a holder of property ; from
L. detentorem.
Detention, sf. detention; from L. deten-
tion e m .
D6terger, va. to clean (a wound) ; from L.
detergere.
Deteriorer, va. to deface, damage ; from
L. deteriorare. — Der. deterior3.\.ion.
Determiner, va. to settle, determine ; from
L. determinare. — Der. deter7nina.Xion.
Deterrer, va. to dig up, exhume. See terre.
Detersif, adj. detersive; from L. deter-
sivus*, from detersus, p.p. of detergere.
D6tester, va. to detest; from L. detestari.
— Der. detestMe, detestiiion.
D6toner, vn. to detonate ; from L. de-
tonare. — Der. detomtion,
DETONNER, vn. to sing out of tune. See ton.
DETORDRE, va. to untwist. See tordre.
D§torquer, va. to twist, wrest; from L.
detorquere.
DETORTILLER, va. to disentangle, slacken
Jof nerves etc.) See tortiller.
DETORS, adj. untwisted. See tordre.
DETOURNER, va. to turn away. See tour-
ner. — Der. detour (verbal, subst.), ditourne-
ment.
D6tracter, va. to detract ; formed from the
p.p. of detrahere, detructum.
D6tracteur, sm. a detractor; from L, de-
tractorem.
D^TRAQUER, va. to spoil the paces (of a
horse, etc.), disorder. See traquer.
DETREMPER, va. to dilute. See tremper.—
Der. detrempe (verbal subst.).
DETRESSE, sf distress. O. Fr. destrece^
124
D2 TR I me NT — D£ vol U.
oppression, verbal subst. of destrecer, to op-
press, which represents the L. destric-
tiare*, derived regularly from destrictus,
p.p. of destringere. Destrictiare be-
comes destrecer. For ct = / see § i68 ; for
-tiare = -cer see agencer and § 264 ; for i = e
see § 72. Next destrece becomes detresse.
For loss of s see § 1 48 ; for c = ss see agencer.
Detriment, sm. detriment, loss; from L.
detrimentum
DETROIT, sm. a strait. O. Fr. destroit, from
L. districtus. In medieval documents we
find ' districtus fluvii ' (rendered by Du-
cange as a place where a stream is crossed).
Districtus becomes detroit as strictus
becomes etroit. For dis = £/^see de- ; for
ict = o// see § 74. Detroit is a doublet
of district, q. v.
DETROMPER, va. to undeceive. See
tromper.
DETR6nER, va. to dethrone. See trone.
DETROUSSER, va. to loosen and let fall (a
_girt-up robe). See trousse.
DETRUIRE, va. to destroy. O. Fr. deslruire,
from L. destriiere. For loss of s see
§ 148 ; for e = t see § 59.
DETTE, sf. a debt ; from L. d^bita, what
is due, from debitura. For loss of i
(d^b'ta) see § 51 ; for bt = « see § 168.
— Der. endetter.
DEUIL, stn. mourning, grief. In oldest Fr.
the word was duel, as a monosyllable :
then a dissyllable ; then the m was strength-
ened into eu (see § 90) and the e became
» ; cp. the change from O. Fr. Deu to Diu
and Dieu (§ 56). See doidoir,
DEUX, num. adj. two ; O. Fr. dens, dous ;
from L. duos. For ij. = eu or ou see §
90. For s = x see § 149. Deux is a dou-
blet of duo. — Der. deux\en\e.
DEVALER, va. to let down, lower. See
val.
DEVALISER, va. to rifle, plunder. See
vaUse.
DEVANCER, va. to precede. See devant. —
Der. devancier.
DEV^ANT, prep, and adv. before, in front.
O. Fr. davant (d'avant), conipd. of de and
avant, q. v. — Der. devancer.
Devaster, va. to devastate ; from L. de-
ji^astare. — Der. cfeVas/ation, dcvastzlsur.
DEVELOPPER, va. to strip off a covering,
develop. Origin unknown. Cp. envelopper.
— Der. developpement.
DEVENIR, vn. to become ; from L. de-
venire.
DfiVERGONDg, adj. dissolute; partic. of
O. Fr. verb se devergonder, to lose all
shame ; compd. of de (q. v.) and vergonder,
which from L. verecunddri. Vere-
cundari, contrd. regularly (see § 53) into
ver'cundari, becomes vergonder. For
0=^- see § 129 ; for u = o see § 97. — Der.
devergondiige.
DEVERS, prep, towards. See vers.
DEVERS, adj. leaning ; from L. deversus.
— Der. deverser.
DEVERSER, vn. to bend (of a river, canal,
etc.) See verser. — Der. deverso'n.
Deviation, .«/". deviation; from L. devia-
tionem.
DEVIDER, va. to wind off. O. Fr. desvider;
see vide. Devider propexly means to make
the spindle bare (vide) of wool. — Der.
devidoir.
DEVIER, vn. to deviate. O Fr. desvier, from
L. deviare * (to leave the right path).
Devier is a doublet of dcvoyer.
DEVIN, sm. a diviner ; from L. divinus.
— For atonic i=e see § 68. — Der devinti,
devineuT, devineresse.
DEVIS, sm. (i) an estimate ; (2) chat, talk;
verbal subst. of deviser, signifying in
O. Fr. to distribute, regulate, whence the
meaning of devis as an estimate of all
jTosts of a building.
DEVISAGER, va. to scratch the face (of one).
See visage,
DEVISE, sf. device ; verbal subst. of deviser,
O. Fr. to distribute. Devise was first a
heraldic term, meaning a division or part
of a shield in which some emblematical
figure (^ = corps de la devise) was inscribed,
with a legend or sentence explaining it
(technically called I'dme de la devise).
This motto, which was originally only a
part of the device, presently took to itself
the name of the whole.
DEVISER, va. to chat, talk; in O. Fr. to
regulate ; from L. divisare. Divisare
is a frequent, of dividers, formed in the
usual way fj-om the p. p. divisus. For
atonic i = e see § 68. Deviser is a doublet
of diviser — Der. devis, devise.
DEVISSER, va. to unscrew. See vis.
DEVOIEMENT, sm. looseness, diarrhoea.
See devoyer.
DEVOILER, va. to unveil. See voile.
DEVOIR, va. to owe, be in debt ; from L.
debere. For b=i' see ai^a'!^ and § 113;
for e=oi see § 62. — Der. devoir (verbal
subst.).
D6volu. adj. vested, devolved ; from L. de-
volutus.
D2 VORER — DIFFRA CTION.
125
D6vorer, va. to devour; from L. devorare.
D6vot, adj. pious; from L. devotus. — Der.
diivot\e.nx.
Devotion, s/". devotion ; from L. devo-
tionem.
DEVOUER, va. to devote, consecrate; from
L. devotare. For loss of medial t see
§ 117 ; for o = o« see § 81. — Der. devoue-
ment.
DEVOYER, va. to mislead. See voie. — Der.
(ie'i/o«Vment.
Dext§rit6, sf. dexterity; from L. dexteri-
tatem.
Dextre. .</. ihe right hand ; from L. dextra.
DiabSte, sm. (Med.) diabetes ; from Gr.
Sia^yTTjs.
DIABLE, sm. the devil ; from L. didbolus.
For regular loss of 6 see § 52. — Der.
diablene, diablesse, diabloX'm.
Diabolique, adj. diabolical; from L. dia-
bolicus.
Diaconat, sm. the diaconate; from L. dia-
conatus (in St. Jerome).
Diaconesse, sf. a deaconess; from L. dia-
conissa (in St. Jerome).
DIACRE, sm. a deacon. O. Fr. diacne, from
L. di^conus (in Tertullian). Diaconus
is contrd. regularly (see § 52) into diac'nus.
For n = r see § 163.
Diaddme, sm. a diaiiem ; from L. diadema.
Diagnostic, sm, (Med.) diagnostic ; from
adj. diagnostique, from Gr. hia-fVuaTiKus.
Diagonal, adj. diagonal; from L. diagon-
alis.
Dialecte, srn. a dialect ; from L. dialectus.
— Der. dialecla\.
Dialectique, sf. dialectics; from L. dia-
lectica.
Dialogue, sm. a dialogue ; from L. d i a-
logus.
Diamant, sm. a diamond ; from It. dia-
mante (§ 25). Diamant is a doublet of
aimant, adamant, q. v.
Diam^tre, sm, a diameter; from Gr. Sia-
fifTpos. — Der. diamelra), diametra]ement.
•j" Diane, s/. a morning gun, reveille ; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from Sp. diana (§ 26).
DIANTRE, sm. devil ; a corrupt or euphe-
mistic form o( diable.
•("Diapason, sm. diapason, octave; the
L. diapason.
Diaphane, adj. diaphanous; from Gr.
Siaipavrjs.
Diaphragme, sm. (Med.) the diaphragm ;
from L. diaphragm a.
DIAPRKR, va, to diaper, variegate; me-
dieval diasprer, formed from O. Fr. subst.
diaspre (a stuff of jasper-colour). Diaspre
is from L.jaspis. For j = rf; = cfi see § 137.
Diarrh6e, sf. (Med.) diarrhcea ; from L.
diarrhoea.
Diath^se, sf, a disposition ; from Gr. SinOeats,
Diatribe, sf. a diatribe, philippic ; from Gr.
StaTpiPrj.
Dietame, sm. (Bot.) dittany; from L. dic-
tamnus.
Dictateur, sm. a dictator; from L. dicta-
tor em. — Der. dictator^.
Dietature, sf. a dictature; from L. dicta-
tura.
Dieter, va. to dictate ; from L. dictare. —
Der. dictee (panic, subst.).
Diction, sf. diction; from L. dictionem.
— Der. dic/ionnziie.
■j-Dicton, stn. a saying, bye-word, a word
corrupted from L. dictum. It is a doublet
of dit.
Didactique, adj. didactic; from Gr. Si-
SaKTlKOS.
Di6r6se, sf, dixresis; from Gr. Sialpeais.
DiSse, sm, (Mus.) diesis, a sharp ; adj. sharp;
from Gr. Sitais, — Der. diestr,
Di§te, sf. (i) a diet, assembly; from L.
diaeta*, an assembly on a fixed day, which
is the Gr. Uana; (2) diet (food, etc.).
Di§t6tique, adj, that which concerns the
diet ; from Gr. SiaiTr]TiK6s.
DIEU, sm, God ; in the Ojths of a.d. 842 Deo ;
from L. deus. From 9th-cent. deo comes
modern dieii. For the changes of this word
see § 56, where they are considered in full.
— Der. adieu (lit. A Dieu), for d Diei/ soyez !
which was the complete form of the phrase
in O.Fr.
Diffamer, va. to defame; from L. diffa-
mare. — Der. diffamzteuT, diffamatoire,
diffamztxon.
Difference, sf. a difference ; from L. di ffer-
entia. — Der. differe7i\\tx.
Different, adj. different; from L. differ-
ent em. Differ end is simply an orthogra-
phic alteration of the word.
Differer, va. (i) to put off, defer; (2) to
differ: from L. differre.
Difl&cile, adj. difficult, troublesome, steep
(of paths); from L. difficilis. — Der.
difficilemtnt,
Difficnlte, sf, a difficulty; from L. diffi-
cultatem. — Der. difficvltueux,
fDifforme, adj. deformed; introd. in
15th cent, from It. difforme (§ 25). — Der.
difform\X^, difformer.
Diffraction, 5/. diffraction (of light) ; from
L. diffractionem.
126
DIFF US — DISCONVENIR.
Diffus, adj. diffuse; from L. diffusus. —
— Der. diffui\on.
Dig6rer, va. to digest; from L. digerere.
DIGESTE, sm. a digest, collection of deci-
sions; from L. d.igesta = a work arranged
in order. Digesta, is a ti. pi. taken (as
was often the case) for a /. sing., as is seen
by O. Fr. digeste being fern.
Digestif, adj. digestive; from L. diges-
tl vus *.
Digestion, sf. digestion; from L. diges-
tion e m .
Digitals, sf. fox-glove, digitalis ; in botanical
Lat. digitalis purpurea.
Digne, adj. worthy; from L. dignus. —
Der. dignemeni.
Dignity, ^f. a dignity; from L. dignita-
tem.— Der. digniliire.
Digression, sf. a digression ; from L. di-
gressionem.
DIGUE, sf. an embankment, bank. O. Fr.
dicqiie, a word of Germ, origin, Neth. dyli
(§ 27). — Der, endigiier,
Dilac6rir, va. to dilacerate, tear in pieces ;
from L. dilacerare.
Dilapider, va. to dilapidate, waste ; from
L. dilapidare. — Der. dilapidation, dilapid-
ateur.
Dilater, va. to dilate; from L. dilatare.
Jt is a doublet of delayer, q.v. — Der. dilat-
ation.
Dilatoire, adj. dilatory; from L, dila-
torius.
Dilection, sf. affection; from L. dilec-
tionem,
Dilemme, stn. a dilemma; from L. di-
lemma.
f Dilettante, s?n. a dilettante, amateur;
from It. dilettante (§ 25). — Der. dilettant-
isnie.
Diligence, f/. diligence; fromL. diligentia.
Diligent, adj. diligent; from L. diligen-
tem. — Der. diligenter.
Diluvien, adj. diluvian ; as if from a sup-
posed L. diluvianus* from diluvium. —
Der. antediluvien.
DIMANCHE, sm. Sunday. O. Fr. diemenche,
from L. dies-dominica, the Lord's Day,
in St. Augustine and TertuUian. Domin-
ica loses its penult, i regularly (§ 51),
and becomes domin'ea. Die-dominica
having thus become die-domin'ca, loses
medial d (see § 120), and becomes O. Fr.
diemenche, whence dimanche. For ca, = che
see §§ i2C'and 54; for iii = e« see § 72:
en = an is a very rare change, see§65, note I.
DIME, sf, tilhe; formerly disme, It. decima,
from L. decima (found in Varro). De-
cima loses its i regularly (§ 51), and is
conird. to dec'ma, whence disme. For
e =i see § 59 ; for c = s see amitic ; for the
loss of s at a later time, see § 148. Dime
is a doublet of decime, q. v. — Der. dimer.
Dimension, sf. dimension; from L. di-
mensionem.
Diminuer, va. to diminish; from L. di-
minuere.
Diminution, sf. diminution; from L. di-
mi nut ion em.
Dinde, sf. a turkey ; a word of hist, origin
(§ ,S3). abbrev. of the phrase geline d'Inde.
— Der. dindon, dindoxmeiu.
DINER, vn. to dine ; formerly dinner, in 9th-
cent. Lat. disnare *, in the Vatican Glosses.
Origin unknown. For loss of s see § 148.
— Der. diner (sm.),
Diocdse, sm. a diocese; from L, diocesis,
found in TertuUian, — Der. dioces3.\n.
Diphthongue, sf. a diphthong; from L.
diphthongus.
Diplomats, sm. a diplomatist. See di-
plome. — Der. diplomatic, diplojyiattqv^.
Diplome, sm. a diploma; from L, diploma.
— Der. diploma.te.
Diptyques, sm. pi. a diptych ; from L.
diptych a, from Gr. hirrTvxos.
DIRE, va. to say; from L. dicere. Di-
cere, contrd. regularly (§ 51) into dic're,
becomes dire by cr = r, see §129 and binir.
■ — Der. dire (sm.), contrecfire, mt'dire, de-
dire, maudir, henir, redire, dii, diseuT, diseuse.
Direct, adj. direct; from L. directus. It
is a doublet of droit, q. v.
Directeur, sm. a director; from L. direc-
torem (deriv. of directus).
Direction, sf. direction; from L. direc-
tionem.
Directoire, sm. a directory; as if from a
supposed L. directorium* (deriv. of di-
rector).
Diriger, va. to direct; from L. dirigere.
Dirimant, adj. invalidating; from L. diri-
mentem, pres. part, of dirimere.
Discerner, va. to discern; from L. dis-
cernere. — Der. discernement.
Disciple. sm. a disciple; fromL. discipulus.
Discipline, sf. discipline; from L. disci-
plina. — Der. discipliner, disciplinaiTe.
Discontinuer, va. to discontinue. See
contintter.
Disconvenance, sf. want of proportion,
suitableness. See convenance,
Disconvenir, vn. not to agree to a thing,
refuse, be unsuitable. See convenir.
DISCORDER — DISSONER .
127
DiSCOrder, vn. to be in a state of disagree- |
ment; from L. discordare. — Der. discord \
(verbal subst.), discorda.ni (whence discord-
ance).
Discorde, sf. discord ; from L. discordia.
LISCOURIR, vn. to expatiate, discourse;
from L. discurrere. For changes see
coiirir. — Der. discourtnr.
Discours, sw. a discourse ; from L. discur-
sus, found in the Theodosian Code in that
sense.
Diseret, adj. discreet; from L. discretus.
Discretion, sf. discretion, distinction; from
L. discretionem. — Der. discretio?m3.\re.
Diseulper, va. to exculpate; from L. dis-
culpare* compd. of culpare.
Discussion, «/. a discussion; from L. dis-
cussionem.
Discuter, va. to discuss; from L. dis*
cutere. — Der. discuUhW, mdisctitihlt.
Disert, adj. eloquent; from L. disertus.
DISETTE, sf. dearth. Origin unknown.
Disgr&,ce, sf. disgrace. See grace. — Der.
disgrac\e.v.
Disgracieux, adj. ungraceful, uncomely.
See gracieux.
DISJOINDRE, va. to disjoin ; from L. dis-
jungere. For changes seejoindre.
Disjonction, sf. disjunction; from L. dis-
junctionem.
Disloquer, va. to dislocate; from dis (see
de-) and locare. Disloquer properly means
to displace ; so disloquer le bras, is to
throw the arm out of joint. — Der. disloc-
ation,
DISPARAITRE, vn. to disappear. See pa-
raitre. — Der. disparition (formed after ap-
parition).
Disparate, adj. incongruous; from L. dis-
paratus (in Boethius).
Disparity, sf. incongruity. See paritS.
Disparition, sf, disappearance. See dis-
paraitre.
Dispendieux, adj. expensive, burdensome ;
from L. dispendiosus.
Dispenser, va. to dispense, distribute ; from
L. dispensare, to grant, whence dispenser
de — to give permission to one not to do
something, grant dispensation to. Dispenser
is a doublet of depenser, q. v. — Der. dispense
(verbal subst,), dispensation, dispensztem.
Disperser, va. to disperse; from L. dis-
persare* a deriv. of dispersus, panic, of
dispergere.
Dispersion, sf. dispersion; from L. dis-
pcrsionem.
Disponible, adj. disposable; as if from a
supposed L. disponibilis*, deriv. of dis-
ponere.
DISPOS, adj. disposed ; from L. dispositus.
For loss of the last two atonic syllables, see
§§ 50, .51-
Disposer, va. to dispose. See poser. — Der.
indisposer.
Disposition, sf. a disposition ; from L.
dispositione m . — Der. disposilif.
Disproportion, sf. disproportion. See
proportion.
Disputer, va. to dispute; from L, dispu-
tare, — Der. dispute (verbal subst.), disput-
able.
Disque, sw. a disc; from L. discus. It is
a doublet of da'is, q. v.
Disquisition, $/. a disquisition ; from L.
disquisitionem.
Dissection, sf. a dissection; from L. dis-
sectionem.
Dissemblable, adj. unlike (of two or more
objects). See semhlable.
Diss6ininer, va. to disseminate, spread
abroad; from L. disseminare. — Der. dis-
seminaixon.
Dissension, sf. dissension; from L. dis-
sensionem.
Dissentiment, sm. dissent. See sentiment.
Dissequer, va. to dissect; from L. disse-
care.
Dissertation, sf. a dissertation; from L.
dissertationem.
Disserter, vn. to make a dissertation ; from
L. dissertare.
Dissidence, sf. dissidence, disagreement ;
from L. dissidentia.
Dissident, adj. dissident; from L. dissi-
dentem.
Dissimilaire, adj. dissimilar. See similaire.
Dissimulation, sf. dissimulation ; from L.
dissimulationem . — Der. dissitnulatevr.
Dissimuler, va. to dissimulate; from L.
dissimulare.
Dissipateur, sm. a dissipator, spender;
from L. dissipatorem.
Dissipation, sf. dissipation ; from L. dissi-
pationem.
Dissiper, va. to dissipate; from L. dissi-
pare.
Dissolu, adj. dissolute; from L. disso-
lutus.
Dissolution, sf. dissolution; from L. dis-
solutionem.
Dissolvant, adj. dissolvent ; from L. dis-
solventem.
Dissoner, vn. to be dissonant ; from L.
dissonare. — Der. dissonant, dissonance.
128
DISSO UDRE — DO G UE.
DISSOUDRE, va. to dissolve; from L. dissol-
vere. For solvere «= soudre see absoudre.
Dissuader, va. to dissuade ; from L. d i s-
suadere.
Dissuasion, sf. dissuasion; from L. dis-
suasionem.
Distance, sf. distance; from L. distantia.
Distant, adj. distant; from L. distantem.
Distendre, va. to distend; from L. dis-
tendere. — Der. distension.
Distiller, va. to distil ; from L. distillare.
— Der. distillnteuT, distilhtion.
Distinct, adj. distinct; from L. dis-
tinctus.
Distinctif, adj. distinctive; from L. dis-
tinctivus.
Distinction, sf. distinction; from L. dis-
tinctionem.
Distinguer, va. to distinguish ; from L.
distinguere.
Distique, sm. a distich; from L. dis-
tichus.
Distorsion, sf. distortion ; from L. d i s-
tortionem.
Distraction, sf. distraction ; from L. d i s-
tractionem.
DISTRAIRE, va. to distract; from L. dis-
trahere. For changes see traire.
DISTRAIT, adj. distracted; from L. 61s-
tractus. For ct = it see § 129.
Distribuer, va. to distribute; from L. dis-
tribuere.
Distributeur, sm. a distributer; from L.
distributorem.
Distributif, adj. distributive; from L.
distributivus*, from distribuere.
Distribution, sf. distribution; from L.
distributionem.
District, sm. a district ; from medieval L.
districtum, a territory under one juris-
diction. District is a doublet oidetroit, q.v.
DIT, sm. a saying, maxim ; p. p, of dire, q. v.
It is a doublet of dicton, q. v.
Dithyrambs, sm. a dithyramb; from L.
dithyrambus.
tDito, adv. ditto; from It. detto.
Diurnal, ac?/. diurnal ; from L. diurnalis.
Its doublet \s journal, q.v.
Diurne, adj. diurnal; from L. diurnus.
Its doublet is jour, q.v.
Divaguer, vn. to wander hither and thither;
from L. divagari. — Der. divagation.
tDivan, sr«. a divan; of Oriental origin, Ar.
diouann (§ 31). Its doublet is douane, q.v.
Dive, adj. divine; from L. diva.
Diverger, vn. to diverge; from L. diver-
gere.
Divers, adj. diverse; from L. diversus.
Diversifier, va. to diversify ; as if from a
supposed L. diversificare *, deriv. of
diversus.
Diversion, sf. a diversion; from L. diver-
sionem.
Diversity, sf. a diversity; from L. diver-
sitatem.
Divertir, va. to turn aside, divert ; from
L. divertere. — Der. divertissement.
Dividende, sm. a dividend; from L. divi-
denda, from dividere.
Divin, at//', divine ; from L. divinus. Its
doublet is devin, q. v.
Divination, s/. divination; from L. divin-
ationem.
Divinit6, sf. divinity; from L. divini-
tatem.
Diviser, t/a. to divide ; from L. divisare.
Its doublet is deviser, q. v.
Diviseur, swz. a divisor; from L. divisorem.
Divisible, adj. divisible; from L. divis-
ibilis.
Division, sf. a division ; from L, divis-
ionem.
Divorce, sm. a divorce; from L.divortium.
Divisoire, adj. divisory ; a Fr. derivative
from L. divisor. For the termination -aire
fee § 233.
Divulguer, va. to divulge; from L. divul-
gare.
DIX, num. adj. ten ; from L. decern. For
e = j see § 58; for soft c = s=^ see §§
129, 149. — Der. dizziw, rf/zaine, dixihvnQ
(of which the doublet is dime).
Docile, adj. docile; from L. docilis.
Docilit6,s/. docility ; from L. docilitatem.
+ Dock, sm. a dock; the Engl, rfoc^ (§ 28).
Docte, adj. learned; from L. doctus.
Docteur, sm. a doctor; from L. doctorem.
— Der. doctorzt, doctoral.
Doctrine, sf. doctrine; from L. doctrina.
Document, sm. a document ; from L.
documentum. — Der. documentaire.
DODU, adj. plump. Origin unknown.
f Doge, sm. a doge; from It. doge. Its
doublet is due, q. v. — Der. doga.t.
Dogmatique, adj. dogmatic ; from L.
dogmaticus.
Dogmatiser, vn. to dogmatise; from L.
dogmatizare.
Dogmatiste, sm. a dogmatist ; from L.
dogmatista.
Dogme, sm. a dogma; from L. dogma.
+ DogUe, sm. a dog; from Engl, dog (§ 28).
Gros chien d'Angleterre, says Menage in the
17th cent.
DOIGT — DORLOTER.
129
DOIGT, svi. a finger; from L. digitus.
Digitus, regularly contrd, (see § 51)
into dig'tus, becomes doigt by changing
i into oi, see § 74. Doigt is a doublet of
de, q. V. — Der, doigter, doigntx.
Dol, sw. deceit, cozenage; from L. dolus.
UOLEANCE, sf. complaint, grief; formed
from the O. Fr. part. pres. doleant, which
indicates a lost verb doloier or doleier,
a deriv. of doloir.
DOLENT, adj. suffering; from L. dolen-
tem.
Doler, va. to chip with an adze ; from L.
dolare.
t Dollar, sm. a dollar; the Engl, dollar
§ 28).
•}■ Dolman, fm. a hussar's coat; a word of
Magyar oiigin, Hungarian dolman (§ 29).
See § 33.
t Dolmen, sm. a dolmen; a word of
Low Breton patois, introd. into Fr. towards
the end of the i8th cent. From Cornish
toll, a hole, and men, a stone (§ 19).
DOLOIRE, sf. an adze. O. Fr. doleolre,
from L. dolatoria (in Vegetius) : ' cum
securibus et dolatoriis.' For a = e see
§ 54, 4 ; for loss of medial t see § 1 17 ; for
-oria = -oiVe see § 233; doUoire = doloire
is a rare change.
DOM, SOT. lord ; from L. dominus, which is
domnus in several Merov. documents.
For loss of i see § 51; for mn = m see
§ 1 68. Do7n is a doublet oi dame, q. v.
DOMAINE, sm. domain; from L. domi-
nium. For i = ai, seen also in daig/ie from
digno, see marraine. — Der. doman'.sX.
+ D6me, sm. a dome; introd. about the
I5lh cent, from It. duomo (§ 25).
Domesticity, sf. domesticity; from L.
domesticitatem*.
Dom.estiqu.e, adj. domestic; from L. do-
mesticus.
Dom^ieile, sm. a domicile; from L. do-
niicilium. — Der. <ioOT/ci7iaire, doniicil'ieT.
Dominateur, sm. a dominator; from L.
dominatorem.
Domination, sf. domination ; from L.
dominationem.
Dominer, va. to dominate; from L. domi-
nari.
Dominical, adj. dominical; from L. do-
minicalis, der. from dominus.
t Domino, sm. a domino; the Sp. do-
mino, a black hood worn by priests (§ 26).
— Der. domino (a game composed of pieces
of ivory, backed with black, and, so far,
resembling a domino).
DOMMAGE, sm. damage; originally t/awn^e,
from a supposed L. damnaticum*, der.
from damnum. For mn = mm = m see
§ 168; for rt = o see § 54 note 2, and dame
I. Littre throws doubt on this origin for
the word, and thinks that dommage is not
the same word with O. Fr. damage. — Dor.
dommageahls, dodoymnager, endommager.
DOMPTER, va. to daunt; from L. domi-
t£re, contrd. regularly (see § 52) into
dom'tare : the intercalated p is euphonic,
as in the English tempt. — Der. dompte\yr,
domplMe, iadornptuhle.
DON, sm. a gift ; from L. donum. — Der.
don-Ation, t/owateur, dona.ta.i:e.
DONC, adv. then; aphxrcsis of O. Fr. adonc.
A done is from L. ad-tunc, compd. of
tunc. [Or possibly from de-unquam,
Littre.] For u = o see § 98.
DONJON, sm. a donjon, lower. Prov.
do7npnhon, from medieval L. domni-
onem*, a tower which dominates, which
from dominionem * ; the irregular loss of
the atonic i (see § 53) being accounted for
by the earlier contraction of dominus into
domnus, according to § 51. Domini-
onem is a deriv. of dominium. For mn
= m (domionem) see § 168; for io= jo
see § 68 ; whence dotnjoti ; for m = 11,
whence donjon, see § 160.
DONNER, va. to give ; from L. donare.
For n = «« cp. inimicus, ennemi. — Der.
donnee (partic. subst.), donneur.
DONT, pron. conj., from, whom, of which,
whose. In Marot d'ond, from L. de-unde,
the etymol. meaning of which was retained
in the Fr. of the 1 7th cent, as Corneille
uses it in Nic. v. 2 : Le Mont Aventin, dont
il I'atirait vu faire une horrible descente.
For u = o see § 98. The second d here
becomes /, as in subinde, souvent, § 121.
f Donzelle, f. a damsel; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. donzella (§ 25). Do?izelle
is a doublet of demoiselle, q. v.
f Dorade, .«/. a dorado, gold-fish; introd.
from Prov. daurada (§ 24). Daurada
signifies rightly 'gilded' (doree), partic. of
Prov. verb danrar, from L. deaurare.
Dorade is a doublet of dorde.
DORENAVANT, adv. henceforward. A
phrase rather than an zdv. — d''hore en avant,
from (this) hour onwards. See desormais.
DORER, va. to gild ; from L. deaurare
(in Seneca). Deaurare, contrd. regularly
into d'aurare, becomes dorer. For au =
o see § 107. — Der. (foreur, dedorer.
DORLOTER, fa. to coddle. Origin unknown.
K
I30
DORMIR — DRAP.
DORMIR, vn. to sleep; from L. dormire.
— Der. dormtw, dormeuse, endormir.
Dorsal, adj. dorsal; from L. dorsalis*,
from dorsum.
DORTOIR, sm. a bedroom, dormitory; from
L. dormitorium. Dormitoritim, regu-
larly contrd. (see § 52) into dorm'torium,
becomes dor'torimn (for loss of medial
m see Hist. Gram. p. 81), and then dortoir
by toriuin = to>, see § 233.
DOS, sm. the back ; from L. dossum, a
form found for dorsum in inscriptions
of the Empire. For rs=s see § 168. —
Der. doiiitx, arfosser.
Dose. s/. a dose; from Gr. ^oais. — Der. dostr.
DOSSIER, sm. back (of seats, etc.), a bundle
of papers labelled on the back ; from dos,
q. V.
Dot, sf. a dowry; from L. dotem. — Der.
doltx (which is a doublet of doner, q. v.),
dola.\.
Dotation, sf. a dotation; from L. dota-
tionem.
DOUAIRE, sm. a dowry; from L. dota-
riuin. For loss of medial t see § 117;
for o = ou see § 76. — Der. douainere.
tDouane, sf. custom-house; introd. to-
wards the 15th cent, from It. doana, old
form of dogana (§ 25). Douane is a
doublet oi divan, q. v. — Der. doiianier.
DOUBLE, adj. double ; from L. duplus.
For u=OM see § 90; for p = 6 see
§ III. — Der. douhltx, d^doubler, redotthltv,
doriblet, doublure.
•)-Doilblon, sm. a doubloon; introd. from
Sp. doublon (§ 26).
DOUCET, adj. mild. See doux.
DOUCEUR, ,yf. sweetness; from L. dul-
corem. For ■al = ou see § 157; for
6 = eu see § 79. — Der. doucerenx, doticer-
eusement.
f Douche, sf. a douche, bath; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. doccia (§ 25). —
Der. doticher.
DOUELLE, sf. an archivolt. See douve.
DOUER, va. to endow; from L. dotare.
For loss of t see § 1 17; for o=ou see
§ 76. Doner is a doublet o( deter.
DOUILLE, sf. a socket; from L. ductile*,
used in medieval Lat. for a culvert; thus we
have ' ductilis aquae' in a Chartular}' of
1016. For ductile = </o!////e see andouille.
Donille is a doublet of ductile, q. v.
DOUILLET, adj. soft, downy, effeminate ;
dim. of O. Fr. doville (soft, tender), which
is from L ductilis. For ductilis = donille,
see andouille. — Der. donillettcmeut.
DOULEUR, sf. pain; from L. dolorem.
For accented o = eu see § 79; for atonic
o = ou see § 76.
DOULOUREUX, adj. painful, sorrowful,
grievous ; from L. dolorosus. For
■osus^-eux see § 229; for atonic o = oj/
see § 76.
DOULOIR (SE), vpr. to mourn, grieve; from
L. dolere. For 6 = ow see § 76; for
e=oi see § 61. — Der. deuil (O. Fr. deul,
verbal subst. of doloir). For o = eu see § 79
DOUTER, vn. to doubt. Cat. dnbtar, from
L. dubitare. For loss of i in dubitare
see § 52; foru = 0!^ see § 90; for bt = /
see § 168. — Der. doute (verbal subst.), dout-
eux. xedouter.
DOUVE, sf. stave (of casks). Origin un-
known.— Der. doutWt (for dou-v-elle). For
loss of V see a'ieid.
DOUX, adj. sweet, soft. O. Fr. dous, origin-
ally dols, from L. dulcis. For ul = o/ see
§ 97; for ol = ou see § 157 ; for c = ;c see
agencer. — Der. ^douc\x, doucei, donctatrt.
DOUZE, adj. twelve; from L. duodecim.
by regular contr. of duodecim into
duod'cim, see § 51. For uo = o see
deux; for d'c = c see § 168; for o=ok
see § 76 ; for c = z see amitie. — Der. douz-
ieme, douZAute.
DOYEN, S7n. a dean ; from L. decanus. For
loss of medial c see § 129 ; for e = io see
§ 61 ; for -anus = -en see § 194. — Der.
doyenni (which is a doublet oi deca?iat,c\.\.).
Draclime, s/. a drachma ; from L. drach-
ma.
tDrag6e, sf a sugarplum ; introd. through
Prov. dragea (§ 24), from It. treggea. —
Der. drageoix.
DRAGEON, sm. (Bot.) a sucker; a word of
Germ, origin, Goth, draihjan (§ 20).
DRAGON, sm. a dragon ; from L. dra-
conem. For c = g see § 129. — Der,
dragon (a dragoon), dragonue, dragonn^de
•fD r ague, s/. a drag, dredge; introd. from
F.ng. drag (§ 28). — Der. dragtiex, dragueax.
tDrainer, va. to drain; introd. fiom
Eng. drain (§ 28). — Der. drainage.
Dramatique, adj. dramatic; from L. dra-
maticus.
Dramaturge, sm. a dramatist, playwright ;
from Gr. dyiifxaTovpyos.
Drame, sm. the drama ; from L. drama.
DRAP, 4m. cloth ; from L. drappum *, found
in the Capitularies of Charles the Great.
Origin unknown ; though it is clearly of
Germ, origin (§ 20). — Der. draptx, drapiex,
droptxxe,.
DRA PEA U — D WET.
131
DRAPEAU, stn. an ensign ; originally stuff,
rag ; dim. oi drap, q. v.
Drastique, adj. drastic ; from Gr. Spaari-
KuS.
DRECHE, sf. malt. O. Fr. dresche, crushed
barley, which is Low L. drascus*, coming
from O. H.G. drascan (to thresh corn in
a barn). For a = e see §54; for loss of
s see § 148.
DRESSER, va. to erect, set up, arrange. It.
drizzare, dirizzarre, from L. drictiare*, a
verb derived from drictus, a form explained
under droit, q.v. For -ctiare (cciare) =
-sser see § 264; fori = e see § 72. — Der.
dressou, Tedretser.
DRILLE, sf. (i) rag (for paper-making), (2)
a drill, of Germ, origin, from Du. drillen, to
drill in both senses (§ 20), (3) a soldier,
comrade ; of Germ, origin, O. H.G. drigil,
a servant, lad (§ 20).
fDrograan, swz. a dragoman; in Ville-
hardouin drughemmit, It. dragojnanno, a
word of Eastern origin, introd. from Con-
stairtinople by the Crusaders, who had bor-
rowed it from the medieval Gr. Spayov/uauos,
an interpreter (§ 30). Its doublet is
ir7iche?nenf, q. v.
DROGUE, sf. a drug. Of Germ, origin ;
Du. droog, dry (§ 20). — Der. drogu\i\t,
drogner.
DROGUE, sf. the game of drogue (played by
soldiers and sailors). Origin unknown.
DROIT, sm. right ; from L. directum,
which came to have the sense of justice or
right. (Thus we find ' directum facere ' for
' to do justice ' in the Formulae of Marculfus.)
Directus becomes dirictus in med. Lat.
documents, as in 'et ultro hoc debet habere
dirictum. ' (for e = i see § 59") ; dirictum
was contrd. to drictum, as in the Capitu-
laries of Charles the Great, 'Et plus per
drictum et legem fecissent'; lastly dric-
tum becomes droit, by let into ait, see
attrait and Hist. Gram. p. 50 ; cp. strictus,
itroit. — Der. droiiure.
DROIT, adj. straight, right; from L. direc-
tus. For changes see above. Droit is a
doublet of direct, q. v. — Der. adroit.
■^T)r61e,adj. droll; stn. a knave, sharp rogue.
F'ormerly drolle. Of Scand. origin, from
O. N. troll, an odd great creature, through
Du. drol, cp. Engl, droll. — Der. drolerie,
drolesie, rfro/atique.
Dromadaire, sm. a dromedary ; from L.
dromadarius, from L. dromadem.
DRU, adj. fledged, vigorous, thickset ; of Celt,
origin, Kymr. drud, vigorous (§ 19).
Druide, S7n. a druid ; of Celtic origin, from
Irish druidh (§ ig), through L. druides,
(pi.) — Cer. driiidesse, driddisme.
Drupe, S7n. (Bot.) drupe; from L. drupa
(properly the olive).
Dryade, sf. a dryad ; from L. dryadem.
DU, art. m. of the. O. Fr. deu, originally del,
which is a contr. of de le. Del becomes
deit by softening / into tt; see § 157.
DU, stn. due, duty ; formerly deil, p. p. of
devoir used substantively. Under boire
we have shown how there might be a
barbarous debutus as p. p. of debere.
Debutus becomes du by loss ot b, see
§ 113; and by utus = u, see § 201 ; hence
deil, afterwards contrd. to dii. — DiT. du-
inent (from fem. due and suffix meut).
Dubitatif, adj. dubitative, expressive of
doubt ; from L. dubitativus.
DUG, stn. a duke ; from L. ducein. Its
doublet is doge, q. v.
•f-Ducat, St/I. a ducat; from It. diicato
(§ 25J). Its doublet is duche. — Der. ducaton.
DUCHE, stn. a duchy. See djic.
DUCHESSE, sf. a duchess. See due.
Ductile, adj. ductile; from L. ductilis.
Its doublet is douille, q.v. — Der. ductilite.
-fDu^gne, s/. a duenna; from Sp. due'ia
(§ 26). Its doublet is dattie, q. v.
Duel, sm. a duel ; from L. duellum. — Der.
duelWiis.
Dulcifier, va. to dulcify, sweeten; from a
supposed L. dulcificare *.
DUNE, sf. a down ; of Celtic origin, Irish diin,
a hill (§ 19).
+ Duo, sm. a duet ; the It. duo (§ 25).
DUPE, sf. a dupe ; the O. Fr. name for the
hoopoe, a bird easily caught; prob. onoma-
top. (§ 34). — Der. duper, di/perle, duptux.
■f Duplicata, f?«.a duplicate, a Lat. word;
neut. pl.of duplicatus, p.p. of duplicare.
Duplicity, sf. duplicity; from L. duplici-
t a t c m .
DUR, adj. hard; from L. durus. — Der. dur-
ete (L. duritatem), durWxon, durcir.
DURCIR, va. to harden a thing ; vn. to grow
hard. See dur.
DURER, vn. to endure, last ; from L. durare.
— Der. diiree (partic. subst.), dunnt., dur-
able.
DUVET, stn. down, wool, nap ; from L. du-
metum, through a form dubetum*,
whence duvet; for h=v see § 1 1 3. [l.ittre
recognises no such origin, and is doubtless
right in calling it a Germ, word (§ 20),
O. N. dutin, down ; though the passage
from dutiet* to duvet is not explained.]
K 2
133
BYNA MI QUE — SCA R TER .
Dynamique, s/. dynamics ; from Gr. Swo- ] Dyspepsie, ff. dyspepsia ; from Gr. Siff-
IXlKoS, TTflpta.
Dynastie, sf. a dynasty ; from Gr. Svva- Dyssenterie, sf. dysentery ; from Gr. Sua-
GT(ia. tvTfpia.
Dyscole, adj. hard to please, ill-tempered ; Dysurie, sf. dysuria ; from Gr. Svaovpia.
from Gr. SvokoKos, I
E.
EAU, sf. water ; in 13th cent, eaue, earlier eave,
originally eve (also written ewe) ; from L.
aqua. Aqua becomes aqva by consonifi-
cation of u (see Janvier), thence ava by
reduction of qv into v (see Janvier and
stiivre). Ava after becoming in Low Lat.
(7th or 8th cent.) aeva, drops naturally to
eve by regular softening of ae into e (see
§ 104). Eve soon changed e to ea (eave) ;
cp. bel, beal, whence beau. Eave next
vocalises v into u (see aurone), whence eaue
reduced to eau from the 15th cent.
EBAHIRj vn. to be amazed ; an onomato-
poetic word formed from the interj. bah !
(§ 34-) — D^f- e'6iAissement.
EBARBER, va. to pare, scrape. See barbe.
— Der. ibarbage.
EBATTRE, vn. to sport, frolic. See battre.
— Der. cba! (verbal subst.).
EBAUBI, adj. wonderstruck. Ebaubi is p. p.
of O. Fr. (baiibir. Ebaubir means ' to make
baube,' just as faroucher means ' to make
farouche'; O.Fr. baube = begtte, stammering,
is from L. balbus by softening 1 into u (see
^ § ^57)-
EBAUCHER, va. to sketch out. O.Fr. es-
baucher, to set up the balks of a building,
thence to sketch out. See debaucher. — Der.
ebauche (verbal subst.), ebauchoiz.
EBAUDIR, va. to make gay ; vpr. to fri»k,
frolic. For etyniolngy of baud see baudel.
£b&ne, j/. ebony : from L. ebenus. — Der.
(6e«ier, ebemsle, e'6e'nisierie.
EBLOUIR, va. to dazzle. Origin unknown.
— Der. e'Wo!/issement.
EBORGNER, va. to make blind of one eye.
See borgne.
EBOULER, vn. to fall (like a ball). See
boule. — Der. ebotilement.
£bOURIFFE, panic, disordered (of the hair).
Origin unknown.
EBRANCHER, va. to cut off, prune, the
branch of a tree. See branche.
SbRANLER, va. to shake. See hranler. —
Der. ebranlemtnX..
EBRECHER, va. to make a breach in,
impair. — See breche.
EBROUER (S'), vpr. to snort, sneeze. Origin
imknown.
+ Ebrouer, va. to wash (before dyeing
a stuff) ; from Germ, briihen (§ 27).
EBRUITER, va. to make known, noise
about. See bruit.
Ebullition, sj. an ebullition ; from L. ebul-
litionem.
ECACHER, va. to crush fiat ; formerly esca-
cAfr,compd. of intensive prefix ex and O. Fr,
verb cacher, q. v., in sense of to quash.
ECAILLE, sf. scale, shell. O. Fr. escaille,
originally escale, a word of Germ, origin,
Goth, scalja. Germ, schale (§ 20). For
initial sc = ec. see § 1 47. Ecaille is a
doublet of ccale, q. v. — Der. c'cailler, ecaill-
ere.
ECALE, sf. hull (of beans, etc.), shell ;
formerly escale. For its etymology see its
doublet ecaille. — Der. ecaler.
ECARLATE, adj. scarlet; formerly escar/n/f,
word of Eastern origin, Pers. scarlat. [It
is asserted, however, that the Persian word
is modern and derived from tlie French
or Spanish. Origin unknown. Litiro].
For sc = esc = cc, see § 147.
ECARQUILLER, va. to open (one's eyes,
etc.). Origin iniknown.
ECART, snt. a step aside, flight, digression,
fault. See ccarler.
ECARTELER, vn. to quarter; formerly
escarteler, compd. of ex and cartel ; ecar-
teler is to make into cartel. Cartel is from
L. quartellus*, dim. of quartus. For
qu = c see car. — Der. e'cortt/fment.
ECARTER, va. to divert, turn aside; Liitre
remarks that the word escarler is found as
early as the 13th cent., a fact which dis-
poses at once of the supposed connexion
ECCHYMOSE — £CHA SSE.
'^33
with carle or It. scar/are, as cards were
not then invented. There are in fact two
verbs in one; the older derived from ex-
quartare * (the O. Fr. esquarter exists),
to set apart, put out into quarters, as of an
army, in which sense Sarrasin uses the
• phrase escarter Vost ; the other verb is
more modern, and, hke It. scartare, Engl.
discard, comes from O. Fr. carte, a card,
which from L. carta. For loss of s see
§ 148. — Der. ecart (verbal subst.), ecarte,
ecartement.
Ecchymose, sf. ecchymosis; from Gr.
Ecclesiastique, adj. ecclesiastical ; sm. an
ecclesiastjc ; from L. ecclesiasticus.
ECERVELE, adj. harebrained. Seecervelle.
ECHAFAUD, S7n. a scaffold. O. Fr. escha-
/atid, eschaafaut ; originally escadafaut,
meaning first a platform whence to see a
tourney, etc. Escadafaut, from Low Lat.
scadafaltum, is compd. of ex and
cadafaltura *. Cadafaltum is in Prov.
cadafalc, Inlt.catafalco. Catafalco is compd.
of ca!a and falco : cata is derived from a
Romance verb catar, to see, which from L.
captare (sc. oculis);/a/cois of Germ, origin,
answering to O, H.G. palcho, O.VV. bdlkr
(§ 20). Catafalco is properly a scaffolding
whence one sees a show. As to changes
from excadafaltum * to eschadafaut,
eschaafaut, eschafaiit: — for G = ch see § 1 26;
for loss of d see § 120; for loss of s see
§ 147 ; for 1 = ?/ see § 157. Echafaiid
is a doublet of catafalque, q. v. — Der. echa-
faudige, echafaudtr.
ECHALAS, S7n. a lath, stake; formerly es-
chalaf, escalas; originally escaras, from L.
ex-caratium *. Caratium, a pale or
stake in the Lex Langob.irdorum (' Si
quis palum, quod est caratium, de vite
tulerit'), is from Gr. x^P°-i- Ex-caratium
becomes escaras, then eschalas. For c = ch
see § 126; for r = / see § 154; for x = s
see ajouter.
ECHALOTE, sf. a shalot; formerly escJia-
lote ; a corruption of eschalone. escalone, the
O.Fr. form. £sca/orae is from L. ascalonia
(Pliny). For a = esee § 54; for c = ch see
§ 126 ; for loss of s see § 147. The t for n
is altorrethcr irregular. See also § 172.
ECHANCRER, va. to hollow out, slope, cut
in form of a chancre ; from L. ex and canc-
rum*, a crab, canker. For ex = M = e' see
§ 147; far O = ch sec acheter and § 126. —
Der. cchancruTe,
ECHANGER, va. to e.xchange, barter. See
changer. — Der. echange (verbal subst.),
echangeMe, echangeiste.
ECHANSON, 5???, a cupbearer. O. Fr. es-
fhancon, from L, scantionem. * (used in
the Germanic laws). Scantio is from
O. H. G, scenco (§ 20). For initial se =
esc = ec see § 147 ; for o = ck see § 126 ;
for -tionem = -sso/j see § 232.
ECHANTILLON, sm. a sample, pattern ;
dim. of O. Fr. echantil. Echantil, originally
eschantil, escantil, is compd. of ex and
O. Fr. cant (a corner, piece), which comes
from L. cantlius. For o=ch see § 126.
— Der. echantillonner.
ECHAPPER, i/a. to escape, avoid; formerly
eschaper, escaper ; properly to get out of
the cape (of the cloak), thence by
extension, to flee, escape, A parallel
metaphor exists in Gr. (K5vea6ai ; for
this analogy of metaphors see § 15.
The It. confirms this derivation by having
two verbs scappare (to escape), formed
from ex and cappa (a robe) ; and incappare
(to fall into), formed from in and cappa.
See cape, chape. — Der. echappee (verbal
subst., whose doublet is escapade, q. v.),
echappemeat, cchappa.toiTe.
ECHARDE, sf. a prickle (lit, of a thistle),
splinter. O. Fr. escharde, compd. of ex
and charde, which from L. carduus. For
c = ch see § 126.
ECHARPE, sf. a scarp, sling (for a broken
arm, etc.) ; in the middle ages, a great purse
hung round a pilgrim's neck. Joinville
speaks of one who put in son escharpe
grant foison d'or et d'argent. Then it
designated the belt or band from which the
purse hung. For this change of meaning
see § 13. icharpe, O. Fr. escharpe, escherpe,
is a word of Germ, origin, O. H. G. scherbe
(§ 20). This Germ, word gave to Low
Lat. a type Scarpa *, whence the dim.
scarpicella *, which became escarcelle.
For the regular loss of i see § 52, whence
scarp" cella ; for sc = esc = e'c see § 147 ; for
pc = c see caisse. Echarpe is a doublet of
escarpe, q. v.
ECH ARPER, va. to slash, cut to bits ; second-
ary form, with change of conjugation, of
O. Fr. ccharpir, originally escharpir, which
from L, excarpere, compd. of ex and
carpere. For ex = fs = e' see § 147; for
c = ch see § 126; for e = / see § 59.
ECHASSE, sf. a stilt, tressel, O. Fr. eschace,
word of Germ, origin, Du. schaats (§ 20).
For sch =esck = ech see § 147. — Der,
echasiier.
134
SCHA UDER — £CONOME.
£CHAUDER, va. to scald ; from L. excal-
dare (in Apicius). For e:s. = es = e see
§ 147; for c = ch see § 126, for al = au
see § 157- — Der. echaude, echaiidoxr.
ECHAUFFER, va. to warm, heat. See
chauffer. — Der. echauffemeni rechauffer.
ECHAUFFOUREE, sf. an affray; partic.
subst. of O. Fr. echauffotirer, conipd. of ex
and O. Fr. chaiffourer. Origin unknown.
ECHAULER, va. to steep in lime-water. See
chaiiler,
ECHE, sf. a bait. O. Fr. esche, from L.esca.
For ca, = che see §§ 126 and 54. For loss
of s see § X47.
fiCHEANCE, sf. expiration, falling due (of
bills, &c.). See echoir.
ECHECS, sm. pi. {i) chess. (2) ECHEC, sm.
sing, a check, defeat. For such metaphorical
senses see § 12. O.Fr. esc/iac: both the game
and nan)e are oriental (§ 31), from Pers.
schah, a king, the game taking its name
from the principal piece. From the Pers.
phrase schach-mat = the hmg is dead, comes
the expression echec et mat (checkmate).
Echec is a doublet of schah. — Der. echiquier.
ECHELLE, sf. a ladder. O. Fr. eschele, from
L. scala. For c = ch see § 126, for sc =
efch = ech see § 147, for a = e see § 54.
JSchelle is a doublet of escale. — Der. echel-
onner.
ECHEVEAU, svi. a skein. O. Fr. echevel.
For el = eau see § 157. Echevel is verbal
subst. of echeveler. See echevele.
fiCHEVELE, partic. dishevelled ; from O. Fr.
echeveler. See cheveti.
ECHEVIN, sm. an alderman, judge ; formerly
eschevin, It. scahino, from L. scabinus*;
a Carolingian word of Germ, origin, from
O. Sax. scepeno, Ger. schrffe (§ 20). For
ca = che see §§ 126 and 54; for sc = esch
=-ech see § 147; for b=i' see avarit and
§ 113 — Der. (cheviiidge, echevina).
ECHINE, ff. a spine, chine ; {ormeT]y eschine.
Prov. esqidna; of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
shna (§ 20). For loss of 5 see § 147. Its
doublet is esquiiie.
ECHIQUIER, sm. a chess-board, exchequer.
See echecs.
Echo, 5?«. an echo; from L. echo.
ECHOIR, vn. to fall to, become due ; formerly
eschoir, from L. excadere *. For ca-
diQr 6 = choir see choir. — Der. e'c/ieant (pres.
partic), whence sf eV/ieance.
KCHOPPE, s/. a graver. Origin unknown.
ECHOPPE, sf. a carved stall (in market);
formerly eschoppe, from Germ, schoppen
(§ 20). For sc=esc = cc see § I47.
ECHOUER, vn. to run aground, to fail, mis-
carry. Origin unknown.
ECLABOUSSER, va. to splash. Origin un-
known.
ECLAIR, S7rt. lightning ; verbal subst. of
eclairer.
ECLAIRCIR, va. to clear up, brighten. See
clair. — Der. eclaircie (partic. subst.), tc/a/V-
cissement.
ECLAIRER, va. to light, illuminate; formerly
esclairer, from L. exclarare. For a = at see
§ 54, 2 ; for x = 5 see ajouter ; for loss of s
see § 147. — Der. eclair, eclairage, eclaireur.
ECLANCHE,.^'. a shoulder of mutton. Origin
unknown.
ECLAT, sm. a fragment, an explosion, splen^
dour. See eclater.
ECLATER, vn. to fly into fragments, burst,
shine brilliantly ; of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
sMeizan, afterwards sl-leitan (§ 20), whence
O. Fr. esclater, then eclater. — Der. eclat,
eclatant.
ifielectique, adj. eclectic ; from Gr. tK\(K-
riKos. — Der. eclecthme.
Eclipse, sf. an eclipse; from L. ec lips is.
— Der. ecUpbtr.
Ecliptiqiie, sf. the ecliptic; fromL. eclip-
ticus.
ECLISSE, sf a split piece of wood ; compd.
of clisse; of Germ, origin, O. H. G. kliozan,
to cleave (§ 20).
ECLOPPE, adj. lame. See clopin-clopant.
ECLORE, vn. to hatch, open, dawn ; formerly
esclore, from L. ex-claudere *. The
compd. ex-claudere signified to hatch
come out. Columella often uses 'ex-
cludere ova ' for ' to hatch eggs.* For
claudere = clore see clore ; for x = s see
ajouter; for es = e see § 147. — Der. eclos,
(closlon.
ECLUSE, sf. a mill-dam; formerly esc/?/sf, Sp.
esclusa, from L. exclusa. Exclusa aqua,
properly water shut out, is used thus in
Fortunatus and several Merov. documents.
Exclusa becomes sclusa in the 8th cent,
in the l.ex Salica : ' Si quis sclusam de
molendino alieno rumperit.' For x = s see
ajouter; forfs = esee § 147. — Der. ccIuskx,
eclns6e.
ECOLE, sf. a school ; formerly escole, from
L. schola. For ch = c see § 135; for sc
— esc = ec see § 147. — Der. ecolier (whose
doublet is scolaire).
Econome, smf an economist ; from L.
oeconomus, so used in the Theodosian
Code. — Der. economie, cccnom'.scv, econom-
iste.
ECONOMIQUE — tCVELLE.
-^^^s
ificonomique, adj. economical ; from L.
oeconomicus, used in this sense by Quin-
tilian.
ECORCE, sf. bark; formerly escorce ; It.
scorza ; from L. corticem. For loss of
atonic i see § 51 ; for -icein = -ce see also
§ 246; for prosthesis of e- see § 147 and
esperer. — Der. e'corcer.
ECORCHER, va. to flay, skin ; formerly
escorcher, from L. excorticare, to take
away the bark (corticem) ; then, in the
Salic law, to flay. Excorticare is scorti-
care in the Capitularies of Charles the
Great : ' antea flagellatus et scorticatus.'
For x = s see ajouter. Scortic^re, contrd.
regularly (see § 52) into scort'care, scor'-
care, becomes escorcher. For ca, = che see
§§ 126 and 54; for sc = ec see § 147.
Scorcher is a doublet of ecorcer. — Der.
ecorchtur, ecorchme.
ECORNER, va. to break the horn, curtail.
See come. — Der. eVor«ifler.
ECORNIFLER, va. to sponge on (any one).
See ecorner, from which it is irregularly
derived. — Der. ecoriiifltMX .
6C0SSER, va. to husk, shell. See cosse,
ECOT, sm. branch of a tree. O. Fr. escot; of
Germ, origin, O. Norse shot (§ 29).
ECOT, sm. share, ' scot '; formerly escot ; of
Germ, origin, O.N. shot, Engl, icot, con-
tribution (§ 20).
ECOULER (S'), vpr. to rui. off, drain; formerly
escouler, from L. excolare * (occurring in
a Latin version of the Bible). For x = s see
ajouter; for es = e see § 147; for atonic
0 = 011 see § 76. — Der. ecoulement.
ECOURTER.z/a. to curtail, shorten. See court.
ECOUTE, sf. a listening-place. See ecouter.
ECOUTE, sf. sheet (of a sail); formerly es-
coute, of Germ, origin, Dan. shiosde, Swed.
shot (§ 20).
6C0UTER, va. to listen to, hearken. O.Fr.
escolter, from L. atiscultare, which in late
Lat. is often written ascultare. For a = e
see § ci4 ; for esc = cc see § 147 ; for ul = oti
see § 157. Its doublet is ausculter, q. v.
ECOUTILLE.s/.ahatchway. Origin unknown.
ECOUVETTE, sf. a broom, brush; dim. of
ccouve*, O. Fr. escouve, from L. scopa.
For sc = esc = ec see § 147; for 0 = 021 see
§ 76; for p = b = v see § ill. Another dim,
of ecoitve is ccouvilloii.
ECOUVILLON, sm. a gunner's sponge. See
ecouvette.
ECRAN, sm. a screen ; formerly escran.
Origin unknown.
ECRASER, va. to crush; formerly escraser,
compd. of a radical eraser, of Germ, origin,
Swed. krasa (§ 20). — Der. ecrasement
ECREVISSE, ./. a crayfish; in 13th cent.
crevice, from O. H.G. hrebiz (§ 20).
ECRIER (S'), vpr. to exclaim, cry out. See
crier.
ECRIN, swz. a casket, shrine; formerly escrin,
from L. scrinium. For SQ = esc = ec see
, § 147-
ECRIRE, va. to write; formerly escrire, from
L. scribere. For regular loss of penult, e
see § 51 ; for br = r see boire; for sc = esc
= ec see § 147. — Der. ecrivtux, r'cr/vassier.
ECRIT, sm. a writing ; formerly escrit, from L.
scriptum. For sc = ec see § 147; for
pt = « = < see § 168. — Der. e'cr//eau.
ECRITOiRE, sf. an inkstand ; from L. scrip-
torium. For script- = ecrii- see ecrit ; for
-orinm = -oire, see § 223.
ECRITURE, sf. writing ; from L. scriptura.
For script- = ecrit- see ecrit ; for -tura =
-ture see § 236.
ECRIVAIN, s?)i. a writer, author; from Low
L. scribanus*, deriv. of scriba. For sc
= ec see §147; for b = j/ see § 1 13; for
-anus = -o/« see § 192.
ECROU, sm. a screw-nut ; formerly escroti,
from L. scrobem. For sc = esc =ec see
§ 147 ; for 0 = 011 see § 76; for loss of b
sec aboyer and § 1 1 3.
ECROU, sm. a gaol register. See ecrouer.
ECROUELLES, sf. pi. scrofula, the king's
evil ; formerly escrouelles, from L. scro-
fella*, a secondary form of scrofula. For
loss of f see anlienue ; for o = oii see § 76 ;
for sc = esc = ec see § 147.
ECROUER, va. to enter in the gaol-register.
Origin unknown. — Der. e'cro;; (verbal subst.).
ECROUIR, va. to harden. Origin unknown.
ECROULER, vn. to fall to pieces. See
crouler. — Der. icroulemewt.
ECRU, adj. unbleached ; compd. of cr?^ q. v.
Cuir ecru is what the Romans called co-
rium crudum, untanned leather.
Y.C\],sm. a shield, a crown-piece, money ; for-
merly e^cti, originally escut, from L. scutum.
For sc = esc = ec see § 147; for utum = ?i
see § 201. The sense of crown-piece comes
from the three fleur-de-lys stamped on the
coin as on a shield. — Der. ecuaow (properly
a little ecu, from L. scutionem ; for
-tionem = -sso« see § 232).
ECUEIL. sm. a rock ; formerly escueil. from L.
scopulus. For coutr. into scop'lus see
§ 51 ; forpl = r7 see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for
o=ue see § 76 ; for sc = esc = t'c see § 1 4 7.
ECUELLE, sf a porringer. O. Fr. e^cueUe,
136
ECULER — EFFRA YER.
Prov. efcudela, from L. scutella. For loss
oft see §117; for sc = esc = <''c see § 1 4 7.
ECULER, va. to tread down the heels (of
boots'). See cul.
ECUME, 5/. foam; formerly esctane ; of Germ.
origin, O. H.G. sciim (§ 20). — Der. ccianeT,
ecumeux, ecumeur, ecumoire.
£CURER, va. to scour (pots and pans). See
ctirer. — Der. tecurer.
ECUREUIL, sm. a squirrel ; formerly escu-
rettil, from L. sciuriolus, dim. of sciurus,
which is the Gr. CT/riofpos. Forsc = eic =
ec see § 147 ; for -\o\\is = -euil see § 253.
ECURIE, {/". a stable ; formerly e.curie, from
Merov. L. scuria * (' Si quis scuriam cum
animalibus incenderit,' Salic Law). For sc
= esc = ec see § 147. Sciiria is of Germ.
origin, O.H.G. shira (§ 20).
ECUSSON, sm. a knob, shield, escutcheon.
See ecu. — Der. ecussoner (to bud).
ECUYER, SOT. a squire ; formerly escuyer,
Prov. escudier. It. scudtere, from L. scuta-
rius* (who carries the scutum of a
knight). For SG = esc = cc see § 147; for
loss of medial t see §117; for -arius =
-jVr see § 19S. — Der. eciiyhTc.
f Eden, s/n. Eden (from the Hebrew name
for the garden of Paradise, found in L.
Eden in St. Jerome).
EDENTER, va. to break the teeth of. See
^ denf.
fidificateur, sot. a builder; from L. aedi-
ficatorem.
Edification, «/. building, edification ; from
L. aedificationem.
Edifice, SOT. an edifice; from L. aedificium.
Edifier, va. to build, edify; from L. aedi-
_ fic.ire.
Edile, sw. an aedile ; from L. aedilis.
Edilit6, s/. sedileship; from L. aedilitatem.
Edit, SOT. an edict; from L, edictum. Fur
ct = / see § 168.
Editer, va. to edit; from L. editare, fre-
^ quent. of edere, to publish.
Editeur, s?n. an editor; from L. editorem,
deriv. of edere, to publish.
Edition, sf. an edition; from L. editio-
II e m .
+ Edredon, sm. eider-down; formerly
ederdon, ironi O. N. M&ar-duiin (§ 27).
Education, sf. education; from L. educa-
^ t i o n e m .
Edulcorer, va. (Chem.), to sweeten ; from
L. e and dulcorem.
EFf ACER, va. to efl'ace ; meaning originally
to erase, wipe out, a face. See face. — Der.
effafzh\e, iueJfa^Me, ejricement.
EFFARER, va. to scare, make to look wild ;
from L. efferare. For e = a see § 56 and
§ 65, note I.
EFFAROUCHER, va. to scare away. See
farouche.
Effectit', adj. effective ; from L. effectivus.
Effectuer, vrt. to effect, execute; from L.
effectuare*, dim. verb from effectus.
Effeminer, va. to effeminate; from L.
effeminare.
Effervescent, adj. effervescent ; from L.
effervescentem.
EFFET, sm. effect ; from L. effectum. For
ct = /see § 16S.
EflBcace, adj. efficient ; from L. efficacem.
Efficacite, sf. efEcacy; from L. efficaci-
tatem.
EflBcient, adj. efficient ; from L. effici-
entem.
Effigie, sf. an efEgy; from L. effigiem.
EFFILE, SOT. (properly the part. pres. of
effiler) a fringe. EFFILER, va. to ravel
out. See_/?/.
EFFILOCHER, EFFILOQUER, va. to un-
ravel. Seefloche.
EFFLANQUER, va. to render lean. See
flanc.
EFFLEURER, va. to graze, rub a surface.
Seefleur.
Efilorescent, adj. efflorescent ; from L.
efflorescentem.
Efflorescence, sf. efflorescence; from L.
efflorescentia, deriv. of efflorescentem.
Effluve, SOT. effluvium ; from L. efflu-
vium.
EFFONDRER, va. to break iip (the soil),
then to break into (a box, house, etc.). See
fond. — Der. ejfundrement.
EFFORCER (S'), v^r. to make an effort. See
forcer. — Der. ejfort (verbal subst.).
EfFracteur, va. a breaker open ; from L.
effractorem.
Effraction, sf. a breaking open ; from L.
ef fraction em *.
EFFRAVKR. va. to fr'ghten, affray ; for-
merly ejfroyer, esfroyer, Prov. esfreidar ;
fiom L. exfridare*, or exfrediare*;
of Germ, origin (§ 20) from L. ex
and G. fredian, to put out of place ; see
Ducange, s.v. exfrediare. Cp. A.S./reo'JSo,
fri^. For X=s sec ajouter ; for i = oi
see § 74 ; for loss of d see § 1 20.
Next it loses s and becomes ejfroyer,
see § 147; then ejfrayer by changing
OJ into at, see § 61. — Der. (from
O. Fr. effroyer) effroi (verbal subst.),
effroya.h\e.
effrenS — £li te.
137
EFFRENE, adj. unbridled ; from L. effre-
natus. For -atus = -e see § 201.
EFFROI, sm. fright. See affrayer.
EFFRONTE, adj. bold-faced. See from.—
Der. effrontene.
EFFROYABLE, adj. frightful. See effrayer.
Effusion, s/. eflusion; from L. effusionem.
EGAL, adj. equal ; from L. aequalis. For
ae = e see § 104 ; for qu=g see aigle. —
Der. egaler, egalher, egalittt.
EGARD, sm. regard. See garder.
EGARER, va. to mislead. See garer. —
Der. egaremznX, egard.
EGAYER, va. to enliven. See gat.
Egide, sf. an aegis, protection ; from L. aegi-
dem.
EGLANTIER, sm. eglantine, the dog-rose ;
formerly aiglentier, properly a plant covered
with aiglents, thorns. Aiglent is from L.
aculentus *, deriv. of aculeus. Aculen-
tus, contrd. (see § 52) into ac'lentus, be-
comes aiglent. For cl=^/see aigle; for
& = ai see § 54, 2. — Aiglant has produced
two Fr. derivatives : aiglaniier (now eglan-
tier), and aiglant'me (now eglantine).
EGLANTINE, ff. eglantine, columbine. See
cglanticr.
EGLISE, ff. a church ; from L. ecclesia.
For e = < see § 59; for 01=^"/ see aigle.
Eglogue, ff. an eclogue; from L. ecloga.
Egoisme, sm. egotism, selfishness ; a Fr.
^ der. from L. ego ; see § 218.
Egoiste, sm. an egoist, egotist ; a Fr. deriv.
from L. ego; see § 217.
EGORGER, va. to cut the throat, slay. See
gorge. — Der. egorgemenX, egorgtnr.
EGOSILLER, va. to make the throat sore,
make hoarse. See gosier.
EGOUT, sm. a fall (of water), sewer. See
egoutter. — Der. egoutxtx.
EGOUTTER, va. to drain. See goutte. —
Der. egont (verbal subst.).
EGRATIGNER, va. to scratch (the skin).
See gratter. — Der. egratignure.
EGRENER, va. to shell (seeds), pick grapes
(from the bunch) ; formerly egrainer. See
grain.
EGRILLARD, adj. brisk. Origin unknown.
f Egriser, va, to clean (diamonds);
compd. of a radical grise*, which is Germ.
gries (§ 27). Egrisee is diamond-powder,
used to polish diamonds.
KhONTE, adj. shameless. See kon'e.
Ejaculation, ./. ejaculation ; from L.
__ ej aculationem*.
Elaboration, .</. elaboration ; from L.
elaborationem.
Elaborer, va. to elaborate; from L. ela-
borare.
ELAGUER, va. to prune, curtail; of Germ,
origin, perhaps from Dutch laken, to blame
(§ 20). — Der. elagage.
ELAN, sm. a burst, spring. See elancer.
•|-Elan, sm. an elan (a kind of elk) ; from
Germ, eleiid (§ 20), a word of Slav, origin.
6l ANGER, va. to dart, shoot, push on. See
lancer. — Der. elan (verb, subst.), elancement.
ELARGIR, va. to widen. See large. — Der.
(7ar^issement.
ifilastique, adj. elastic; from Gr. e\aaTii:us.
— Der. ela^ticite.
t Eldorado, sm. an Eldorado; from Sp.
^ <'/c?orflc?o, the gilded land, land of gold (§ 26).
Electeur, sm. an elector; from L. elec-
torem. — Der. electOTnl, electoral.
ifilectif, adj. elective; as if from a supposed L.
electivus*, der. from electus. See § 223.
ifileetion, sf. an election ; from L. electio-
nem.
Slectriquo, adj. electrical ; formed from L.
electrum. — Der. electriclio, electrher.
I^lectuaire, sm. an electuary ; from L.
electuar ium.
Elegance, «/■. elegance ; from L. elegantia.
Elegant, rtif/. elegant; from L. elegantem.
Elegiaque, adj. elegiac; from L. elegi-
acus.
Elegie, sf. an elegy; from L. elegia.
Element, sm. an element; from L. ele-
mentum. — Der. elementa'ne.
Elephant, sm. an elephant; from L. ele-
phantem. Its doublet is O. Fr. olifant.
ELEVE, sm. a pupil. See lever.
ELEVER, va. to raise, bring up, educate. See
lever. — Der. ellve (verbal subst.), eleyy^,
fZe'i/ation, elevtwx.
iBlider, va. to elide, cut off; from L. eli-
dere.
Eligible, adj. eligible ; as if from a supposed
L. e 1 i g i b i 1 i s *. — Der. eligibiliie.
KLIMER, va. to file out. See limer.
iEliminer, va. to eliminate; from L. elim-
inare. — Der. e7/7«/?iation.
ELIRE, va. to elect, choose; from L. elig-
ere. The e disappears (§ 51) whence
eli'gre ; then gr becomes r (see § 168),
whence elire. Eligere signified to choose,
try, whence O. Fr. elire meant the same;
whence the O. Fr. p.p. elite, now used as a
subst., signifies that which has been chosen,
the choice. Elite represents L. electa. For
€=i see § 59; for ct=/ see § 168.
Elision, sf. elision; from L. elisionem.
ELFIE, sf. the elite, chosen ones. See elire.
138
Elixir — embra ser .
-f Elixir, sm. an elixir; the Sp. elixir is of
Eastern origin, like many other chemical
terms ; Ar. el-iksir, quintessence (§ 30).
ELLE, pers. pr. she ; from L, ilia. For i = e
see § 72.
Ellebore, sm. hellebore ; from L. elle-
b o r u m .
Ellipse, sf. an elli|)sis, ellipse; from L. ellip-
sis (found in Priscian). — Der. elliptique.
Elocution, ?/■. elocution ; from L. elocu-
tionem.
Eloge, sm. an eulogy; from L. elogium.
ELOIGNER, va. to remove afar. See loin.
— Der. eloigriement.
Eloquence, sf. eloquence; from L. elo-
quentia.
Eloquent, adj. eloquent; from L. eloqaen-
__ tern.
Elucider, va. to elucidate; from L. eluci-
dare.
Elucubration, sf. a lucubration ; from L.
elucubrationem.
ifiluder, va. to elude; from L. elude re.
Elysee, sm. elysium; from L. elysium.
EMAIL, sm. enamel; formerly esniail. It.
smalto; of Germ, origin, O.H.G. smalli,
that which has been fused, melted (§ 20).
For sm = esm = em see § 147 ; for a = ai see
§ 54, 2. — Der. emailler, et/iailleuT.
Emancipation, sf. emancipation ; from L.
emancipationem.
Emanciper, va. to emancipate ; from L.
^ eniancipare.
Emaner, vn. to emanate; from L. ema-
nare. — Der. cman3.tion.
EMARGER, va. to write in the margin. See
marge. — Der. e7>iargement.
EMBALLER, va. to pack up. See balle. —
Der. embalhge, emballtur.
fEmbarcad^re, srn. a wharf, place of
embarkation ; from Sp. embarcadero (§ 26).
t Embarcation, .■-/.embarkation ; from
Sp. embnrcacion (§ 26).
t Embargo, sm. an embargo; from Sp.
embargo (§ 26).
EMBARQUER, va. to embark, ship. See
barque. — Der. embarqiiement.
EMBARRAS, s;?z. an embarrassment; from It.
imbarrazzo (§ 25); a word not found
before the i6th centur)' : it is connected
with en and barre, q. v., being something
which bars the way. — Der. embarrasstr,
di'barrasi&r.
EMBARRER, va. to bar in, take between
bars. See barre.
EMBATER, va. to put the packsaddle on.
See bat.
EMBATONNER, va. to arm with a stick.
See baton.
EMBATRE. va. to tire a wheel. See battre.
EMBAUCHER, va. prop, to balk in a build-
ing, thence to hire, entice. See debaucher.
— Der. embauchage, ernbaiichtur.
EMBAUMER, va. to embalm. See baume.
— Der. embaum&ir, embaumement.
EMBELLIR, va. to embellish. See beau. —
Der. ew6e//issement.
Emberlucoquer (S'), vpr. to be infa-
tuated. Origin unknown.
EMBLAVER, va. to sow with corn ; from L.
imbladare*, from bladtim, see ble. Im-
bladare is a common word in medieval
documents, from which comes It. imbiadare,
which answers exactly to emblaver. Imbla-
dare drops medial d, see § 120; it then
intercalates an euphonic v, see corvee. For
i = e see § 72. — Der. emblavare.
EMBLEE (D'), adv. at the first onset; an ad-
verbial phrase, compd. of de and embh'e,
partic. subst. of embler, O. Fr. verb meaning
to steal. It comes from L. involare, written
imbolare in the Germanic Laws. For v = b
see § 140 ; for contr. of imboMre into
imb'lare see § 52, whence embler; for
i = e see § 72.
Embl6matique, adj. emblematic. See
embleme.
Embldme, sm. an emblem; from L. em-
blema. — Der. ew6/e'watique.
EMBOIRE, va. to cover (with wax or oil).
See boire.
EMBOITER, va. to fit in, joint. See boiie.
— Der. emboiture.
EMBONPOINT, stn. stoutness, plumpness
O.Ft. en bon point. See point,
EMBOSSER, r/a.(Naut.) to bring a ship broad-
side on; compd. of en and bosse (the name
of certain parts of a ship's rigging). — Der.
em&ossage.
EMBOUCHER, va. to put to the mouth. See
bouche. — Der. etubouchme, embouchow.
EMBOURBER, va. to thrust into mire. See
bourbe.
EMBOURSER, va. to receive money, put in
one's purse. See bourse.
EMBRANCHEMENT, sm. a branching off;
deriv. of embrancher, compd. of en and
branche, q. v.
EMBRASER, va. to set on, fire. See braise.
— Der. e7nbrasement, ernbrasiire ; originally
a term of fortification, a narrow window in
a parapet, through which to lay a cannon, or
fire a gun : properly a window whence one
sets fire to {embrace) a gun.
EMBRASSER — EMPALER.
^39
EMBRASSER, va. to embrace. O. Fr. em-
bracer, properly to take in one's arms
(brace). For explanation and etymology of
O. Fr. brace see bras. — Der. embrassement,
embrasside, embrasse (verbal subst.).
EMBRASURE, sf. an embrasure. See em-
braser.
EMRROCHER, va. to spit (a fowl). See
broche.
EMBROUILLER, va. to embroil, confuse.
See brotiiller.
Embryon, sm. an embryo ; from Gr.
EMBUCHE, sf. an ambush, snare ; verbal sf.
of O. Fr. etnbiicher, originally embuscher,
It. imboscare, Low L. imboscare, pro-
perly to allure into the boscum, or bush.
For hoscMS = bois, see bois. Imboscare
becomes embucher. For i = e see § 72 ; for
0 = M see curee; for ca = ch see § 126 and
§ 52 ; for loss of s see § 148.
fEmbuseade, sf. an ambuscade; in-
trod. in 1 6th cent, from It. itnboscata
(§ 25). It is a doublet of embusquee.
tEmbusquer, i;a. to place in ambush;
introd. in 1 6th cent, from It. imboscare
,(§ 25).
Emender, fa. to amend; from L. emen-
dare.
EMERAUDE, sf. an emerald. O. Fr. esme-
ralde, It. smeraldo, from L. smaragdus.
For sm = esm = em see § 147 ; for a = e see
§52; for gd = ld = ud see amande and
,§ 157.
Emerger, I'M. to emerge; from L. erne rgere.
— Der. V7nergtn\., emergence.
1"!fimeri, sm. emery; formerly esmeril, in-
trod. in 16th cent, from It. smeriglio
(§ 25).
EMERILLON, sm. a merlin ; formerly es-
merillon, dim. of a form esmerle*, conipd.
of the prefix es and merle, q.v.
Ein.6rite, adj. superannuated, v\^ho has served
his time ; from L. emeritus.
EMERVEILLER, va. to amaze. See merveille.
Em6tiq,ue, sm. an emetic ; from Gr. t/i€-
Tttcos. — Der. e'meViser.
EMETTRE, va. to emit ; from L. emittere.
See mettre.
EMEUTE, sf, a riot, disturbance; from L,
exmota (that which is disturbed, troubled).
For X = s see ajouter ; for loss of s see
§ 147 ; for 6 = ett see § 79- — Der. emeutier.
ifimigrer, va. to emigrate; from L. emi-
grare. — Der.e'w/^ration, tw/grant, emigre.
ifiminence, sf, eminence; from L. emi-
nentia.
fiminent, adj. eminent; from L. eminen-
tem.
Emissaire, sm. an emissary ; from L. emis-
sarius.
ifimission, sf. emission; from L. emis-
sion e m .
ifimmagasiner, va. to put in magazine. See
magasin.
EMMAIGRIR, va. to make thin. See maigre.
EMMAILLOTTER, va. to wrap up in
swaddling-bands. See tnaille.
EMMANCHER, va. to haft, put a handle to.
See manche.
EMMENAGER, va. to have one's furniture
transported to apartments. See menage.
EMMENER, va. to lead away. See metier.
EMMI, adv. in the midst of; from en and
O. Fr. mi, from L. medius. See parmi.
This word, now obsolete, deserves to be
revived.
EMMIELLER, va. to spread (bread, etc.)
with honey. See miel.
EMMURER, va. to immure. See mur,
EMMUSELER, va. to muzzle. See museau.
EMOI, sm. anxiety, emotion ; formerly esmoi,
originally esmai, Prov. esmag, It. smago ;
verbal subst. of esmaier (to be anxious).
This O. Fr. verb, answering to It. smagare,
is of Germ, origin, being compd. of prefix
es (Lat. ex) and O. H. G. tnagan, and
means properly to lose all one's ' main,'
strength (§ 20).
Emollient, adj. emollient; from L. emol-
lientem.
Emolument, sm. emolument; from L.
emolumentum.
Emonctoire, S7n. (Med.) an emunctory ;
from L. emunctorius.
Emonder, va. to prune, trim ; from L.
emundare. — Der. emondage.
[Emotion, sf. an emotion; from L. emo-
tionem. — Der. emotionn^i.
EMOUCHER, va. to drive out flies. See
moiiche. — Der. einouchon.
EMOUDRE, va. to grind ; formerly emoldre,
from L. em.olere. For regular contr. of
emolere into emol're, see § 52 ; for Ir —
Idr see Hist. Gram. p. 73; for o = ou see
§ 86. — Der. etiioideuT, xemotdtwx.
EMOUSSER, va. to blunt, dull the edge of.
See mousse.
EMOUSTILLER, va. to exhilarate, rouse.
Origin unknown.
EMOUVOIR, va. to set in movement; from
L. emov^re. For o = ou see § 76 ; for -ero
= -oir see § 263.
EMPALER, va. to empale. See pal.
I40
EMPAN — IMULA TION.
EMPAN, sm. a span ; formerly espan. It.
spanna, a word of Germ, origin, Germ.
sparine (§ 20).
EMPAQUETER, va. to make up into a par-
cel. See paquet.
EMPARER, va. to fortify, in O. Fr. ; compd.
of en and parer, to prepare. Hence the vpr.
s'emparer in l6th cent, meant to fortify
oneself, to grow strong, acquire, seize. —
Der. remparer (compd. of re and emparer,
whence verbal subst. rempar, now rempart).
EM PATER, va. to cover with paste. See
pate. — Der. empatement.
EMPAUMER, va. to catch (or hit) a ball in
the palm of the hand. See paume.
EMPECHER, va. to hinder; formerly em-
packer, from L. impactare*, deriv. of
impactus, partic. of impingere. Im-
pactare becomes first empacher, then em-
pecker. For ct = ch see alUcher ; for a = e see
§ 54 ; for i = e see § 7 2. — Der. empechemtnX,
depecher (answering to a type dis-pac-
tare* ; see dc- and em-pecher for changes.
DepLcher signifies properly to free from hin-
drances, opposed to empecher, to embarrass).
EMPEIGNE, sf. the upper leather, vamp (of
a shoe). Origin unknown.
EMPEREUR, stn. an emperor; formerly em-
pere'ur, originally empereor, einperedor, from
L. imperatorem. For i = e see § 72;
for a = e see § 54 ; for loss of t see § 117 ;
for eo — eu see a'ieul and § 79-
EMPESER, va. to starch. It may be seen in
§ 102, notes I, 2, why the deriv. of empois
is empeser, and not empoiser.
EMPESTER, va. to taint. See peste.
EMPETRER, va. to entangle, embarrass ; as
if from a form impastoriare *, from Low
L. pastorium *. For changes see depe'rer.
Emphase, .y^. emphasis : from L. empha-
sis.— Der. etnphaixciut.
Emphyteose, s^f. emphyteusis (legal) ; for-
merjy emphy tense, from L. emphyteusis.
EMPIETER, va. to encroach. See pied.—
Der. ernpielement.
EMPIRE, sm. empire; from L. imperivun.
For i = e see § 72 ; for e = / see § 59.
EMPIRER, va. to make worse, aggravate,
vn. to grow worse. See pire.
Empirique, adj. empiric; from L. empi-
ricus — Der. empirisme.
Empirisme, sm. empiricism. See empirique.
EMPLACER, va. to place, establish. See
place. — Der. emplacement, lemplacer.
Emplatre, sm. a plaster; formerly em
piastre, from L. emplastrum.
EMPLETTE, sf. a purchase; from L. impli-
cita*. This word means 'expenditure' in
several medieval texts: thus a I2th-cent.
regulation says, ' implicitain vero decla-
ramus emptionem mercium per commit-
tentes ordinatam.' Implicita, contrd. (§
51) into implic'ta, becomes emplette. For
i = e see §72; for ct = W see § 1 68. Etn-
plette is a doublet of implicite, q. v.
EMPLIR, va. to fill; from L. implere. For
i = e see § 72; for e=» see § 59. — Der.
xemplir.
EMPLOYER, va. to employ ; from L. impli-
care, which in medieval docunients means
to employ for some one's profit. We read
in a I3th-cent. document, ' Dedit 40 libras
implicandas in augmentum communi-
tatis.' For loss •of c, whence impli'are,
see § 127 ; for i = e see § 72 ; for i = oi see
§ 68. Employer is a doublet of impliquer,
q. V. — Der. emploi (verbal subst.), employe.
EMPOCHER, va. to pocket. See poche.
EMPOIGNER, va. to seize with the fist,
arrest. See poigne.
EMPOIS, SOT. starch. See pot. x.
EMPOISONNER, va. to poison. See poisoti.
— Der. empoisonnement, empoisonntux .
EMPORTER, va. to carry off; formerly en-
porter, for entporter, from L. inde portare.
For inde = ent see souvent ; for ent = en see
en. — Der. emJ)ortement, emporle, remporler.
EMPOTER, va. to pot (flowers, etc.). Ste pot.
E.MPOURPRER, va. to purple, colour red.
See pour pre.
EMPREINDRE, va. to imprint; from L.
imprimere. For imere = eindre see
geindre. Empreindre is a doublet of im-
primer, q. v. — Der. empreinte (strong partic.
subst,, see ahsoute).
EMPRESSER (S'), vpr. to be eager, ardent.
See presse. — Der. empresse, empressemenX.
EMPRUNTER, va. to borrow; of uncer-
tain origin ; perhaps from L. impro-
mutuare*, from promutuum, a loan.
Impromutudre, contrd. into improm'-
tuare (see § 52), changes ua into a, see
§ 52; whence impromtare, whence em-
primter. For i = e see § 72; for m = M
see § 160; for o = u see curee. — Der. em-
prunt (verbal subst.), emprunteur.
EMPUANTIR, va. to infect with a bad
smell ; from en and puant. See puer.
Empyr^e, sm. the empyrean ; from Gr.
Empyreume, s»n.tlie empyreum ; fiom L.
empyreuma . — Der. empyreumzivxwi .
iEmulation, sf. emulaiion; from L, aemu-
lationem. — Der. emidalem.
EMULE — ENCOMBRE.
141
^nitlle, sm. a rival; from L. aemulus.
Emulgent, adj. emulgent; from L. emul-
gentem.
ifimulsion, sf. an emulsion ; from L. emul-
sionem *, deriv. of emulsus. — Der. etnnl-
sionner, <hmth\{,
EN, prep, in ; in gth-cent. Fr. in, from L. in,
by change of i into e, see § 68.
EN, rel. pron. of him, her, etc.; formerly ent,
originally int, from L. inde. For i = e see
§ 72; for nd = Hi = tt see § 121.
Inde had, in popular Lat., the sense of
ex illo, ab illo: ' Cadus erat vini; inde
implevi Cirneam' (Plautus, Amphyt. i. l).
This use of inde was very common in
Low Lat., and Merovingian documents
have many examples of it : thus in a For-
mula of the 7th cent., ' Si potes inde man-
ducare' = s£ tu peux en manger; in a Di-
p'onia of 543, ' Ut mater nostra ecclesia
Viennensis inde nostra haeres fiat,' etc.
Inde becomes in O.Fr. int, a word extant
in the Oaths of 842 ; in the loth cent, it is
ent, a form still surviving in solvent, from
subinde ; in the 12th cent. en.
ENCADRER, va. to frame. See cadre.
ENGAGER, va. to cage (a bird). See cage.
ENCAISSER, va. to pack in a case. See
caisse. — Der. encaisse (verbal subst.), en-
caissement.
ENCAN, sm. an auction. O. Fr. encnnt,
en quant, originally inquant, from L. in-
quantum. Fori = e see § 72 ; for qu = c
see car; for loss of final / see § 1 18.
ENCAQUER, va. to pack in barrels. See
caq7ie.
Encastrer, va. to fit in, set in ; from L.
incastrare* (in Isidore of Seville).
Encaustique, sf. encaustic; from Gr.
fyfcavaTiKT) (sc. rfxvr]).
ENCAVER, va. to stow (wine, etc.) in cellar.
See cave.
ENCEINDRE, va. to encircle, surround ; from
L. incingere. For changes see ceindre. —
Der. enceinte (a circuit of walls, which sur-
rounds a city).
ENCEINTE, ff. circuit (of walls), enclosure;
from L. incincta (used of a pregnant
woman in Isidore of Seville). For i = e see
§ 72 ; for i = «■ see § 73 ; for ct = ^ see § 1 68.
ENCENS, im. incense; from L. incensum
(in Isidore of Seville). For i = e see § 72.
— Der. encenser, encensoW.
Enc6phale, sm. the brain ; from Gr. iyKe-
(paXov. — Der. encephalie, encephahte.
ENCHAINER, va. to enchain. See chaine. —
Der. enchainement, enchainmc.
Enchanteler, va. to stack wood in a wood-
yard ; from en and chanleaii, which has for
one of its significations the piece of wood
which forms the bottom of a cask ; from
L. cantellus*. See chanleau,
ENCHANTER, va. to enchant, bewitch;
from L. incantare. For changes see
chanter. — Der. enchantement, enchanteur,
desenchanter.
ENCHASSER, va. to put into a shrine or
case (of relics, etc.). See chdsse.
ENCHERIR, va. to bid for, outbid. See
chere. — Der. enchere (verbal subst.), en-
cAe'nssement, enckerisseut, renckerir, suren-
cherir, surenckcre.
ENCHEVfiTRER, va. to entangle in a noose,
put a halter on a horse, etc. ; from L. in-
capistrare, used by Apuleius. For i=e
see § 72 ; for ca, = che see §§126 and 54 ;
for p = v see § 1 1 1 ; for loss of s see § 1 4S.
— Der. enchevetrement.
ENCHIFRENER, va. to stop up the nose-
passages. Origin unknown.
Enchymose, .•;/. (Med.) enchymosis; from
Gr. iyxvixwats.
Enclaver, va. to enclose ; from Prov. en-
clavar (§ 24) ; which from L. in and
clavus, a bolt. Its doublet is enclouer,
q. V. — Der. enclave (verbal subst.).
ENCLIN, adj. inclined, prone ; from L. in-
elinis. For i = e see § 72.
ENCLORE, va. to enclose ; from L. inclau-
dere*. For claudere— c/ore see clore.
Enclore is a doublet of iiiclure. — Der. en-
clos (partic. subst.).
ENCLOS, sm. a clc)se, enclosure. See enclore.
E.N'CLOUER, va. to prick (a horse's foot), to
spike (a gun). See doner. — Der. encloi/as^e.
ENCLUME, sf. an anvil ; from L. incu-
dinem. For in = en see § 72; for -udi-
jxera = -nme see amerttime and § 234: the
intercalation of I is remarkable.
ENCOCHER, va. to place the notch of an
arrow on the bowstring. See coche.
ENCOFFRER, va. to shut in a cofi'er. See
coffre.
ENCOGNER, va. to wedge in, to strike in.
See cogne and coin. — Der. encognnre.
ENCOGNURE, sf. a corner. See encogner.
ENCOLLER, va. to gum down. See colle.
— Der. encollage.
ENCOLURE, sf. neck and shoulders (of a
horse), appearance, mien (of man). See
col.
ENCOMBRE, sm. an impediment. See de-
combres, compd. of the prefixes de and en
and a radical combre*, signifying a heap.
142
ENCONTRE — ENFO UR CHER .
The Lat. ciimulus lost its u regularly
(§ 51), so becoming eum'lus: m'l inter-
calating a regular b (see Hist. Gram,
p. 73), it became cumblus ; the 1 became
r (see § 15 7), and thus we have ctunbrus,
a heap, found in several Merovingian docu-
ments, e.g. in the Gesta Regum Francorum,
chap. 25. For u = o see § 97.
ENCONTRE (A, L'), prep, against, counter to ;
properly a verbal subst. of O. Fr. encontrer,
compd. of contre. — Der. rencontrti.
ENCORBELLEMENT,s;n. (Archit.) a corbel-
table. See corbemi.
ENCORE, adv. again ; formerly ancore, from
L. lianc horam. For loss of initial li, see
§ 134-
ENCOURAGER, va. to encourage. See
courage. — Der. enco7iragemen\.
ENCOURIR, vn. to incur; from L. inctir-
rere. For changes see eti and courir.
EN CRASSER, va. to dirty, soil. See crasse.
Its doublet is engraisser, q.v.
ENCRE, .«/. ink ; formerly enqjie, originally
enca ; from L. encaustum, by intercalating
r (see chanvre). This word preserves the
Gr. accentuation (eyKavarov), not the Lat.
(encaiistum.), as it drops the unaccented
au (§ 51): it is worthy of notice that
while in France the Greek pronunciation
was retained, it was lost in Italy (as we
see by inckioslro), Spain {encausto), and
Provence {encaut). — Der. encrier.
ENCUIRASSER,t/a.to cover, as withacuirasse.
See cinrasie.
Encyclique, adj. encyclical; from Gr,
i'^KVKXlOS.
Encyelopedie, s/. an encyclopaedia ; from
Gr. fyKVK\onai5(ia. — Der. encyclopedique.
encyclopediste.
End6inique, adj. endemic; from Gr. fv-
SrjfXtKos.
ENDETTER, va. to endebt. See del/e.
END£VER, vn. to be vexed, wild, mad.
Origin unknown.
ENDIABLER, vn. to be possessed, rage. See
diahle.
ENDIMANCHER, va. to put into Sunday-
clothes. See dimanche.
ENDIVE, sf. endive; from L. intyba*, fem.
of intybus (chicory). For i = e see § 72 ;
for b — v see § 113; for t = c? see § 1 1 7.
ENDOCTRINER, va. to indoctrinate. See
doctrine.
ENDOLORIR, va. to make painful. See dou-
leur.
ENDOMMAGER, va. to damage. See
dommage.
ENDORMIR, va. to lull to sleep. See dor-
tnir. — Der. endormeur.
ENDOSSER, va. to don, put on one's back.
See dos. — Der. endos (verbal subst.), en-
dossemeni, endosseur.
ENDROIT, sm. a place ; compd. of en and
droit, q. v. Endroit, an adv. in O. Fr.,
meaning ' right before one,' became later a
subst., meaning ' a place right before one.'
Endroit is a doublet of indirect, q. v.
ENDUIRE, va. to coat, cover; from L. in-
ducere. For regular contr. of inducere
into induc're see § 51; for in = en see
§ 72; for ov = ir see benir and § 129.
Endiiire is a doublet of inditire. — Der.
enduit (partic. subst.).
ENDURCIR. va. to harden. See dur.—Dcx.
ewtfwrcissement.
ENDURER, va. to endure; from L. indu-
rare. For i = e see § 72. — Der. endura.nt.
Energie, sf. energy ; from Gr. (Vipytia.
^ — Der. energ'\q\ie.
Snergum^ne, smf. a demoniac, fanatic ;
from Gr. Ivtpyov^ivos.
Enerver, va. to enervate; from L. ener-
vare.
ENFANCE, sf. infancy; from L. infantia.
For tia = cfi see § 244.
ENFANT, sm. a child, infant ; from L. in-
fantem. For m = era see § 72. Its doublet
is infant, q. v. — Der. enfantex, enfantin, en-
fantiWage, enfantement.
ENFARINER, va. to flour. Stefarine.
ENFER, sm. hell. Prov. enfern. It. inferno,
from L. infernum. For i = e see § 72;
for rn = r see § 164.
ENFERMER, va. to shut in. Stefermer. —
Der. tenfermer.
ENFERRER, va. to wound with the sword,
to clamp stones with iron. See fer.
ENFILER,fa. to thread. See//.— Der. evfil-
ade.
ENFIN, adv. at last. See en and fin.
ENFLAMMER, va. to inflame; from L. in-
flammare. For i = e see § 72.
ENFLER, va. to inflate; from L. inflare.
For i = e see § 72. — Der. desenfler, len-
fier, enfluxe.
ENFONCER, va. to sink, plunge, bury. See
fond. — Der. etfoncen\t\\t, xenfoncer.
ENFORCIR, va. to strengthen, ice force.
ENFOUIR, va. to bury, dig in; from L. irw
fodere. For loss of medial d see § 1 20 ;
for i = e see § 7 2 ; for e = / see § 59 ; for
6 = ou see § 81. — Der. enfouhsen^enX.
ENFOURCHER, va. to bestride. See four-
che.
ENFO URNER — SNONCER.
M3
EXFOURNER, va. to put in the oven. See
four.
ENFREINDRE, va. to infringe. See/reindre.
ENFROQUER, va. to frock, make into a
monk. See /roc.
ENFUIR (S'), vpr. to run away. See en and
fuir.
ENFUME, p.p. (of lost verb enfumer) filled
with smoke, smoky. See fnmer.
ENGAGEANT, adj. engaging. See engager.
ENGAGEMENT, sm. an engagement. See
etigager.
ENGAGER, va. to engage. See gage. — Der.
engageant, engagemeut.
ENGaINER, va. to sheath. See game. —
Der. rengainer.
ENGEANCE.s/. breed (of animals). See enger.
ENGELURE, $f. a chilblain; from O. Fr.
verb engeler. See geler.
ENGENDRER, va. to engender; from L.
ingenerare. For regular contr. of in-
generare to ingen'rare see § 52; for
i = e see § 72; fur ■a.'v=ndr see Hist.
Gram. p. 73.
ENGER, va. originally to provide with a plint;
then, to burden with some one. Origin un-
known. The word is almost obsolete. —
Der. etigezwce.
ENGIN, sm. skill, engine. It. ingegno, from
L. ingenium, used for a war-engine by
Tertullian, de Pallio : ' Cum tamen ultima-
rent tempora patriae et aries jam Romanus
in muros quondam suos auderet ; stupuere
illico Carthaginienses ut novum extraneum
ingenium'; and afterwards in the same
sense by Isidore of Seville. For i = e see
§ 72 ; for e = i see § 59.
ENGLOBER, va. to unite. See globe.
ENGLOUTIR, va. to engulf, absorb; from
L. inglutire*, in Isidore of Seville; glu-
tire being from glutus*, the throat. For
e = j see § 72 ; for u - oj^ see § 90. — Der.
englont'\i%tmtut.
ENGORGER, va. to obstruct, choke. See
gorge. — Der. etigorgemewi, xengorger.
ENGOUER, va. to obstruct (the throat).
Origin unknown. — Der. engouemtnt.
ENGOURDIR, va. to benumb. See gourd.
— Der. engourd'Mstmtnl.
ENGRAISSER, va. to fatten, manure ; vn. to
grow fat ; from L. incrassare. For i = e
see § 72 ; for G=g see adjnger ; for a = «/
see § 54. Engraisser is a doublet of en-
crasser, q. v. — Der. engrais (verbal subst.),
engraissemtnt, engraisseur.
ENGt<AVER, va. to bed in sand. Seegravier.
— Der. engravement.
ENGRENER, va. to put corn (Into the
hopper) ; formerly etigrainer. See grain.
ENGRENER, w. to tooth (a wheel); from
L. increnare *, from crena, tooth of a
wheel. For i = ff see § 72; for c=g see
adjuger, — Der. engrenage.
ENHARDIR, va. to embolden. See hardi.
ENHARNACHER, va. to harness (a horse).
See harnacher.
]6nigraatique, adj. enigmatic. See enigme.
Enigme, sm. an enigma; from L. aenigma,
which is the Gr. a'lvi-yixa. — Der. e'/j/g'?;zatique.
ENIVRER, va. to intoxicate. See ivre. —
Der. enivrevaent, enivrant.
ENJAMBER, va. to stride. See jambe. —
Der. enjambement, enjambve.
ENJEU, sm. a stake (in betting). See jeu.
ENJOINDRE, va. to enjoin ; from L. in-
jungere. For changes see en and join-
dre.
ENJOLER, va. to inveigle. See geole. — Der.
enjolcMX.
ENJOLIVER, va. to adorn, embellish. See
jolt. — Der. enjolivement, enjolivuxe, enjoliv-
eur.
ENJOUE, adj. playful ; properly p.p. of O. Fr.
enjouer, compd. of jouer, q.v. — Der. enjoue-
ment.
ENLACER, va. to entwine, clasp. See lac.
— Der. enlacement.
ENLAIDIR, va. to make ugly. See laid.
ENLEVER, va. to raise, lift, carry off". See
en and lever. — Der. enlevement.
Enluminer, va. to illuminate ; from L. in
and luminare, properly to brighten, whence
to paint with brilliant colours. Its doublet
is ilhtminer, q. v. — Der. ettluminewx, enlii-
7nin\\xe.
ENNEMI, sm. an enemy ; from L. inimicus.
For icu3 = « see § 212; for initial i = e,
lengthened by the doubling of n, see §
72; for i = e (which has almost disap-
peared in pronunciation, and represents
also the a of amicus) see § 68 ; for
11 = tin, see § 163.
ENNOBLIR, va. to ennoble. See noble.
ENNUI, sm. ennui, weariness ; formerly enui,
meaning annoyance, pain, hatred. Sp.
enojo, O. Venet. inodio, from L. inodio.
In the Glosses of Cassel we have 'in odio
habui,' i. e. I was sick and tired of. The
modern Prov. phrase, me venes en odio,
confirms this derivation. For in = e« see
en, for odio = 7/« see § 120 and cuider. —
Der. ennityex, en?iuyeux.
ENONCER, va. to enunciate, state ; from L,
enuntiare. For u = o see § 98; for
144
ENOR G VEILLIR — ENTHYMEME.
-tiare = -eer see § 264. — Der. e«o«ciation,
enonce.
ENORGUEILLIR, va. to make proud. See
orgueil.
iSnorme, adj. enormous; from L. enormis.
— Der. e'«orwe'ment,
£norniit6, s/. enormity; from L. enor-
mitatem.
ENQUERIR, vn. to enquire; from L. in-
quirere. For changes see en and acquerir.
ENQUE TR, sf. inquiry ; formerly enqueste,
fiom L. inCLuisita; strong, partic. jubst.,
see ahioute. The accent is here misplaced
(as the penult, disappears), from inquisita
to inquisita. For regular contr. into in-
quis'ta see § 51 ; for i=e see § 72 ; for
loss of s see § 148. — Der. enquettuv (of
which the doublet is inqtiisileur, q. v.)
ENRACINER, va. to root, fix in the soil,
thence nietaph., to root in the mind. See
racine.
ENRAGER, va. to enrage. See rage.
ENRAYER, va. to put spokes in a wheel.
See rayon. — Der. enrayuxt.
Enregimenter, va. to form into a regi-
ment. See regiment.
ENREGISTRER, va. to register, enrol. See
registre. — Der. enregi&tremtnt.
ENRICH IR, va. to enrich. See riche.
ENROLER, va. to enrol. See role. Its
doublet is enrouler, q. v. — Der. enrolemenl,
enrolcuT.
ENROUER, va. to make hoarse : from L.
inraucare, deriv. of raucus. For i = e see
§ 72; for loss of medial c see § 129; for
a\i = on see § 107. — Der. enrouemtnt.
ENROULER, va. to roll up. See rouler.
Its doublet is enroler, q. v.
ENSABLER, va. to run on a sandbank. See
sable. — Der. ensablement.
ENSANGLANTER, va. to stain with blooJ.
See sanglant, sang.
ENSEIGNE, sf. a sign, ensign. It. insegne,
from L. insignia*. For i = esee § 72;
for i = ei see § 70. Enseigne is a doublet
of insigne.
ENSEIGNER, va. to teach ; from L. insig-
nare *, properly to engrave, then to leach.
For changes see enseigne. — Der. enseigne-
ment, renseigner.
ENSEMBLE, adv. together; from L. in-
simul. For i = e see § 72, for siinul =
semble see assembler.
ENSEMENCER, va. to sow. See semence.
ENSERRER, va. to shut up in. See serre.
ENSEVELIR, va. to bury ; from L. insepe-
lire *, compd. of sepelira. For i = e see
§ 72; for p = t/ see § ill — Der. eiisevel-
issement.
ENSORCELER, va. to bewitch. See sorcier.
— Der. ensorcellement, ensorceleur.
ENSUITE, adv. afterwards. See en and
suite.
ENSUIVRE (S'), vpr. to ensue. See en and
siiivre.
ENTABLEMENT, sm. an entablature. See
table.
ENTACHER, va. to infect. See tacher.
ENTAILLER, va. to cut in. See tailler. —
Der. entaille (verbal subst,), entailhirt.
ENTAMER, va. to cut the first piece, attack,
Prov, entamenar, from a Lat. formintami-
nare*, compd. of in and a radical tami-
nare*, which is found also incontaminare,
attaminare, Intamindre, contrd. regu-
larly (see § 52) to intam'nare, becomes
entamer. For i = e see § 72, for mn = m
see § 168.
ENTASSER, va. to heap up. See tas. — Der.
enlasiemtnt.
ENTE, .</. a graft. See enter.
ENTENDRE, va. to hear, understand ; from
L. intendere, to apply to, direct towards,
thence pay attention, thence hear. Fori = e
see § 72; for loss of atonic e see § 51. —
Der. entente (partic. subst., see absoute), en-
tendznX. (whose doublet is intendant), en-
tendemtnt, entendexiT, entendu.
ENTENTE, sf. a meaning, agreement. See
entendre.
ENTER, va. to graft, engraft; from L. im-
potare *, deriv. of impetus*, a graft, in the
Lex Salica. Impetus is the Gr. fjxcpvTov.
Impotare, contrd. regularly (see § 52)
into imp'tare, becomes enter. For i = e
see § 72 ; for pt = / see Hist. Gram. p. Si ;
for m = « see § 160. — Der. enle (vcrb.il
subst.), f«.'ure.
ENTERINER, va. to ratify; from O. Fr.
emeriti, entire, complete, which answers to
an imagined Lat. form integrinus *, deriv,
of integer. For ixi. = en sjc en; for gr = r
see § 1 68. — Der. enlerinemtnt.
ENTERRER, va. to inter, bury. See terre. —
Der. enterremtwt.
ENTETER, va. to affect the head, make
giddy, vain. See tete. — Der. entitemewi.
Enthousiasme, sm. enthusiasm ; from Gr.
ivOovaiaaiius. — Der. enthomiasmer, entkou-
siasie.
Eathousiaste, sm. an enthusiast. See
enthou:-insme.
Enthym^me, sm. an enthymeme ; from L.
enthvmema.
ENTICHER — ENTRE VOIR.
T45
ENTICHER, va. to begin to spoil, taint.
Origin unknown.
ENTIER, adj. entire. Prov. enteir, It. intero,
from L. integrum. For in^eti see en,
for e = «esee § 67, for gr = r see § 168.
Entier is a doublet of integre, q. v.
Entit6, ff. an entity; in schol. Lat. enti-
tatem *, deriv. of entem.
Entomologie, sf. entomology ; from Gr.
tyrofiOf and \6yos. — Der. e«/owo/o^iqiie,
entomologhte.
ENTONNER, va. to tun. See tonne.— Der.
enlonnoW.
ENTONNER, va. to begin (a song), to sing.
See ton.
ENTORSE, sf. a sprain. See (ordre.
ENTORTILLER, va. to twist, wind. See
tortiller.
ENTOUR, sm. neighbourhood. See lour. —
Der. entourer, entourage, alenlour.
ENTOURNURE, sf. slope (of sleeves, etc.).
See tournure.
ENTR'ACCORDER (S'), vpr. to agree to-
gether. See enlre and accorder.
Entr'accuser (S'), vpr. to accuse one
another. See entre and accuser.
Entr'acte, sm. the interval between two
acts (at the play). See entre and acte.
ENTR'AIDER (S'), vpr. to aid one another
See entre and aider.
ENTRAILLES, sf. pi. bowels, entrails. Prov.
intralia, from L. intrania*, in the Lex
Salica : ' Si vero intra costas vulnus intraverit,
et usque ad intrania pervenerit.' Intrania
is for L. interanea (Pliny). For regular
loss of e see § 52 ; for ea = ia see abreger.
Intrania becomes entrailles by in. = en,
see § 72 ; and by n = /, see § 163.
ENTR'AIMER (S'), vpr. to love one another.
See entre and aimer.
ENTRAIN, sm. spirits, animation. See
entrainer.
ENTRAINER, va. to carry away, hurry on,
inspirit. See en and trainer. — Der. entrain
(verbal fubst.), entrainemtnt.
ENTRAVER, va. to clog, trammel, put on
an entrave to act as a clog. From L.
trabem comes a compd. intrabare *,
whence entraver. For in = e« see § 'J2,
for h=v see § 1 1 3. — Der. entrave (verbal
subst.).
ENTRE, prep, between ; from L. intra.
For in = e« see § 72.
ENTRE-BAILLER, va. to half-open. See
entre and bailler.
ENTRE-BAISER (S'), vpr. to kiss one an-
other. See entre and baiser.
+ Entre chat, sm. cutting (in dancing),
introd. in l6th cent., with many other
dance-terms, from It. intrecciato, in the
phrase capriola intrecciata (§ 25). A cor-
rupt form caused by parallelism of sound ;
cp. Engl, country dance from contredanse.
ENTRE-CHOQUER, (S'), vpr. to dash against
one another. See enlre and choqver.
ENTRE-COUPER, va. to cut in several
places, cut up. See entre and couper.
ENTRE-CROISIR, va. to cross and recross.
See entre and croidr.
ENTRE-DECHIRER (S'), vpr. to tear one
another in pieces. See entre and dechirer.
ENTRE-DEUX, sm. whatever causes separa-
tion betwixt two. See entre and deux.
ENTREE, s/. entrance, admission. Seeentrer.
ENTREFAITES, sf. pi. (in the) interval,
used only in the adv. phrase, ' sur ces entre-
faites,' meanwhile. See enlre and fait.
ENTRF.GENT, sm. a knowledge of how to
conduct oneself in society; a metaphor from
falconry. The falcon was trained to behave
itself ' entre-gent,' i.e. among people. From
entre and gent ; see gem.
ENTR'EGORGER (S'), vpr. to slay one
another. See entre and egorger.
ENTRELACER, va. to interlace. See lacer.
— Der. enfrelacs, entrelacement.
ENTREMELER,va. to intermingle. Seemeler.
ENTREMETS, nn. a side-dish. See mets.
ENTREMETTRE, va. to interpose (an ob-
stacle). See niettre. — Der. entremetteur.
ENTREMISE, sf. mediation. See mise.
ENTRENUIRE (S'),i;/ir. tohurt one another.
See entre and nuire.
ENTREPOSER. va. to warehouse. See entre
and poser. — Der. entrepot (like dtpot from
deposer), entreposeuT, entreposiu'ne.
ENTREPRENDRE, va. to undertake. See
prendre. — Der. entreprise (partic. subst.),
entreprenant, entrepreneur.
ENTRER, va. to enter ; from L. intrare.
For in = e7j see § 72. — Der. entree, lenlrer.
ENTRE-SOL, sm. the suite of rooms between
ground-floor and first-floor. Seeentre and sol.
ENTRESUIVRE (S'), vpr. to follow one
another. See entre and snivre.
ENTRETEMPS, sm. a mean-time, interval
between two acts. See entre and temps.
ENTRETENIR, va. to hold together, sup-
port. See entre and tenir. — Der. entretien.
Entretoise, .«/. an intertie, cross-piece.
See entre and toise.
ENTREVOIR, va. to see imperfectly, catch a
glimpse of. See entre and voir. — Dtr.
entrevtie (partic. subst.).
14^
ENTR^OUVRIR — EPARPILLER .
ENTR'OUVRIR, va. to open wide. See
entre and ouvrir.
ifinumeration, sf. enumeration ; from L.
enumerationem. — Der. enumeratxi.
£iiuin6rer, va. to enumerate ; from L.
enumerare.
ENVAHIR, va. to invade. Sp. envadir. It.
invadire, from L. invadere. For loss of
media! d see § 120; for intercalation of
h see Hist. Gram. p. 79; for in = en see
§ 72 ; for -ere = -ir see § 59. Invadere
havii.g lost its d became in O. Fr. enva'ir ;
the intercalated h is put in to save the hiatus,
as is also done in tradere, Irahir. When
h is added in French words at the begin-
ning, as in altus = haul, it is usually caused
by the influence of corresponding Germ.
words, such as, hoch, hetilen, etc., compd.
with Fr. hatil, hurler, etc. This remark
is due to Professor Max Miiller, who has
worked it out in detail in the Zeitschrift
fiir vergleichende Sprachforschung (v. II-
24 : ' iiber deutsche Schattirung roman-
ischer Worte'). In my Historical Grammar
(Engl. ed. 1869) I rejected Professor Max
Miiller's theory, which I now believe to be
entirely correct. — Der. e/ii/a^isseur, envah-
issement.
ENVELOPPER, va. to wrap up. See de-
veloper.— Der. enveloppe (verbal subst.).
ENVENIMER, va. to envenom. See venin.
ENVERGER, va. to ornament with little
osier-twigs, to darn (stockings). See eti
and verge.
ENVERGUER, va. to bend (sails'). See ver-
gite. — Der. envergnr^ (the bending of sails,
thence metaph., the unfolding of birds'
wings).
ENVERS, sni. the reverse, wrong side (of
stuffs); from L. inversus. For xa. = en
see § 72. Envers is a doublet o( inverse, q. v.
ENVERS, prfp. towards; from en and vers, q. v.
ENVI (A L'), loc. adv. in emulation of. For
etvmology of this word see reiivier.
ENVIE, sf. envy, desire; from L. invidia.
For in = en see § 72 ; for loss of d see
§ 1 20. — Der. enviev.
ENVIER, va. to envy. See envie. — Der.
enviMt, envieux.
ENVIRON, adv. about. See virer. — Der.
environner.
ENVISAGER, va. to look at, consider. See
vhage.
ENVOI, sm. a sending, parcel. See envoyer.
ENVOLER (S'), vpr. to fly away. See en and
voler.
ENVOUTER, va. to enchant (by melting etc.
a wax figure) : originally envolter, from
medieval L. invultudre*, i.e. to make a
waxen face, deriv. of vultus. For loss of
u see § 52; for a = e see § 54; for
in = e« see §72; for u = o see § 97; for
ol = ou see § 157. — Der. envoiilement.
ENVOYER, va. to send; formerly enveier.
It. inviare, from L. in and via. Via leads
to a form viare * (inviare * or inde-
viare* ?) ; whence voyer by i = oi, see § 68.
— Der. envoi (verbal subst.), venvoyer.
£pacte, y/. the epact ; from L. epactae*
(in Isidore of Seville).
EPAGNEUL, sm. a spaniel; in Montaigne
espagneid, in Rabelais espagnol. Avec una
demi-dotizaine (i'espagnols, et dejix levriers,
vous voila roy des perdrix et lievres pour
tout cet hyver, says Gargantua, i. 12.
This breed coming from Spain got the
name o(chiens espagnols, Spanish dogs. For
o = eu see § 79 ; for esp = ep see § 147.
EPAIS, adj. thick; formerly espais, originally
espois, from L. spissus. For i = oi = ai
see § 74; for sp = esp = ep see § 147. —
Der. epaiss'n, epaisseur, epa/ssissement.
EPANCHER, va. to pour out ; formerly es-
pancher, from L. expandicare *, deriv. of
expanders. Expandicare, contrd. re-
gularly (see § 52) into expand'care, be-
comes epancher. For X=s see ajouler ;
for es = e see § 147; for dc = c see § 168;
for G = ch see § 126; for a = e see § 54.
— Der. epanchentent.
EPANDRE, va. to spread ; {ormeT\y espandre,
from L. expanders. For regular loss of
penult, e see § 51 ; for ex = es see ajouter ;
for es = e see § 147. — Der. lepandre.
EPANOUIR, va. to expand, smoothen ; for-
merly efpanmiir, developed from O. Fr.
espanir from espandir, which from L. ex-
panders. For expdndere = expand^re
see courir ; for ex = es = e' .^ee § 147; for
e = i see § 59. The intercalation of the
diphthong ou is peculiar, and appears again
in sevnnouir, a derivation of vanus. For
loss of d see § 120. — Der. e/)(i«o;^issement.
EPARGNER, va. to spare. Origin unknown.
— I^er. (pargne (verbal subst.).
EPARPILLER, va. to scatter, disperse; for-
merly esparpiller, meaning, in the midd e
ages, to fly otf like butterflies. Esparpilhr
is compd. of ex and the radical parpille *,
which answers to L. papilio. For inter-
calation of r see chanvre. This etymology
is fully proved by It. sparpagliare, similarly
formed from parpagUone ; and Prov. esfar-
falha from fal/alla. — Der. eparpillemem.
Epars— Episcopal.
M7
EPARS, adj. scattered, straggling ; formerly
espars, from L. sparsus. For sp = esp
= ep see § 147.
£ PATER, va. to break off the foot (of
a glass). See patte.
EPAULE, sf. a shoulder; formerly espmde,
originally espalle, from L. spatula (used
by Apicius). Spatula, contrd. regularly
into spat'la (see § 51), becomes espalle by
assimilation of tl into II (see § 168), and
by sp = «/) (see § 147). Espalle then
becomes espaiile by al = au (see § 157);
lastly epaide by loss of s (§ I47). Epaule
is a doublet of spatule, q. v. — Der. epauhv
epaulement, epauleltc.
fiPAVE, adj. astray, sf. a waif; formerly es-
pave, a word now applied only to things
lost, though still used, in some legal phrases,
of animals, as uii cheval epave. In O. Fr.
ipave was only applied to animals, not to
things. Espave comes from L. expavidus,
i. e, frightened, then running away, strayed.
For ex = es=e see § 147; for loss of two
final atonic syllables see Hist. Gram. p. 34.
EPEAUTRE, sm. spelt, bearded wheat ; for-
merly espeautre, Sp. espelta. It. spelta, from
L. spelta. For s-p=esp = ep see § 147;
for el = eal see eau; for eal = eau see
§ 157; for intercalation of r see chauvre.
6PEE, sf. a sword ; formerly eipee, originally
spede, It. spada, from L. spatha (Tac. Ann.
xii. 35). For sp = esp — ep see § 147; for
-ata = -e'e see § 201. Epee is a doublet of
spathe, espade.
EPELER, va, to spell ; formerly espeler
(meaning in the middle ages to explain,
enunciate generally), a word of Germ,
origin, O. H. G. spellou (§ 20). — Der. epel-
lation.
EPERDU, adj. distracted. See perdu.
EPERLAN, sm. a sprat, smelt ; formerly es-
perlan, originally esperlanc, from Germ.
spierling{%2d). Forsp = es/i = e/)see§ 147.
EPERON, sm. a spur ; formerly esperon, es-
pnron, from O. H. G. sporon (§ 20). For
sp = esp = ep see § l47.^Der. epero/iner.
EPERVIER, s}7i. a sparrow-hawk ; formerly
espervier, Prov. esparvier. It. sparviere, from
O. H. G. sparvari (§ 20). For sp = esp = ep
see § 147.
!6pll61id.e, s/". a freckle ; fromL. ephelidem.
Ephem^re, adj. ephemeral ; from Gr. e<^?j-
IJ.(pOS.
-f-JSph^in^rides, sf. pi. ephemerides,
a journal ; the L. ephemerides.
I;PI, sm. an ear (of corn), spike; formerly
espi, from L. spicus* (a masc. form of
spica). For sp = esp = cp sec § 147; for
-icus = -i see § 212.
EPICE, sf. spice, pi. sweetmeats ; formerly
espice, from L. species (used for spice in
the Digest, de Publicanis et vectigalibus :
* species pertinentes ad vectigal, cinna-
monum, piper longum.' For sp = esp = i'p
see § 147; for e = i see § 59. Epice is
a doublet of espece, q. v. — Der. epicier,
epicerie, epicer.
!Epid6raie, sf. an epidemic ; from Gr.
imSrii^tos, sc. voaos. — Der. epidemique.
;6pid6mique, adj. epidemic. See epidemie.
Epiderme, sm. the epidermis, cuticle; from
L. epidermis.
EPIER, va. to spy ; formerly espier. It. spiare,
a word of Germ, origin, Engl, to spy,
O.U.G. spehai (§ 20). For sp=esp = ep
see § 147.
EPIEU, sm. a boar-spear; formerly espieu,
originally espiel, from L. spiculum. For
regular contr. into spic'lum see § 51.
For s'p = esp = ep see § 147; for cl = (7 see
§ 129 ; for espiel =^ espieu see § 282.
Epigrammatique, adj. epigrammatic ;
see epigramme.
fipigramme, sf. an epigram; from L.
epigramma.
£pigraphe, sf. an epigraph ; from Gr.
eTnypafpTj.
ifipilepsie, .</. epilepsy; from L. epilepsia.
Epileptique, adj. epileptic ; from L. epi-
^ lepticus.
Epiler, va. to depilate, strip off hair ; from
L.epilare,deriv. of pilus. — Der. epilAtohe.
ifipilogue, sm. an epilogue ; from L. epilo-
gus. — Der. epiloguer.
EPINARD, sm. spinach, probably from the
Ar. isfinadj, aspana^h (§ 30) ; the word,
once introduced into France, was doubtless
soon connected, thanks to its sound and the
prickles of the plant, with epine.
EPINE, sf. a thorn ; formerly espine, from L.
spina. For sp = esp = ip see § I47. — Der.
epineux, epinoche, epi/nhre, epinevinette.
fEpinette, sf. a spinet; in the i6th
cent, espinetle, from It. spinetta (§ 25).
EPINGLE, sf. a pin ; formerly espingle, from
L. spinula, properly a little thorn. For
regular contr. into spin'la see § 51; for
n'\ = ngl see Hist. Gram. p. 73; for sp =
esp=^ep see § 147. Epittgle is a doublet
of spimde. — Der. epinglette, epinghx.
EPINOCHE, sw. a stickleback. See ephie.
Epique, adj. epic; from L. epicus.
Episcopal, adj. episcopal ; from L. epi-
scopalis.
L i
148
Spiscopa t — Equiper.
Episcopat, sm. the episcopate; from L.
__ episcopatus. Its doublet is eveche, q. v.
Episode, sm. an episode ; from Gr, enaa-
oSiov. — Der. episodlque,
£pispastique, adj. (Med.) epispastic;
from Gr. iinaTTaaTiKos,
EPISSER, va, to splice ; formerly espisser,
word of English origin, Engl, to splice
(§ 28). — Der. epissoire, epissme.
;6pistolaire. adj. epistolary; from L. epi-
^ stolaris. Its doublet is epistolier.
fipitaphe, sf. an epitaph; from L. epi-
taphium.
iSpithalame, sm. a marriage-song; from
^ L. epithalamium.
lEpithdte, ff. an epithet ; from L. epi-
t^hetum, used by Macrobius.
i" Epitome, sm. an epitome; the L. epi-
tome.
EPITRE, sf. an epistle, letter; formerly
epistre; originally epistle, from L. epis-
tola. For regular contr. into epist'la see
§ 51; for 1 = r see § 157; for loss of 5
see § 148.
Epizootie, sf. distemper; from Gr. iitl
and (^uiov. — Der. e/>;'zoo/ique.
EPLORE, adj. weeping. See pleurer.
EPLOYE, adj. spread (heraldic term, used of
birds); from L. explicatus. For ex = fs
= esee § 147; for -plicatus = -/)/qye' see
ployer; for -atus = -e' see § 201. JEploye
__ is a doublet of expUque.
EPLUCHER, va. to pick, examine closely;
formerly esplucher, espelucker. See peluche.
— Der. epluchage, epluchement, epluchtMX.
cplucho'w, eph/chme.
^POINTER, va. to break the point off. See
poinfe,
£POIS, sm. branches (of horns) ; formerly
espois, from O. H. G. spiz, a pointed piece
of wood, whence the pointed antlers of the
stag (§ 20). For sp = efp = ep see § 147;
for i = oi see § 68.
EPONGE, sf. a sponge ; formerly esponge,
from L. spongia. For sp = esp = ep see
§ 147. — Der. epr.?igeT.
Epopee, sf. an epopee ; from Gr. « Troiroi/a.
Epoque, sf. an epoch ; from Gr. (TToxri.
EPOUSER, va. to espouse, marry ; formerly !
espouser, OTiginaWy esposer. It. sposare, from I
L. sponsare (used in the Digest). For
ns = ssee § 163 ; forsp = es/i = e^see§ 147;
for o = oil see § 86.
f:POUSSETTE,.y'.abrush,littlebroom;O.Fr.
espoussele; from the prefix d = es, zndponsse,
the primitive of ^oussiere, q. v. — Der.
ep07isseleT.
fiPOUVANTER, va. to scare, fr'ghten ; for-
merly espouvanter, originally espaventer. It.
spaventare, from L. expaventare (deriv.
of expaventem, p. p. of expavere). For
X = s see § 150; for is = e see §148;
a = OM and e = a are peculiar changes which
have taken place since the word became
French. — Der. epoiivante (verbal subst.),
epouvanlahle, epouvantzW.
EPOUX, sm. a spouse, husband; from L.
sponsus. For changes see epouser. — Der.
epotisaiUfs, epouseur.
EPREINDRE, va. to press out, squeeze out;
from L. exprimere. For -primere =
•preindre fee empreindre. Epreindre is a
doublet of exprimer, q.v. — Der. epreinte
(verbal subst.).
EPRENDRE (S'), vpr. to become attached to,
enamoured of. See prendre. — Der. epris.
EPREUVK, sf. a trial, proof. See eprouver.
EPROUVER, va. to try. See prouver. — Der.
epreuve (verbal subst.), eprouvene.
£PUISER, va. to exhaust. See piiiier. — Der.
epuisemeni, epvisshXe, inepjiisMe.
EPURER, va. to purify. See pur. — Der.
^ epure (verbal subst.), epjiraiion.
EQUARRIRjVa.to quarry, cut into an equerre,
q.v. — Der. e'yj/arrissage, e'yj/arrisseur.
Equateur, sm. the equator; from L. ae«
quatorem* (i. e. a circle dividing the earth
into two equal parts). — Der. equa!onA\.
Equatorial, adj. equatorial. See equateur.
Equation, sf. an equation; from L. aequa-
tionem.
EQUERRE, sf. a square (instrument) ; for-
merly esquerre, originally esquarre, verbal
subst. of a type esquarrerer*, answering to
L. exquadrare *, whence equerre signifies
the instrument which enables us to draw
right angles. Squerre is a doublet of
square, escadre, q v. Exquadrare * pro-
duces esquarrer* by ex = es, see § 150;
by M = e,see § I47 ; by dr = rr, see § 168;
and by & = e see § 54, 4. — Der. equarrii
(formerly esquarrir, from esquarre, O. Fr.
of equarre).
Equestre, adj. equestrian; from L. eques-
tris.
Siquidistant, adj. equidistant; from L.
aequidistantem.
!£!quilat6ral, adj. equilateral ; from L. ae-
quilateralis.
Equilibre, sm. equilibrium ; from L. aequi-
libriuni. — Der. cquiltbrer.
Equinoxe, sm. the tquinox; from L. ae-
quinoctium. — Der. equinoxisd.
EQyiPER, va. to equip, fit out (a ship),
£Q UIPOLLENT — ESCARBO UCLE.
149
purvey (generally). Equiper, O. Fr. es-
qtiiper, to rig a ship, is from Goth, ship
(§ 20). For sq = «S7 = <?7 see § 147. — Der.
equipe (verbal subst.), equipage, equipee,
iquipemeni.
Equipollent, adj. equivalent; «;«. an
equivalent; from L. equipollentem. —
Der. equipollence.
ifiquitation, sf. horsemanship; from L.
equitationem.
!6qilit6, sf. equity; from L. aequitatem. —
Der. equitable.
ifiquivalent, adj. equivalent ; sm. an equi-
valent; from L. aequivalentem. — Der.
equivalence.
iSquivaloir, vn. to be equivalent ; from
L. aequivalere. See valoir,
Equivoque, adj. equivocal ; sf. an equivo-
cation ; from L. aequivocus. — Der. equi-
voquer.
Arable, sm. the maple; formerly erabre,
erarbre, from L. acer and arbor. For
acer = ac'r see § 5 2 ; for cv = r see benir ;
for a = e see § 54, 4. See §172. Erabre he-
comes erable by changing r into /, see § 155.
fiRAFLER, vn. to graze. See rajle. — Der.
eraJIuTe.
ERAILLER, va. to fray, fret; O. Fr. er-
raailler, esrailler. Origin uncertain : pro-
bably connected with rallum*, a scraper,
through a lost exrallai'e* for exradicu-
lare*. — Der. eraillemeni, eraillure.
Ere, sf. an era; from L. aera.
Erection, sf. an erection, raising ; from L.
erectionem.
EREINTER, va. to break the back of, tire
out. O. Fr. esrener. In several patois also
the / is missing, as it should be ; that letter
has no etymological origin in this word.
From e for es (§ 147), and rein, q. v.
Eresip^le, sm. erysipelas. See erysipele.
ERGOT, sm. spur (of a bird). Origin un-
known.— Der. ergot&.
Ergoter, vn. to quibble, weary with syllo-
gisms; der. from L. ergo, sign of the
conclusion in syllogism. — Der. ergolenr.
ifiriger, va. to erect; from L. erigere.
ERMITE, sm. a hermit; from L. eremita.
For loss of e see § 52. — Der. ermiUge.
Erosion, sf. erosion; from L. erosionem.
Erotique, adj. erotic; from L. eroticus.
t Errata, sm. pi. errata; a Lat. word.
Erratique, adj. erratic; from L. erraticus.
ERRE, sf. manner, way ; O. Fr. eire, oire, from
L. iter; for tr = rr see § 16S. The
word is only used in the phrases ' aller
graiid'erre,' ' al!er belle erre.'
ERREMENTS, sm. pi. track, way, manner ;
fiom O. Fr. errer, to travel, which remains
in verbal subst. erre, and in the knightly
word errant. Errer, Prov. edrar, is from
L. iterare* (to travel, from iter), contrd.
regularly into it'rare, see § 52. For tr =
rr see § 168 ; for i- e see § 72.
ERREUR, sf. an error, wandering ; from L.
errorem. For ■ovQva. = -eur see § 227.
Erron6, a(f/. erroneous ; from L. erroneus.
;6ructation, sf. eructation, belching ; from
L. eructationem.
Ifirudit, adj. erudite; from L. eruditus.
Erudition, sf. erudition; from L. erudi-
tionem.
Erugineux, adj. (Med.) eruginous ; from
L. aeruginosus.
;firysip§le, sm. (Med.) erysipelas ; from L.
erysipelas.
ES, prep, in the, a contr. of en les {etils, then
ens, whence es, by regular reduction of ns
to s, see § 163). Es {en les) has left some
few traces in the language, as in the phrases
maitre es arts, docteur es sciences, is mains,
Saint-Pierre es liens, etc.
ESCABEAU, sw. a stool ; from L. scabellum.
For sc = esc see Hist. Gram. p. 78; for
elluin = eaM see § 204. Its doublet is
escabelle.
fEscadre, sf a squadron; introd. from
It. squadra (§ 25). Its doublet is equerre,
q.v.
fEscadron, sm. a squadron (of cavalry);
introd. in i6th cent, from It. squadroiie
(§ 25).
fEscalade, «/! escalade, scaling (of walls);
introd. in 1 6th cent, from It. scalata (§ 25).
— Der. escaladtx.
fE scale, sf putting in (naval); from It.
scala (§ 25). Its doublet is echelle, q.v.
f Escalier, sm. a staircase; from Prov.
escalier {% 24), which from L. scalarium*,
deriv. of scala. Its doublet is echalier.
fEscamoter, t/c. to juggle; from Sp.escn-
molar{^ 26). — Der. escamotzge, escamoteur.
t Escamper, vn. to scamper off, decamp;
from It. scampare (§ 25), whence the
phrase prendre la poudre rf'escampette.
t Escapade, sf an escapade, frolic; from
It. scappata (§ 25). Its doublet is eckappe.
ESCARBOT, sm, a stag-horn beetle: dim. of
a type escarbe*, answering to L. scara-
baeus. Scaraba^us is contrd. to scar'-
baeus (see § 52), whence escarbot. For
BO = esc see Hist. Gram. p. 78; ^nd for
addition of 0/ see § 281.
ESCARBOUCLE, sf. a carbuncle; from L.
I50
ESC A R CELLE — ESFERER .
carbuneulus, with prosthesis of s. Car-
bunculus loses its u, see § 51. For nc —
c see § 163; for u = ou see § 97. For
prosthesis o( es see esperer. See also § 172.
Escarboucle is a doublet of carhoucle.
ESCARCELLE, sf, a great purse. See echarpe,
of which word it is a dim., the full form
being escarpe-celle, whence escarcelle.
ESCARGOT, sm. an edihle snail ; originally es-
cargol, from the root cargol. answering to Sp.
carncol and It. caragollo. Origin unknown.
t Escarraouche, x/. a skirmish; from
It. scaramuccia (§ 25).
tEscarpe, sf. a scarp, escarpment; from It.
Scarpa (§ 25). It is a doublet o^ echarpe, q.v.
— Der, escarpev, escarpment, contrescarpe.
ESCARPIN, sm. a pump (shoe) ; O. Fr.
eschapin. The derivation is uncertain, as
the r seems to be a 16th-century interpola-
tion ; as is seen also in escafignon, a light
shoe. This being so, the suggested Germ.
scharf, and the Low Lat. scarpus*, are
excluded.
tEscarpolette, sf. a swing; from It.
scarp'oletta (§ 25).
EscientjSm. knowledge; fromL. scientem.
For sc = es se« Hist. Gram. p. 78.
ESCLANDRE, sm. a scandal ; from L. scan-
dalum. Scindalum, regularly contrd.
(see § 51), becomes scandium, whence
O.Fr. escandle. For so = esc see Hist.
Gram. p. 78; then esclandre by interca-
lation of /, which is uncommon ; and by
dl = dr, see § 157. Esclandre is a doublet
o( scandale, q v.
ESCLAVE, sm. a slave ; in loth cent, sclavus,
in 9th cent, slavus, a word which rightly
means a Slavonian, and was originally ap-
plied only to the Slavonian prisoners of
Charles the Great, who were reduced to
slavery. After the loth cent, the word
sclavus fakes the general sense oF slave,
without distinction of nationality. For scl
= escl see Hist. Gram. p. 78. Esclave is a
doublet of slave. — Der. esc/ai/age.
Escobarder, vn. to shuffle ; of hist, origin
(§ 33), meaning to use Escobnr's reticence.
Escobar was a Spanish Jesuit casuist im-
mortalised by Pascal in the Provincial Let-
ters.— Der. escobarderie.
ESCOGRIFFE, sm. a sharper. Origin un-
known.
fEscompter, va. to discount; from It.
sconlare (§ 25). — Der. escomp'e (verbal
subst.).
fEscopette, sf. a carbine; from It.
schioppetto (§ 25).
+ Escorte, .«/". an escorl; from It. scorta
(% 25). — Der. «'i:cor/'er.
fEseouade, .'-/. a squad, i6th cent.
escouadre and scouadre, from It. squadra
(§ 25). It is a doublet of escadre and
equerre, q. v.
ESCOURGEE, sf. a scourge; from L. ex-
corrigiata*. Excorrigi^ta, contrd.
regularly (see § 52), becomes escourgee.
For x = es see ajouter; for o = o« see § 86 ;
for -ata = -ee see § 201,
ESCOURGEON, sm. winter barley. Origin
unknown.
ESCOUSSE, .■;/. a run (before leaping) ; from
L. excussa *. For x = s see ajouter ; for
vi = 02i see § 97. — Der. xescoitsse.
t Escrimer, vn. to fence ; from It. schir-
mare (§ 25). A word of Germ, origin, O.
H. G. sMrm. — Der. escrime (verbal subst.).
■("Escroc, sm. a swindler; from It. scrocco
(§ 25), which from Germ, schurhe. — Der.
escroquer, escroqiteuT, escroquerie.
ESPACE, sm. a space; from L. spatium
For sp = esp see § 147; for ti = c see
ageticer. — Der. espacer, espacement.
t Espadon, sm. a sword, sword-fish; from
It. spadone (§ 25).
t Espagnolette, sf baize; introd. in
I7ih cent, from It. spagnoletta (§ 25).
t Espalier, sm. a fruit-wall; properly
used of the fruit-trees trained on a wall ;
from It. spalliere (§ 25).
ESPECE, sf. a kind ; from L. species. For
ap = esp see § 147 and esperer. Espece is
a doublet of epice, q. v.
ESPERER, VN. to hope ; from L. sperare
To the initial sounds so (scribere), sm
(smaragdus), sp (sperare), st (status),
which were hard to pronounce, the Roman
people early prefi.xed the letter i to divide
the two consonants in pronunciation. As
early as the 4th cent, we find in Roman in-
scriptions ispatium for spatium, istare
for stare, istatua for statua, ispiritu
for spiritu, istabilis for stabilis, isma-
ragdus for smaragdus. This i soon be-
came e (see § 71), and in the 5th cent.
we find in Christian inscriptions the forms
estatua, espatium ; in Merov. Diplomas
especiem, esperare, estudium. This
change of sc into esc, sm into esm, sp into
esp, st info est, went on in Fr. in such
words as spatium, espace. Since the l6th
cent, many of these words have been again
modified by loss of the s, see § 147, and the
suppression is marked by the acute accent
on the iaiiial e, as in statum, itat. Even
ESPIEGLE — ESTIMA TION.
151
farther, a false assimilation led to the pre-
fixing of e before words which had no Latin
s ; whence we find corticem, ecorce ; car-
bunculus, escarboucle, etc. — Der, esper-
ance, desesperer.
Espi^gle, adj. frolicsome ; of hist, origin, see
§ 33. Espiegle is a word of the l6th cent.,
at which time a very popular German tale
(Eulenspiegel) was translated and introduced
into Fr, under the title of ' L' Histoire
joyeuse de Till Ulespi^gle.' In this story
the hero performs a number of waggeries
and tricks. This 'Histoire de Tiel Ules-
pi^gle,' or, as it was written, ' Histoire
de I'Espi^gle,' soon became popular, and the
word espiegle came to be used of a tricky,
mischievous spirit. For such changes of
sense see § 13. — Der. espieglerie.
tEspion,sm. aspy ; from It.s/>io«ff(§ 25).
— Der. espionner, espionnage.
t Esplanade, sf. an esplanade. In
Montaignes/)/flna(fe,from It. splanata{^ 25).
ESPOIR, stn. hope ; from L. speres, a word
found in Ennius. For sp = esp see esperer
and § 147 ; for e = o: see § 61.
f Esponton, sm. a spontoon ; from It.
spontone (§ 25).
ESPRIT, sm. spirit ; from L. spiritus, by
displacing the Lat. accent (spiritus for
spiritus) and by 8p = esp, see § 147: for
loss of atonic i see § 52. Esprit is a
doublet oispirite.
ESQUIF, sm. a skiff; from O.H.G. sicif
(§ 20). 'For sl{ = esq itt esperer.
ESQUILLE, sf. a splinter; from L. schldu-
lae*, dim. of schidiae, splinters of wood,
by the regular contr. (see § .til) into schid'-
lae. For dl = // see § 16S ; for sch. = s<7
= esq see esperer and Hist. Gram. p. 63.
t Esquinancie, sf. the quinsey. i6th
cent. sq2/ittancie, from It. sckinanzia (§ 25).
tEsquisse, sf a sketch; from It. schizzo
(§ 25"). — Der. esquisser.
ESQUIVER, va. to evade (a blow), avoid ;
from O.H.G. skiuhan (§ 20).
ESSAI, sm. a trial ; from L. exagium, weigh-
ing, a trial of exact weight. For x = 4.': see
§ 150; for loss of g see § 132. — Der.
esfayer, essaytur.
ESSAIM, sm. a swarm; from L. examen.
For x = ss see § 150; for -amen = -a/w
see § 226. Essaim is a doublet of examen.
•^Der. essaimer.
ESSARTER, va. to grub up; from L. ex-
sarritare*, a frequent., der. from ex-
saritum, p.p. of ex-sarrire. Exsarri-
t^re becomes essarter by regular fall of
5, fee § 52; by ss = ss, see § 150. — Der.
«ssar/ement.
ESSAYER, va. to essay. See essai.
Essence, sf. essence; from L. essentia.
Essentiel, adj. essential ; from L. essenti-
alis* (in Isidore of Seville).
ESSIEU, sm. an axle-tree ; in Amyot alssieu,
in Montaigne aixiett, from L. axiculus.
For a, = ai = e see § 54; for x = ss see
§ 150; for -icuIus = -rV« see epieu.
ESSOR, sm. flight (of birds). See essorer.
ESSORER, va. to dry linen by hanging it out
in the air ; thence to dry a falcon after it
had been wetted in hawking ; from L.
exaurare*, deriv.of aura. Forx = sssee
§ 150; for au = o see § 106. Essorer in
O. Fr. meant to balance in air, soar, whence
verbal subst. essor.
ESSORILLER, vet. to crop ears (of dogs) ;
from L. exauriculare *, der. from auri-
ctila. For regular contr. of exauricu-
lare into exauriclare see § 52 ; for
x = ss see § 150; for au = o see § 106;
for cl = il see § 129.
ESSOUFFLER, va. to put out of breath. See
sojiffler.
ESSUYER, va. to wipe, wipe away, to ex-
perience. It. asciugare ; from L. exsuc-
care. Exsuccare bycc = e(see§ 129),
becomes exsu(c^are, thence essuyer. For
xs = ss see § 150 ; for loss of medial c, see
§ 129. — Der. essui (verbal subst.)
EST, sm. the east; of Germ, origin. Germ.
ost, Engl, east (§ 20).
fEstacade, sf. a stockade; from It.
steccata (§ 25).
"t-Estafette, sf. an express; from It.
staffetta (§ 25).
fEstafier, sw. a tall footman; from It.
staffiere (§ 25).
+Estafilade, sf. a gash; from It.
staffilata (§ 25).
ESTAME.s/.worsted; fr.L.stamen; seeetamine.
Estaminet, s?n. a smoking-room. Origin
unknown.
f Estampe, sf. a print, stamp; from It.
slampa (§ 25"). — Der. estampxWe.
f Estamper, va. to print, stamp; from
It. stampare (§ 25).
fEstampille, s/. a stamp. A dim. of
estampe, q. v.
ESTER, v«. (Legal) to appear (in court) ; from
L. stare. For st = est see esperer and § 147.
Esth§tique, adj. sesthetic ; from Gr, ai-
Estimation, s/. esteem ; from L. aestima-
tionem — Der. ej/ima.'eur, es/iniaiiL
152
ES TIMER — E TA PE.
Estimcr, va. to esteem; from L, aesti-
mare. — Der. estime (verbal subst.), estim-
able, misestimer, meseslime.
ESTOC, sm. (1) a stick, (2) a sword. It.
stocco, from Germ, stock (§ 20). For s/ =
est see eaperer and § 1 4 7.
t Estoeade, .</■. a stockade; from It. stoc-
cata (§ 25).
ESTOMAC, sm. a stomach; from L. stoma-
chus. For st = est see esperer and § 147.
fEstompe, sf. a stump; from Germ.
^tuinpf{^ 27).
fEstrade, sf. a route; from It. strada
(§ 25), whence the phrase hattre I'estrade.
Its doublet is eslree.
fEstrade, s/". a platform ; from It. strata
(§ 25).
ESTRAGON, sm. (Bot.) tarragon; from Ar.
tarkhowi (§ 30), which may possibly have
come from the Gr. dpanuv. See also § 172.
f Estrama^on, s;n. a two-edged sword;
from \i. itramazzone (§ 25).
fEstrapade, sf. a strappado; from It.
strappata (§ 25).
■}• Est ropier, va. to cripple, maim; from
It. stroppiare (§ 25).
Estuaire, sw. an estuary; from L. aestu-
arium. Its doublet is O. Fr. etier.
ESTURGEON, sm. a sturgeon. Sp. esturion,
medieval Lat. sturionem. Sturio is de-
rived from O. H. G. sturio (§ 20). For st =
es/ see § 147; for io =• jo =geo see abrtger.
ET, couj. and ; from L. et.
ETABLE, sf. a stable ; formerly estahle, from
L. stdbulum. For loss of u see § 51 ; for
&t = est = et see esperer and § 147.
ETABLIR, va. to establish ; formerly estahlir,
froniL. stabilire. Stabilire,contrd. regu-
larly (see § 52) into stab'lire, becomes eta-
blir. For st = est = et see esperer a.nd § 147.
— Der. etabli (verbal subst.), eVnWissement.
ETAGE, sm. a story (of a house) ; formerly
estage, Prov. estatge, from L. staticum *
(properly a place where one establishes
oneself), deriv. of status. Staticum in-
dicates the state or order of the rooms of a
house. For -aticum = -ao-e see § 248; for
s% = est = et ite esperer znd § 147, Etage
is a doublet of stage, q. v. — Der. etager.
etageie.
ETAI, sm. a stay, support; formerly estay, word
of Germ, origin, Flem. staeye (§ 20). — Der.
etayer,
ETAIM, sm. fine carded wool ; formerly
estaim, from L. stamen. For -amen = -aijti
see § 226; for st = fs;=f'/ see M/eVer and j
§ 147.
ETAIN, sm. tin, pewter ; formerly estain. It.
stagno, fi om L stagnum (a supposed form of
stannum*). For st = est = el see esperer
and § 147; for ga = /« see § 131. — Der.
elamer (from etain, like venimeux from
veni/i, see § 163).
ETAL, sm. a stall, butcher's shop ; formerly
estal. It. stallo, word of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. stal, Engl, stall (§ 20). Etal is
a doublet of slalle, q. v. — Der. e/aler,
Aetaler (to gather up one's goods and be
. gone).
ETALER, va. to expose for sale. See etal.
— Der. etalage, eVa/agiste.
ETALON, sm. a stallion ; formerly estalo?!,
It. Stallone (a horse kept in the stall, and
not worked). It. Stallone is derived from
L. stalla * ; similarly the Fr. estalon is from
medieval L. stallum *. For st = est = et see
esperer and § 147 ; for addition of suffix on
see§ 232. Stallum is O.H.G.s/a//(§ 20).
The certainty of this etymology is proved
by the Germanic Laws, in which we find
'equus ad stallum,' for a stallion. The
Lex Wisigothorum, viii. 4, has ' qui alie-
num animal aut quemcumque quadrupedem
qui ad stallum servatur, castraverit.'
ETALON, sm. a standard (measure) ; for-
merly estalon, in Low Lat. stallonem*,
from O. H.G. stikil, a stick (measure)
(§ 20). For st = cs/ = e'/ see esperer and
, § 147-
ETAMER, va. to tin. See etain. — Der.
etamage, dtameuT.
ETAMINE, sf. stamin, bolting-cloth ; for-
merly estamine, from estame, q. v., which
from L. stamen. For st = est — et see
espdrer and § 147.
ETAMINE, sf. a stamen ; from L. stamina.
For st = es/ = eVsee esperer and § 147.
ETANCHER, va. to stanch. Origin unknown.
ETAN^ON, sm. a stanchion ; formerly
estancon, from O. Fr. estance, which from
L.stantia*(that which stands upright). For
s,t = est = et see esperer and § 147; for -tia
= -ce see agencer and § 244. — Der. etan-
fowner.
ETANG, sm. a pond, pool. O. Fr. eslang,
from L. stagnum. For st = e^t = et see
esperer and § 147 5 for gn = ng, as in
pugnus, (oing, etc., see Hist. Gram. p. 77-
ETAl-'E, sf. rations, halting-place; formerly
estaple,=ia warehouse full of necessaries of
life (so used even by Montesquieu), then
specially a dcpcit of food for troops on
march ; and lastly the place where troops
halt. Etaple, in medieval Lat. stapula*. is
Etat—Etourdir.
^53
of Germ, origin, Flem. stapel, Engl, staple
(§ 20). Stdpula, regularly contrd. (§51)
into stap'la, becomes estaple, then eslape,
etape. For at = est = et see esperer and
§ 147 ; for loss of/ see able and § 158.
£TAT, sm. state, condition ; formerly estat,
from L. status. For Bt = est = et see
esperer and § 147.
ETAU, stn. a vice ; formerly estau, from
Germ, s/oc^, in the Germ, compd. schraub-
stock (§ 20). For st = est==et see esperer
and § 147.
Stayer, va. to stay, shore up. See etat. —
Der. etayement.
6TE, p.p. V. subst. been. See etre.
ETE, SOT. summer ; formerly este, from L.
aestatem. For ae = e see § 103; for
-atem = -e see § 230; for loss of s see § 147.
ETEINDRE, va, to extinguish ; formerly
esteindre, from L. exstinguere. Ex-
stinguere becomes exstingere, then ex-
sting're (see § 51), whence cxstin're ;
whence esteindre by intercalation of d (see
Hist. Gram. p. 73), lastly eteindre by loss of
s (see § 147). — Der. eteigno'u.
£T£NDARD, sm. a standard, flag; der.
with suffix -ard (§ 196) from Germanic
stand (§ 20). For st = est = et see § 147.
£TENDRE, va. to extend, stretch forth;
formerly estendre, from L. extendere. For
ex = es see § 150; forfs = e'see§ 147; for
tendere = tendre see tendre. — Der. etendut
(partic. subst.).
Eternel, adj. eternal; from L. aeternalis.
Eternity, sf. eternity; from L. aeterni-
tatem. — Der. eVer/ziser,
ETERNUER, vn. to sneeze ; formerly estern-
uer, from L. sternutare. For loss of
medial t see § 117; for st = est = et see
esperer and § 147. — Der. eternuement.
ETEUF, sm. a tennis-ball ; from Low L.
stoffus*; a Germ, word, stoff (§ 20).
For st = est = et see esperer and § 147.
ETEULE, sf. stubble ; formerly esteide, origi-
nally estuble, from L. stipiila. Stipula,
regularly contrd. (see § 51) into stip'la,
becomes estuble. For st = est = et see es-
perer and § 147; for p = 6 see § ill.
Estuble, by changing bl into vl (see aurone
and aloiiette), becomes estide, whence esteide
Dy changing it into eu (see betigler), then
eteiile by loss of s (see § 147). Etetile is a
doublet oi stipule, q. v.
£ther, sm. the aether; from L. aether. —
Der. elhere.
fithique, adj. ethical; from L. ethica.
Ethnique.arf/. ethnical; froniL. ethnicus.
Ethnographie, sf. ethnography ; from Gr.
tOvos and ypa.(p(ty. — Der. ethnographlqne,
ethtiographe.
ETIAGE, SOT. low water ; from L. aestivati-
cum*, properly summer (i.e. low) level of
waters. Forae = esee § 103; for loss of
s see § 147 ; for loss of medial v see § 141 ;
for -aticum = -a^? see § 24S.
ETINCELLE, sf. a spark; formerly estincelle.
It. scintilla, from L. scintilla, by trans-
position of scintilla into stincilla* (see
Hist. Gram. p. 77), whence etincelle. For
i = e see § 72 ; for at = est = et see esperer
and § 147. See also § 172. — Der. etiticehi
(whose doublet is scintiller, q. v.).
fiTIOLER, va. to emaciate ; from L. stipu-
lare ; see eteule. Its doublet is stipider, q. v.
— Der. etiolement.
£!tiologie, sf. (Med.) etiology; from Gr.
alTioXoyt", that part of medicine which
treats of causes of disease.
iStique, adj. consumptive, hectic. See hec-
tique (of which it is a doublet). — Der.
e'//sie.
ETIQUETTE, sf. a label, originally a ticket
or label fastened to a little stick or skewer.
A diminutive of Germanic origin, from
Germ, stechen (§ 20), It. steccato. — Der.
etique/er.
ETOFFE, sf. stufl, cloth; formerly estojfe.
It. sloffa, from Germ, staff (§ 27). For
loss of s see § 147. — Der. etoffer.
ETOILE, sf. a star ; formerly estoile, from L.
Stella. Fore = o/ see § 65; for at = est
= et see esperer and § 147.
ETOLE, sf. a stole ; formerly estole, from L.
stola. For Bt = est = et see esperer and
, § 147-
ETONNER, va. to astonish ; formerly eston-
ner, from L. extonare *, compd. of ex and
radical tonare, seen in at-tonare. For
ex = es see § 150; for es=e see § 147.
— Der. etonnement.
ETOUFFER, va. to stifle ; formerly estouffer.
Origin uncertain : probably a compd. of ex
and a lost louffer*,(lexiv.oi Gr. tCc^os, a word
which remains in Prov. totiffe, and Sp. tufo.
Etouffer is theti rightly 'to stifle in vapour.'
— Der. etouffie (partic. subst.), etovffenient,
etonffoiT,
£T0UPE, sf. tow ; formerly estoupe, from L.
stuppa. For st = est = et see esperer and
§ 147; for u = ott see § 90; for pp=/i
see chape. Etoupe is a doublet of eteif.
ETOURDIR, va. to din, deafen ; formerly
estourdir. It. stordire, from L. extorpi-
dire, to make torpid. Extorpidire,
154
EroURNEA U — ETROIT.
regularly contrd. (see § 52) into extorp'-
dire, becomes extordire (for pd = d see
§ 168), whence estourdir (for o = ou see
§ 86; for x = s see § 150), lastly
etourdir (for loss of s see § 147)- — Der.
etourdi, etourdisiemeni, e/otirjene.
^TOURNEAU, sm. a starling; formerly es-
tournel, from L. sturnellus, dim. of
sturnus. For st = es/ = eV see «pc'rer and
§ 147 ; for u = 07v see § 97; for -ellus =
-el = -ean see § 204.
ETRANGE, adj. strange ; formerly estrange,
from L. extraneus, Forx = s see § 150 ;
for es = e see § 147; for -eus=-^e see
§ 242. — Der. etrangel6, itrangemtnt.
ETRANGER, adj. strange, sm. a stranger ;
formerly estranger, It. straniere, from L.
extranearius *, der. from extraneus.
For extranearius = extraniarius see
agencer; for iB, = ge see abreger; for other
changes see etrange. — Der. etrangei^.
ETRANGLER, va. to strangle, throttle ;
formerly estrangler, from L. strangulare.
For loss of u see § 52; for st = est = et see
esperer and § 147. — Der. etranglemtni.
ETRE, V. siibst. to be. The Lat. esse being
defective borrowed six tenses (fui, fueram,
fuero, fuerim, fuissem, forem) from
unused fuere. The Fr. etre is composed
of three verbs: (1) fuo, whence pret./!^s
(fui), and siibj. fitsse (fuissem); (2)
stare, whence the p.p. ete, O. Fr, este
(status); (3) esse, whence all other
tenses, and specially the inf. pres. etre,
O. Fr. estre.
To such defective verbs as velle, posse,
offere, inferre, esse, too short to provide
the usual infinitives, the vulgar Lat. added
a termination re, and thus assimilated
them falsely to verbs of the second con-
jugation. Thus in the 6th cent, we may
tind in Merov. documents vol^re for
velle, potere for posse, offerrere for
offerre, inferrere for inferre, essere
for esse.
fissere was regularly contrd. (see § 51)
into ess're ; sr became str (see accroitre);
whence estre, now etre ; for loss of s see
§ 147. This etymology is farther con-
firmed by the form the verb takes in the
other Romance languages, as It. essere, Sp.
ser, Port, ser, Prov. esser. If any doubt
whether essere ever existed we may reply
by producing documentary proofs. In
Griiter's Collection of Roman Inscriptions
may be read the following epitaph found in
Rome in a 7th-cent. church, 'Cod estis fu
et quod sum essere abetis,' i. e. ' quod estis,
fui : et quod sum, esse habetis.' In a
series of Carolingian Diplomas we have,
A.D. 820, 'quod essere debuissent'; a.d.
821, 'essere debeneficio'; a.d. 836, 'quod
de ista ecclesia Vulfaldo episcopus essere
debuisset.' The same suffix re is to be
seen in compds. of esse, such as adesse,
etc., as e.g. in a chartulary of a.d. 818,
' quam ingenuus adessere.' Farther
proof is unnecessary. No one now be-
lieves that etre is from L. stare. How
could stdre (accented on the a) have
become etre 7 And again, how could stare
produce the other Romance forms,
Prov. esser, It. essere, Sp. and Port, ser?
Lastly, we know exactly that stare has
given '.IS the Fr. ester, which still remains in
the phrase ester enjic^tice {' stare in justitia').
Ester still remains in certain compds. as
rester, re-stare ; arreter, ad-re-stare (O.
Fr. arrester).
ETRECIR, va. to narrow. See 6troit. — Der,
retrecir, rtVre'cissement.
ETREINDRE, va. to bind, tie up; formerly
estreindre, from L. stringere. For st =
est = et see esperer and § 147 ; for -ingera
= -eindre see astreindre. — Der. etreinte
(verbal subst.).
ETRENNE, sf. first sale, pi. a New Year's Gift ;
formerly estrenne, from L. strena. For
s\i = est = et see esperer and § 147. — Der.
etrenntt.
ETRIER, sm. a stirrup, properly a leathern
strap ; formerly estrier, contr. of estri{;v)ier.
This form with v remains in itriviere, formerly
estriviere. Estrivier* is a deriv. of O. Fr.
estrif, which is of Germ, origin, from Germ.
slrippe, a leathern strap (§ 20), For s/ =
est = et see esperer and § 147 ; for loss of v
_ see § 141.
ETRILLE, sf. a curry-comb; formerly
estrille, from L. strigilis. Strigilis,
regularly contrd. into strig'lis (§ 51),
becomes etrille. For st = est = €t see
esperer and § 147; for gl = i7 see § 1 31.
— Der. etriller.
ETRIQUE, adj. scanty, contracted. Origin
unknown, though probably Germ. Flem.
stryken, Engl, to s/riJee, of the rod which
levels the top of a measure of grain (§ 20).
ETRIVIERE, sf. a leathern strap. Seeetrier.
ETROIT, adj. narrow ; formerly estroit, from
L, strictus. For at = est = et see esperer
and § 147 ; for ict = oi/ see § 129. JE'roit
is a doublet of strict, q. v. — Der. etroitfs^t,
p'.'ri'cir.
t TUBE — 5 VINCER .
^55
£TUDE, sf. study ; formerly estude, from L.
studium. For st = est = el see esperer and
§ 147. — Der. etudier, etudiant.
ETUI, S7n. a case, sheath ; formerly esftii.
Prov. estng, Sp. estuche, a word of Germ.
origin, M. H. G. s/ticAe (§ 20). For st =
est = et see esperer and § 147.
ETUVE, sf. a stove ; formerly estuvn. Prov.
estuba, from medieval Lat. stuba*, which
from O. H. G. stupa (§ 20). For st = est =
eV see esperer and § 147; for b=i' see
§ 113. — Der. etuvtx, etuve^ (partic. subst.),
etuv'isXe.
£tyinologie,s/".etymology ; fromL. etymo-
logia. — Der. €tymolog\(\\.\e, elymologiste.
EU, p.p. of va. avoir, had; formerly eii,
originally a'u, aviid, from a form habutus*
of the L. habitus, see § 201. For loss of
medial b see § 113; for a = e see § 54 ; for
utus =n see § 201 ; for loss of initial h see
atelier.
Eucliaristie, sf. the eucharist ; from L.
eucharistia (so used in Cyprian). — Der.
eucharist\(\MS.
Eucologe, sm. euchology ; from Gr. ivxo-
\6yiov.
Eudiora^tre, sm. an eudiometer; from Gr.
(v5ios and ixirpov.
Eunuque, sm. an eunuch ; from L. eunu-
chus.
Euph6inisine, sm. an euphemism ; from
Gr. eiKpTjfMia/xos.
Euphonie, sf. euphony ; from Gr. eixpajvia.
— Der. euphoniqae.
Euphorbe, sm. (Bot.) the euphorbia ; from
L. euphorbia.
EUX, pr. pers. m. pi. they, them ; formerly
eus, originally els, from L. illos. For
regular contr. of illos into ill's see Hist.
Gram. p. 70 ; for i = e see § 72 ; for ils =
els = eus see agnean ; for eus = eux see detix.
[Evacuation, sf, evacuation ; from L. eva-
cuationem.
ifivacuer, va. to evacuate; from L. eva-
_ cuare.
Evader (S'),t'/ir. to escape; from L. evade re.
Evaluer, va. to value. See valoir. — Der.
evahi3.i\on.
£vang61ique, adj. evangelical; from L.
evangelicus.
ifivangeliser, va. to evangelise ; from L.
evangelizare,
ifivangeliste, sm. an evangelist ; from L.
evaiigelista.
EVANGILE, S7n. the Gospel ; from L. eran-
geliutn. For e = i see § 60.
EVANOUIR (S"), vpr. to vanish; formerly
esvanouir. It. svanire, conipd. of L. ex and
vanescere, from vanus, unreal, as in the
phrases 'vana simulacra,' 'vana imago.'
The intercalated oti is hard to explain. See
epanouir. — Der, ei/a«o«issement.
]6vaporation, sf. evaporation ; from L.
evaporationem.
lEvaporer, va. to evaporate; from L. eva-
porare.
EVASER, va. to widen. See vase. — Der.
e'l/asement.
ifivasif, adj. evasive; from L. evasivus *,
der. from evasus. See evader.
ifivasion, sf. an evasion ; from L. eva-
sjonem ( = deliverance, in S. Jerome).
EVECHE, sm. a bishopric, bishop's palace;
from L, episcopatus. For p=v see
§111; for i = e see § 72 ; for loss of s see
§ 147; for c — ch see Hist, Gram. p. 64 ;
for loss of atonic o see § 52 ; for loss of p,
when grouped with sc, see archeveque ; for
-atus = -e see § 200. Its doublet is epiico-
pat, q. V.
EVEILLER, va. to waken ; formerly esveiller,
from L. exvigilare *. For ex = « = e' see
esperer and § I47 ; for changes see veiller.
— Der. eveil (verbal subst.), xeveiller.
tlfiv6neinent, sm. an occurrence, event ;
introd. in i6th cent, from It. evenimento
. (§ 25)-
EVENTAIL, sm. a fan. See eventer. — Der.
eventailWsXe.
EVENTER, va. to fan. See vent. — Der.
eventaW, eventixre, event (verbal subst.).
EVENTRER, va. to disembowel. See ventre.
Eventuel, acf/. eventual; from a supposed
L. eventualis* (from eventus). — Der.
eventuaRte.
EV£QUE, sm. a bishop ; from L. episcopus.
For changes see archeveque and eveche. —
Der. eveche.
diversion, f/l overthrow; from L. eversi-
onem.
EVERTUER (S'), vpr. to strive, exert (one-
selO- See verttt.
ifiviction, sf. an eviction, ejection; from
L. evictionem.
Evidence, sf. evidence ; from L. evidentia.
Evident, adj. evident; from L. eviden-
tem.
EVIDER, va. to hollow out. See vide. — Der.
evido\T.
fiVIER, sm. a sink ; der. from O. Fr. eve, eau.
For etymology see eau. Evier is a doublet
of aquarium, and of O. Fr. aiguiire.
ifivincer, va. to evict, oust; from L. evin-
cere.
156
t VITER — EXSC UTE UR .
Eviter, va. to avoid; from L. evitare. —
Der. mVable.
Invocation, s/. evocation, raising (of spirits) ;
from L. evocationem.
Evolution, s/. evolution; from L. evolu-
tionem.
Evoquer, va. to evoke; from L. evocare.
— Der. e'vocable.
Exacerbation, sf. exacerbation, embitter-
ing ; from L. exacerbationem.
Exact, ncf/. exact ; from L. exactus. — Der.
exaclemtnX.
Exacteur, sm. an exactor; from L. ex-
actorem.
Exaction, sf. an exaction ; from L. ex-
actionem.
Exactitude, sf. exactness ; as if from a
supposed L. exactitude*, from exactus.
Exag^ration, sf. exaggeration ; from L.
exaggerationem. — Der. exageraleur.
Exag6rer, va. to exaggerate; from L.
exaggerare. In l6th cent, exaggerer.
The loss of the g is not accounted for.
Exaltation, sf. exaltation; from L. exal-
tationem, used for ' pride ' in Tertullian.
Exalter, va. to exalt; from L. ex alt a re.
Examen, stn. a survey, exaniination; from
L. ex amen.
Examinateur, sm. an examiner ; from L.
e X aminatorem.
Examiner, va, to examine; from L. ex-
aminare.
Exanthdme, sm. (Med.) exanthema ; from
L. ex anthema.
Exasperation, sf exasperation ; from L.
ex asperationem.
Exasp6rer, va. to exasperate, enrage; from
L. exasperare.
EXAUCER, va. to grant, hear favourably
(prayers, etc.) ; lit. to exalt, lift up, the peti-
tioner, by granting his prayer, from L. exal-
tiare*, deriv. of altus. Foral = fl?/ see §
157; for-tiare = -cersee § 246. Exauceris
a doublet oi exhatisser. — Der. exaucemtni.
Excavation, sf. excavation; from L. exca-
vationem.
Excedant, sm. excess, surplus ; from L.
e xcedentem.
Exc6der, va. to exceed ; from L. excedere.
Excellemment, adv. excellently. See ex-
celler.
Excellence, sf. excellence; from L. excel-
lentia.
Excellent, adj. excellent ; from L. ex-
cellentem.
Excellentissime, adj. most excellent ; from
L. excellentissimus.
Exceller, va. to excel ; from L. excellere.
fExcentrieite, sf eccentricity; introd.
in iSth cent, from Engl, eccentricity (§ 28).
fExcentrique, adj. eccentric; introd.
in 1 8th cent, from Engl, eccentric (§ -28).
Excepter, va. to except; from L. excep-
tare.
Exception, sf. exception; from L. excep-
tionem. — Der. exceptionne\.
Excds, sm. an excess; from L. excessus. —
Der. excessif.
Exciper, va. to plead an exception (legal) ;
from L. exciperc.
Excision,^. excision; fromL. excisionem.
Excitable, adj. excitable; from L. excita-
bilis. — Der. excitabilhe.
Excitation, sf. excitement; from L. exci-
tationem. — Der. excitattxxi, excitat\{.
Exciter, fa. to excite; from L. excitare.
— Der. excit3.ni.
Exclamation, sf an exclamation ; from L.
exclamationem. — Der. exclamalK.
EXCLURE, va. to exclude ; from L. exclu-
dere. For loss of atonic e see § 51 ; for
d'r = r see § 168.
Exclusion, .s/. exclusion; from L, exclu-
sionem. — Der. exclusK.
Excommunication, ./ excommunication;
from L. excommunicationem.
Exeommunier, va. to excommunicate ;
from' L. excommunicare.
Excorier, va. to excoriate; from L. ex-
coriarc. — Der. excoriaUon.
Excrement, sm. excrement ; from L. ex-
crementum.
Excretion, sf excretion; from L. excre-
tion em *.
EXCROISSANCE. sf. an excrescence; as if
from a L. excrescentia *, deriv. of ex-
crescentem, from excrescere. For e =
oi see § 65 ; for sc = ss see cresson.
Excursion, sf, an excursion ; from L. ex-
cursionem.
Excuse, sf. an excuse. See excuser. — Der.
excti!!2.h\t.
Excuser, va. to excuse ; from L. excusare.
■ — Der. excuse (verb.il subst.).
Execrable, adj. execrable; from L. exe-
crabilis.
Execration, sf. execration ; from L. exe-
crationem.
Ex6crer,va. to execrate ; from L, execrari.
Executer, va. to execute ; as if from a L.
executare*, from executum. — Dtx. ex-
I'ciiiAut, excutMe.
Executeur, s;h. an executor ; from L.
exsecutorem.
EXEC UTION — EXPERIMENTAL.
^57
Execution, ff. an execution ; from L. exse-
cutionem. — Der. execudi.
Ex6cutoire, adj. executory; as if from a
L. exsecutorius *, der. of exsecutare.
For Fr. derivatioiis in 'oire see § 23,^
Exegdse, y/". exegesis; from Gr. firjyrjats.
— Uer. exi'ge/\qne.
Exemplaire, adj. exemplary; from L.
exeniplaris* (used in theological Lat.).
Exemplaire, $771. a copy; from L. exem-
plarium * (in Arnobius).
Exemple, sm. an example ; from L. ex-
emplum.
Exempt, adj. exempt ; from L. exemptus.
The sense of 'an officer of police' conies
from the fact that under the ancien regime
officers of cavalry were exe77ipted from
regular service, and detached to command
squadrons of horse-police.
Exempter, va. to exempt ; as if from a
L. exeniptare *, deriv. of exemptus.
Exemption, sf. exemption; from L. ex-
emptionem.
t Exequatur, sm. an exequatur; a Lat.
\vord=' let him execute' (a sentence).
Exereer, va. to exercise; from L. exercere.
Exercice, sm. an exercise; from L. exer-
citium.
Exergue, sm. an exergue (of a medal) ; from
Gr. ff and tpyov.
Exfoliation, sf. exfoliation; from L. ex-
folia t i o n e m .
Exfolier, va. to exfoliate; from L. exfo-
liare. Its doublet is effeuille/-, q. v.
EXHALAISON, sf. an exhalation, expiration ;
from exhalationem. For -ationeni =
-aisoTi see § 232. Its doublet is esfhala-
tion, q. V.
Exhalation, sf. exhalation; from L. ex-
halationem. Its doublet is exhalaisoTi, q.v.
Exhaler, Drt. to exhale ; from L. exhalare.
EXHAUSSER, va. to raise, run up ; from L.
exaltiare *, der. from altus. For al = ati
see § 157; for -tiaxe = -sser see § 264;
for addition of h see haul, Exhausser is
a doublet of exaucer, q. v.
Exh6reder, va. to disinherit; from L. ex-
heredare. — Der. exheredzxion.
Exhiber.fa. to exhibit ; from L. exhibere.
Exhibition, sf. an exhibition ; from L.
exhibitionem.
Exhortation, sf. an exhortation ; from L.
exhortationem.
Exhorter, va. to exhort; from L. exhor-
tari.
Exhumer, va. to exhume; from L. exhu-
mare. — Der. exhinn?.\\on.
Exigence, s/". exigency; from L. exigentia.
Exiger, va. to exact; from L. exigere. —
Der. e;«i^ible.
Exigu, adj. scanty; from L. exiguus.
Exiguite, s/. scantiness; from L. exigui-
tatem.
EXIL, sm, exile. O. Fr. essil,exill (the more
classical X having after the 14th cent, dis-
placed the ss) ; from L. exilium. For loss of
atonic -ium see § § 50, 5 1 . — Der. exil^, exiler.
Exister, va. to exist; from L. existere. —
Der. exisfence.
Exon6rer, va. to exonerate, relieve from a
burden; from L. exonerare.
Exorable, adj. exorable; from L. exor-
abilis. — Der. inexorable.
Exorbitant, adj. exorbitant; from L.
exorbitantem.
Exerciser, va. to exorcise; from L. exor-
cizare.
Exoreism.e, s;?j. an exorcism ; from L.
exorcismus.
Exorde.sm. an exordium ; from L. exord i u m .
Exot6rique, aif/. exoteric ; from L. exote-
ricus.
Exotique, Off/, exotic; from L. exoticus.
Expansif, adj. expansive ; as if from a L.
expansivus *, der. of expansus.
Expansion, sf. expansion ; from L. ex-
pansionem.
Expatrier, va. to expatriate ; from L. ex-
patriare*, a medieval word, used in the
14th cent, in France.
Expectant, adj. expectant ; from L. expec-
tanteni.
Expectatif, acf/'. expectant; as if from a L.
expectativus *, from L. expectatus.
Expectative, sf. an expectation, hope
founded on promises, etc. See expectatif.
Expectorer, va. to spit ; from L. expec-
torare. — Der. expecto7-3iX.\on.
Expedient, adj. expedient; from L. ex-
pedientem.
EXPEDIER, va. to despatch, expedite ; as if
from a L. expeditare *, frequent, of ex-
pedire. For loss of medial t see § 117.
Expediteur, siti. a shipper, sender ; as if
from a L. expeditorem *.
Exp6ditif. adj. expeditious ; as if from
a L. expeditivus*, der. from expedire.
Expedition, s/. expedition ; from L. expe-
dition e m . — Der. expeditionnzire.
Experience, sf. experience ; from L. expe-
rientia.
Experimental, adj. experimental; from
O. Fr. experimeTit, which signified specially
sorcery. For Fr. derivatives in-a^see§ 191.
i5«
EXPER IMENTER — EX TRADI TION.
Experimenter, va. to exj erience ; from
L. experimentare*.
Expert, adj. expert; from L. expertus. —
Der. expertise.
Expiation, sf. expiation; from L. expia-
tionem.
Expiatoire, adj. expiatory ; from L. ex-
piatorius.
Expier, va. to expiate; from L. expiare.
Expirer, fa. to expire ; from L. exspirare.
Expl6tif . adj. expletive ; from L. expletivus.
Explicatif, adj. explanator}- ; from L. ex-
plicativus.
Explication, ff. an explanation ; from L.
explicationem.
Explicite, adj. explicit; from L. expli-
citus. Its doublet is exploit, q. v.
Expliquer, va. to explain ; from L, expli-
care.
EXPLOIT, sm. an exploit ; verbal subst. of
exploiter. Its doublet is explicite, q. v.
EXPLOITER, va. to work, cultivate, employ,
make the most of (properly of agriculture).
Prov. explectar, from a supposed L. ex-
plicitare *, frequent, of explicare. For
change of sense see § 13. Explicitare,
contrd. (see § 52) into explic'tare, be-
comes first (by i = f, see § 71) explectare,
then (by ct = /, see § 168) expletare, lastly
(by e — oi, see § 65) exploiter, — Dcr. ex-
ploit (verbal subst., signifying an act, just as
explicare came to mean 'to act '), exploita.-
tion.
Explorateur, sm. an explorer ; from L.
exploratorem.
Exploration, sf. an exploration ; from L.
explorationem.
Explorer, va. to explore ; from L. explo-
rare.
Explosion, sf. an explosion ; from L. ex-
plosion e m .
Exporter, va. to export; from L. expor-
tare. — Der. exportaiion, exportaieur.
EXPOSER, va. to expose ; from L. ex and
pausare *, see poser. Littre notices that
while exposer in form comes from poser, in
sense it answers to L. exponere, expo-
situs. — Der. exposani.
Exposition, s/. exposure; from L. expo-
sitionem.
EXPRES, adj. express ; from L. expressus.
— Der. expres (adv.).
•|" Express, sMz. an express; recently inlrod.
from Engl, express (§ 27). Its doublet is
expres, q. v.
Expressif, adj. expressive ; as if from a
L. expressivus*, deriv. of expressus.
Expression, sf. an expression ; from L.
expressionem.
Exprimer, va. to express ; from L. expri-
mere. Its doublet is epreindre. q.v.
Expropriation, sf. expropriation, a taking
possession of a debtor's landed property.
See exproprier.
Exproprier, va. to expropriate ; from L.
expropriare *. — Der. expropriaUon.
Expulser, va. to expel; from L. expul-
sare.
Expulsion, sf. expulsion ; from L. expul-
sionem.
Expurger, va. to purge out; from L.
expurgare.
EXQiJIS,arf/'. exquisite; from L. exquisitus.
The accent became misplaced (exqtiisitus
for exquisitus); then the last two sylla-
bles, being atonic (§§ 50, 51), were dropped.
Exsuder, va. to exude; from L. exsu-
dare. — Der. exsudauon.
Extase, s/". a trance, ecstasy; from Gr. tK-
araais. — Der. extas'x&r.
Extatique, adj. ecstatic; from Gr. Ik-
aiaTLKus.
Extensif, adj. expanding, capable of exten-
sion ; from L. extensivus.
Extension, s/. extension; from L. exten-
sionem. — Der. extenstViV, extensWAe.
Extenuation, sf. extenuation ; from L.
extenuationem.
Extenuer, va. to extenuate; from L. ex-
tenuare. — Der. extenitauon.
Exterieur, sm. the exterior ; from L. ex-
terior.
Exterminateur, SOT. an exterminator; from
L. exterminatorem.
Extermination, sf. extermination ; from
L. exterminationem.
Exterminer, va. to exterminate ; from L.
exterminare.
Externe, adj. external ; sm. a day-scholar ;
from L. externus. — Der. externat.
Extinction, sf. extinction ; from L. ex-
tinctionem.
Extirpation, sf. extirpation ; from L. ex-
tirpationem.
Extirper, va. to extirpate ; from L. ex-
tirpare.
Extorquer, va. to e.xtort; from L. extor-
quere.
Extorsion, sf. extortion; from L. extor-
tionem *, der. from extortus.
Extraction, sf. extraction ; from L. ex-
tractionem*, der. from extractus.
Extradition, sf. extradition; from L. ex
and traditionem.
EXTRAIRE — FADE.
159
EXTRAIRE, va. to extract ; from L. extra-
here. For trahere = tragere = trag're
= traire see § 135. — Der. extrait (verbal
subst.).
Extraordinaire, adj. extraordinary ; from
L. extraordinarius.
Extravaguer, vn. to rave ; from L. extra-
vagari*. — Y)tv.extravaga.nct,extravaga.nt..
Extreme, ac/;. extreme; from L. extremus,
— Der. extreme-onciiovi (see oiiction), ex-
tremement.
Extr6mit6, ff. extremity; from L. extrem-
itatem.
Extrinsdque, adj. extrinsic ; from L. ex-
trinsecus.
Exuberance, sf. exuberance ; from L. ex-
uberantia.
Exuberant, adj. exuberant; from L. ex-
uberantem,
Exule6rer, va. to exukerate; from L.
exulcerare.
Exultation, ff. exultation; from L. ex-
sultationem.
Exulter, va. to exult; from L. exsultare.
Exutoire, sm, (Med.) an issue; from L.
exutorium*, der. from exutus, p.p. of
exuere.
-j-Ex-VOto, sm. a votive offering; being
the two L. words ex and voto.
F.
FABLE, .'/. a fable; from L. fdbula. For
regular loss of u see § 51.
FABLIAU, s?«. a fableau, metrical tale; for-
merly also fableau, originally fablel ; from
L. fabul^Uus *, dim. of fabula. For loss
of atonic ii see § 52; for Q\\as = el = eau see
§ 204. Fableau has become fabliau just
as bean becomes biau or epeautre becomes
epiarilre in certain patois.
Pabrique, sf. a fabric, factory; from L.
fabrica. Its doublet is forge, q. v. — Der.
fabriqucr,fabric!int,fabric2iV.on,fabnca.teur,
fabric\tn.
Fabuleux, adj. fabulous; from L. fabu-
losus.
Fabuliste, sm. a fabulist ; a word framed
from L. fabula and the suffix -iste (§ 217).
i' Facade, sf. a facade, front; introd. in
1 6th cent, from \i. facciata (§ 25).
FACE, if. a face ; from L. fades. For ci =
c see agencer. — Der. facttte, facer, ej/hcer,
surface.
Facetie, sf. facetiousness, joke, jest ; from
L. facetiae. — DeT.faceliexix.
FACETTE, sf. a facet, face. A dim. efface,
FACHER, va. to offend, afflict; formerly
fascher, from Piov. fastigar (§ 24) by loss
of / (see § 52), whence fast' gar, fas' gar,
then fascher. The Prov. fastigar comes
from fastig, which = enmii, and represents
L.fastidium. — Der./(icAene,(se)de/acAer,
fachtux.
Facile, adj. easy, facile; from L. facilis.
Facility, sf. facility; from L. facilitatem,
fFaciliter, va. to facilitate; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. facilitare (§ 25).
FA9ON, sf. make, fashion, way, mannor ;
from L. factionem. For -ctionem = qou
see § 232. FaQon is a doublet oi faction,
fashion. — Der. faQonntr.
Faconde, adj. eloquent; from L. facun-
dus. For u = o see § 98.
t Fac-simile, sm. a facsimile ; composed
of the two L. words fac and simile.
Facteur, sm. a maker, postman, factor ;
from L. factorem. — Der./ac/orerie.
Factice, arfy. factitious; from L. factitius.
Its doublet \% fetiche, q. v.
Factieux, adj. factious; from L. factio-
sus.
Faction, sf. a faction ; from L. factionem.
Its doublets 7iT& f agon, fashion.
Factionnaire, sm. a sentinel, der. from
faction in its sense of military service, which
from L. factionem. For Fr. derivatives
in -aire see § 198.
-t"Factotuni, sm.A factotum; composed
of the two L. words fac and totum.
f Factum, sin. a statement of a case; the
L. factum (properly a fact, thing done:
then a statement of the facts of a case in
law). Its doublet h fait, q. v.
Facture, sf. composition, bill ; from L. fac-
tura. — Der. mzmfactnre, manu/ac/;/rer.
Faculty, sf. faculty; from L. facultatem.
— Der. facuU3.\.\L
FADE, adj. insipid, dull ; from L. vipidua
i6o
FA GOT — FANA TIQUE,
(properly flat, savourless, without scent).
For regular loss of i see § 51, hence vap'-
dus, whence /ac?e ; for pd = (f see Hist.
Gram. p. 81; for v=/ see § 140. — Der.
fadtMT, fadAise, fadzsse,
FAGOT, sm. a fagot. Origin unknown. —
Der. fagolzge, fagottr, fagot'm, fagoteur.
FAIBLE, adj. weak ; formerly/o«6/e, from L.
flebilis. For regular loss of i see § 51;
for e = oi = ai see § 61; for loss of the
first 1, a result of dissimilation, see § 169.
Faible is a doublet of flebile, q.V. — Der.
faiblesse, faibliT, zf/aibl'iT,
t Faience, sf. faience, pottery of glazed
earth, first made at Faenza, whence the
name (§ 33). — Der. faiencier, faieTicerie.
FAILLIR, vn, to err, mistake, fail, be near
to ; from L. fallere. For 11 = ill see ail
and § 54, 3 ; for e = «see § 59. For the
change of f&Uere into failure see courir.
Faillir is a doublet o( falloir, q. v. — Der.
failli (partic. subst.), faillite, di/aillir,
/a///ible, /a///ibilite, \nfaili\h\e.
FAIM, ff. hunger ; from L. fames. For a =
ai see § 54. — Der. af/amer, faimvMe (the
origin of valle is unknown).
FAINE, sf. a beech-nut; from L. fagina*
(sc. glaus). Fagina regularly loses its i
(see § 51), hence fag'na, whence faj'na,
whence faina (see § 131), whence /it«^.
FAINE.^NT, adj. idle, do-nothing ; formerly
fait tu'ant, from fait and neant, q. v. — Der.
faineanleT, faineant'ise.
FAIRE, va. to do, act, efTect; from L. fa-
cere. For regular loss of e see § 51 ;
forcr = «Vsee § 129. — Der. /rt(sant,/a/seur,
/aisable, affaire, blenfaire, conttefaire, de-
faire, (orfaire, mal/a;'re, mefaire, refaire,
iurfaire.
FAISAN, sm. a pheasant; from L. phasia-
nus. For ph. =/ see § 146; for a. = ai see
§ 54' .3- — From the old speliing/n/iarj/, come
faisande, faisander (i. e. to give a flavour
of high game to), faisaiidens, faisati-
deau.
FAISCEAU, sm. a bundle ; from L. fascel-
lus*, dim. of fascis. For a = ai see § 54;
for -ellus =-eau see § 204.
FAISEUR, sm. a maker, doer. See /aire.
FAIT, sm. a fact, deed ; from L. factum.
For ct = it see § 129. Its doublet is fac-
tum, q. V.
FAITE, sm. the top, pinnacle; O. Fr. faiste,
from L. fastigium., by an irregular dis-
placement of the tonic accent into fasti-
gium, whence faiste, by loss of last two
atonic syllables; by a = ai, see § 54, and
lastly faite by loss of s, sec § 148. — Der.
fait&ge, faitw.re,
FAIX, sm. a burden; from L. fascis. For
a = a/see§54; for s=;« see § 149. — Der.
s'af/aisser (i. e. to bend under a burden),
povie/aix.
FALAISE, sf. a cliff; formerly faloize and
falize, from O. H. G. felisa, a rock (§ 20).
For \ = oi = ai see §§ 68, 61.
Falbala, sm. a furbelow, a word traced back
to the 17th cent. Origin unknown.
Fallace, sf. deception; from L. fa 1 lac i a.
Fallacieux, adj. fallacious ; from L. falla-
ciosus. For -osMS = -eux,%ee § 229.
FALLOIR, vn. (impers. irregular), to be neces-
sary, to require, need, ask ; properly to fail
of, as in the plirase it s'en faut de. etc. ;
from L. fallere. For fallere becoming
failure seeaccourir; for-6re =-ojr see § 62.
FALOT, sm. a lantern ; formerly/ano/, compd.
of radical /(O/i* and dim. of 0/ (§ 281). Fan
is Gr. <^ai/os (a lantern). For n = / see § 163.
Littr^, however, prefers to connect falot
with O. Fr. faille, a torch, which is from
L. facula, dim. of fax.
FALOT, adj. merry, droll, grotesque. Origin
unknown.
FALOURDE, sf. a bundle of firewood. Origin
unknown.
Falsification, sf. falsification ; as if from
a L. falsificationem*, der. from falsi-
ficatus. — Der. falsificateuT.
Falsifier, va. to falsify; from L. falsifi-
care.
FALUN, sm. shell-marl. Origin unknown.
— Der.faluner, falunlkie.
FAME, sf. renown, fame; from L. fama.
The word has passed out of use.
FAME, adj. famed ; from L. fam.atus. For
-atus=-e' see § 201.
Famelique, sm. a starveling; from L. fa-
melicus.
FAMEUX, adj. famous, notorious; from L.
famosua. For -osus =-«/»: see § 229.
Familiariser, va. to familiarise. Seefami-
lier.
Familiarity, sf. familiarity ; from L. fa-
m i 1 i a r i t a t e m .
Familier, adj. familiar; from L. famili-
ar i s . — Der. fainiliariser.
Famille, sf. a family; from L. familia.
FAMINE, sf. famine; from a barbarous L.
famina*, deriv. of fames.
•fFanal, sm. a ship's lantern, beacon;
introd. in l6th cent, from It. fanale (§ 25).
Fanatique, ■'im. a fanatic; from L. fanati-
tus. — Der fanat'ume, faiatiiei.
FANER — FASCINER.
i6i
FANER, va. to make hay by turning the
mown grass, thence, to dry, wither up ;
from L. foenare*, deriv. of foenum.
For oe = e see § 105; for e = a see ainender.
— T)er.fan!ige,/ane (verbal subst.),yflneur.
FANFARE, sf. a flourish of trumpets. Origin
unknown.
fFanfaron, adj. blustering; S7n. a
blustering fellow, swaggerer ; from Sp.fan-
farroti (§ 26). — Der. fa!i/aronna.de, fan-
farormerie.
i Panfreluche, sf. a trifle as light as
a bubble; from \t. fanfaluca (§ 25), which
is from Gr. TrofitpuXv^, a water-bubble.
FANGE, sf. mud, dirt. Origin uncertain :
from Latin famicera *, of which a deriv.
famicosus* is in Festus. Famicem,
contrd. to fara'cem, becomes fa/tge by
C=^, see § 129; and by m = n, see
§ 160. Littre suggests a Germ, origin.
There is also a Low Latin fania*,
' sylva propria fagis consita.' See Du-
cange s. v.
FANGEUX, adj. muddy, miry ; from L. fami-
cosus *. Famicosus becomes fani'cosus
(see § 52), then fangeiix. For c=g see
§ 129; for m = « see § 160; for -osus
= -enx see § 229.
FANON, sm. properly a piece of stuff which
acts as a kind of flag, thence (by extension)
the dewlap of an o.x, which hangs down
under his throat; of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
fano (§20).
Fantaisie, sf. imagination, fancy, whim :
from Gr. (pavraaia.
Fantasmagorie, sf. a phantasmagoria,
dissolving-view ; from Gr. (pavraaia and
dyopicx) (I speak) — Der. fanlasiiiagorlque.
FANTASQUE, adj. fantastic ; from fa?ttasche;
from L. fantasticus, capricifus, disorderly,
in medieval Lat. texts. Fantasticus,
contrd. regularly in!o fantast'cus (see
§ 51), becomes fantas'cus ; thence /rt?j-
tasque. For to=^c see § 168. Fantasqtte
is a doublet o{ fantastique, q. v.
fF ant as sin, sm. a foot-soldier ; from It.
faiUaccino (§ 25).
Fantastique, adj. fantastic; from Gr.
(fyavrnoTiKos.
FANTOMR, sm. a phantom; formerly /a«-
tosme, from L. phantasma, by ph =/, see
§ 146; by accented a = o (a change which
is an exception to all rules) ; and by loss
of .<;, see § 1 48.
FAON, sm. a doe, fawn. Origin uncertain.
Diez suggests L. foetonus *, deriv. of
foetus, properly = a little offspring. The
sense offaon was not restricted to the young
of deer till very late; in medieval Fr. it
meant the young of any beast, and was used
of those of the tigress, sheep, etc. Foe(t)-
onus becomes /aon by loss of medial t, see
§ 117 ; by oe = e, see § 105 ; and by e=a,
see ame?ider. — Der. faonnev.
•fFaquin, sm. a mean rascal, puppy ; from
li. facchino (§ 25). — TDer. faqiihierie.
fFarandole, sf. a Proven9al dance;
from Prov. farandolo (§ 24). Origin un-
known,
FARCE, sf. a farce. See farc'ir. — Der. farc-
eur.
FARCIN, sm. farcy, glanders (pi.) ; from L.
farciminum. For loss of the two last
syllables see §§ 50, 51; for rQ = « see
§ 160. — Der./i7rc/«eux.
FARCIR, va. to stuff; from L. farcire. —
Der. farce (verbal subst., meaning force-
meat, stuffing). Farce, meaning a broad
comedy, is verbal subst. oi farcir (in such
phrases as epilres farcies, pieces farcies, i.e.
Latin letters etc. stuffed with expres-
sions or words belonging to the vulgar
tongue).
FARD, sm. paint (for the face), varnish ; for-
merly/ar/ : of Germ, origin, O. H. G.far-
jon, to tint with colour, to rouge the face
(§ 20). — Der./arc?er.
FAROE, sf. formerly in general sense of ' a bur-
den,' now restricted to the conmiercial sense
of a bale of coffee ; from Ar. farda, one of
the two bales of goods on a camel's humps
(§ 30). — DeT.fardezUjfarder.
FARDEAU, sm. a burden. Seefarde.
FARFADET, sm. a familiar spirit. Origin
unknown.
FARFOUILLER, vn. to rummage ; compd.
of fouiller and a prefi.x ^ar, the origin of
which is unknown.
FARIBOLE, sf. an idle tale. Origin unknown,
FARINE, sf. flour; from L. farina. — Der.
farineux, farinier, eufariner.
FAROUCHE, flrf/. fierce; from L. ferocem.
For e — a see § 56, and § 65, note I ; for
0 = ch see § 126. Farouche is a doublet of
feroce, q. v. — Der. tffaroucher.
Fasce. sf a fesse (heraldry) ; from L. fascia.
Fascicule, sm. a bundle, fasciculus ; from
L. fasciculus.
Fascine, sf. a hurdle, fascine ; from L.
fascina. — Der. fascinage.
Fascination, sf. fascination; from L. fas-
cinationem.
Fasciner, va. to fascinate; from L. fas-
cinare,
M
l62
fasEole—fEal.
!Pas6ole, ff. a bean ; from L. phaseolus.
For ph =/ see § 1 4'').
+ Fashion, ?/. fashion; an Engl. word.
Its doublet \sfaf on, faction, q. v. (§ 28). —
Der . fashionMe.
Paste, sni. pomp ; from L. fastus. — Der.
_/rts/ueux.
Pastes, sm. pi. the Fasti, the consular re-
cords ; thence, annals, histories ; from L.
fasti.
Fastidieux, adj. fastidious; from L. fas-
tidiosus. For -osu.3 = -ei/x see § 229.
Fastueux, adj. pompous, magnificent; from
L. fastuosus. For -osus = -fj/» see § 229.
fFat, sm. a fop; from Prov. fat (§ 24),
which from L. fatuus. Fat is a doublet
o^ fade, q. V. — Der./n/uite.
Fatal, adj. fatal; from L. fatalis. — Der.
fataVume. falalhie.
Fatality, sf. a fatality; from L. fatal ita-
tem.
Fatidique, adj. fatidical; from L. fatidi-
cus.
Fatiguer, ra. to fatigue; from L. fatigare.
— Dev.fa/igue (verbal subst.), defatigiier.
FATRAS, S7n. a litter, medley. Origin un-
certain. Diez accepts a L. fartaceus*,
deriv. of the pp. fartus. Fartaceus be-
comesfalras by transposing ther, see dprete.
As, however, no form fartas is recorded, a
certain amount of doubt must attach to this
derivation.
Fatuite, ■'■f. fatuity, foppishness ; from L.
fatuitatem.
FAUBOURG, sm. a suburb, faubourg, quarter
outside the gates of a city ; more properly
written in O.Yx.forhourg,forihoiirg; from
medieval Lat. forisburgus *, compd. of
foris and burgus. For forisburgus =
forshurg see § 52 ; for loss of s see § 147.
For the unusual change from fors to faux
or fan, no parallel can be adduced : Littre
suggests that having dropped quite regu-
larly from forshurg to f/burg, the ortho-
graphy faux may have come in through
similarity of sound, and the natural wish to
produce an intelligible word. For loss of r
see Hist. Gram. p. 8l ; for u = ow see § 97,
See also bourg.
FAUCHER, va. to mow, cut down, reap;
from L. falcare*, a middle Lat. word.
For al = au see § 15; for ca^^cke see
§§126 and 54. Faucker is a doublet of
falquer. — Dtr.fauche (verbal subst. ),/(«/cA-
age, fauchaisou, fauchie (partic. subst.),
fauchtux (whose doublet is faucheaux).
FAUCILLE, sf. a sickle, reaping-hook ; from
L.falcilla*, used for falcula in Carolingian
documents. For al = a« see § 157.
FAUCON, sm. a falcon ; from L. falconem.
For &l = au see 157- — Der. /a?^co«neau,
_/a«connerie, fauconnier,
FAUFILER, va. to tack, baste (in sewing).
Tacking was done with a fauxfil, i. e. a
thread which is not meant to remain. For
origin itefaux andJiL
Faune, stn. a faun; from L. faunus.
F AUSS AIRE, st}i. a forger ; from L. falsarius.
For al = aM see § 157.
FAUSSER, va. to forge ; from L. falsare.
For al — au see § 157.
FAUSSET, sm. a spigot. See faux.
FAUTE, ff. a fault. It./a//a, from L.fallita*,
act of failing, der. from fallere. For subst.
of this kind see ahsoute. Fdllita, contrd.
regularly into fall'ta (see § 51) becomes
faute. For zX = au see § 157. Just as
fallita* becomes faute, so fallitum be-
comes faut, which remains in the compd.
defaut, formed oi de- (q. v.) and/ctM/: this
word is connected with defailler, just as
faute is with yh/Z/er. — Dex. faul\i.
FAUTEUIL, sm. an arm-chair; formerly /a;^-
desteuil, oxiglmWy faldesteuil, It. faldistorio,
from L. faldestolium*, found in a 9th-
cent. document. This word is of Germ,
origin, O.H.G. faltstuol, a folding-stool
(§ 20). For -olium = -e!/:7 see § 253; for
al = a?^ see § 157 ; for loss of d see § 120 ;
for loss of s see § 147.
Fauteur, ."^w. an abettor; fromL.fautorem.
FAUTIF, adj. faulty; deriv. o( faute, q. v.
FAUVE, adj. tawny ; formerly falve. Prov.
falb, It.falbo; of Germ, origin. Germ. /a/6
(§ 20). For b = j/ see § 113; for al = au
see § 157. — Der. /a?/i»ette.
FAUX, adj. false ; from L. falsus. For al =
ail see § 157; for s = x see § 149. — Der.
faussei (a word formed [xoxn faux, imitating
It. falsetto).
FAUX, .'•/. a scythe ; from L. falcem. For
&\ = au see § 157; for c = s see § 129;
for s = X see § I49.
Faveur, sm. favour; from L. favorem. —
Der. difaveur.
Favorable, adj. favourable; from L. favo-
rabilis. — Der. defavorable.
fFavori, adj. favourite; sw. a favourite,
a whisker; from li. favorito {^ 25). — Der.
/nz;oriser, /avoritisme.
Favoriser, va. to favour, help ; formed
from faveur, q. v.
FEAL, o(//'. trusty, faithful; from L. fidelis.
For loss of medial d see § 120; for i = «
FEBRIFUGE — FERMENT A TION.
163
see § 68 ; for e = a see amender. Fcal is
a doublet oijidele, q v.
Febrifuge, alj. that which cures or wards
oty fever ; svt. a febrifuge; from L. febris
and fugare.
Febrile, adj. febrile; from L. febrilis.
Fecal, adj. fecal; from L. faecalis.
Fdees, sm. pi. (Med.) feces, dregs; from L.
faecem. For ae = e see § 103.
F6eond, adj. fertile, fruitful, prolific ; from
L.fecundus. For -undus = -owrf see § 2.^,8.
F^COnder, va. to fertilise ; from L. fecun-
dare. — Der./eVo«(iant,/(;co«rfation.
Fecondit6, sf. fertility; from L. fecundi-
tatem.
Fecule, sf. (Med.) fecula ; from L. faecula.
— Der. feculent.
Federal, adj. federal; as if from a L.
foederalis*, deriv. of foedus.
Federation, sf. a federation ; from L.
foederationem . — DeT.federatiL
Fed6rer. va. to make a federation, confede-
rate; from L. foederare. — Der. federe
(verbal subst.).
FEE, sf, a fay, elf; properly a supernatural
being, which (according to medieval mytho-
logy) presides over our destinies, like the
ancient Parcae. Fee, Port, fada, It. fata,
is from L. fata ( = a fairy, in an inscription
of Diocletian's time). The sf. fata is the
being who presides over our fatum. or
destiny. The inscription uses fata for
Parca, so leaving no doubt as to the
exact meaning of this late word. For -ata
= -ee see § 201. — Der. /t'erie, /e'erique.
FEINDRE, v/t. to feign ; from L. fingere.
For -ingere = -eindre see ceindre. — Der.
feinte (partic. subst., see absoute),feintise.
FELER, i/a. to crack, split (gl.iss). Origin un-
certain. Diez adopts a L. fissuMre*, deriv.
of fissus. For regular loss of u see § 52 ;
hence fiss'lare, whence /i?s/<?r, then /<J/er.
For i = e see § 72 ; for loss of s see § 148.
— Der./(/ure.
Felieite, sf. felicity; from L. felicitatem.
Feliciter, va. to congratulate ; from L.
felicitare (to make happy, in Donatus).
— Der. felicitition.
Felin, adj. feline; from L. felinus.
FELON, sm. a felon; from L. fellonem*,
a word found in the Capitularies of Charles
the Bald. Origin unknown. — Dei. felonie.
tFelouque, .f. a felucca ; from It. feluca
(§ 25), a word originally of Arabic origin.
Femelle, adj. female; from L. femella*,
dim. of femina.
F6niinin,a(i/, feminine; fromL.femininus.
FEMME, sf. a woman ; from L. femina.
For regular loss of i see § 51 ; for fem'na
=femme, by assimilation of mn to miii,
fee § 168. — Der. femmelttte.
t Femur, sm. the thigh-bone; the L.
femur. — Der. femornl.
FENAISON, sf. hay-making ; from L. foena-
tionem. *, deriv. of foenare *. For oe = e
see § 105; for -ationem = -n/sow, by at-
traction of i and softening oft, see § 232,
FENDRE, va. to cleave; from L. findere.
For regular contraction of findere into
find're see § 51 ; for i = e see § 72. — Der.
fente (partic. subst, see absoute),fe/idMeT.
FENETRE, sf a window; ioTmer\y fenestre,
from L. fenestra. For loss ofs see § 148.
FENIL, st?t. a hay-loft; from L. foenile.
For oe=e see § 105.
FENOUIL, sm. fennel ; from L. foenu-
culum, secondary form of foeniculum.
For oe = e see § 105; for -uct.iluni =
-0?/// see § 258. — Der. fenouillette.
FENTE, ff. a slit. Seefendre.
Feodal, adj. feudal ; from medieval L.
feodalis* (that which relates to a Jief,
q. v.). — Der. /e'ocfa/ite.
FER, sm. iron; from L. ferrum. — Der.
/crrer,/i?rrage, /i?rreraent, fenznt, feriure,
y^rraille, _/erret,/errit;re, yerronnier, ferion-
nerie, en/errer, de/errer.
FER-BLANC, sm. tin-plate, tinned iron. See
fer and blanc— Der. ferblantier.
Ferie, sf. holidays; from L. feriae. Its
doublet is foire, q. v. — Der./eV/e, /eV/al.
Ferie, adj. relating to holidays. Seeftrie.
FERIR, va. to strike ; from L. ferire, now
used only in the phrase sans coup ferir —
without striking a blow.
fFerler, va. to furl; from Engl, furl
(§ 28). — Der. Aeferler.
FERMAIL, svi. a clasp, locket ; from L.
flrmaculum * (a clasp, in medieval Lat.).
For i = e see § 7 2 ; for -aculum = -ail see
§ 255.
FERME, adj. firm; from L. firmus. For
i = esee § 72. — Der. af/"frniir,/erw2ete (from
L. firmitatem. For -atem =-e' see § 230).
FERME, sf. a farm ; properly a compact,
agreement for letting (.specially of rural
properties), then by extension used of lands
let out to farm, thence of the house of
the farmer. Ferme in sense of an agreement
is from L. firmus. For i = e see § 72, —
'Dtx.fermage, fermier, zffermex.
Ferment, sm. leaven; from L. fermentuni.
— Der. fermentzUi.
Ferm.entation, sf. fermentation ; from L.
M 2
164
FERMENTER— FIA NCER .
fermentationem *, der. from fermen-
tatus.
Ferinenter, vn. to ferment; from L. fer-
mentare.
FERMER, va. to shut, close; from L.
firmare, which is not unfrequently used
as = claudere in late Latin texts. See
Ducange s. v. For i = e see § 72. — Der.
fermo'w, en/ermer, fermelure.
FERMETE, sf. firmness. Seeferme.
FERMIER, stn. a farmer. Sesferme.
3?eroce, adj. ferocious, fierce; from L.
ferocem. Its doublet \s farouche, q. v.
F6roeit6, sf. ferocity; from L. feroci-
tatem.
FERRAILLE, sf. old iron. From/er, q. v., with
the dim. termination -aille, as if from a L.
ferraculum *. — Der. ferrailler.ferrailleuT.
PerrugineVlX, adj. ferrugineous ; as if from
a L. ferruginosus*,deriv.offerruginem.
Fertile, adj. fertile; from L. fertilem. —
Der. fertilissT, fertilisalion.
Fertility, sf. fertility; from L. fertili-
tatem.
F6rule, sf. a ferule, rod; from L. ferula.
Fervent, adj. fervent; from L. ferven-
tem.
Ferveur, sf. fervour; from L. fervorem.
FESSE, sf. a buttock ; from L. fissa, from
fissus, partic. of findere. For i = e see
§ 72.
•1-Festin, sm. a feast; from It, festino
(§ 25). — DeT.festiner.
Festival, sm. a festival; from L. festi-
valis*, deriv. of festivus.
f Fes ton, sm. a festoon; from It. festone
(§ 25,). — Der./es/OMner.
FESTOYER, va. to entertain, feast ; as if from
a L. festicare*, der. from festum. For
loss of medial c see § 129; fori = ozsee § 68
FETE, 5/. a festival, feast, holiday ; formerly
feste, from L, festa, pi. of festum. For
loss of s see § I48. — Der. /e/er.
■\F 6tic'he, sm. a Fetiche; a name given
by tlie Portuguepe to the rough idols wor-
shipped by the inhabitants of the West
African coast. It comes from Ton.fei/ifo
(§ 26). Fetiche is a doublet of factice,
q. V. — Der./eV/cAisme.
Fetide, adj. fetid; from L. fetidus. — Der.
fi'iidao.
FETU, sm. a bit of straw ; formerly fes/ii,
Prov. festuc, from L. festucus, masc.
form of festuca. For -ucus = -u see § 237;
for loss of s see § 148.
FEU, sm. fire ; from L. focus. For loss of
C see § 129; for o = eu see § 76.
FEU, adj. late, lately dead ; formerly /sii (in
{em.feude, in St. Alexis), from L. fatutus*,
deriv. of fatum. Fen means properly one
who has fulfilled his fate. Fa(t)utu3
loses its medial t (see § 1I7)> and changes
-utua into -u (see § 201), whence fau,
Vfhencefeu, by softening a into e (see § 54).
Feudataire, sm. f. feudatory; from L.
feudatarius*, a term of feudal law, der.
from feudum, a fief. For etymology of
feudum see fief.
Feudiste, sm. a feudist; from L. feu-
dista*, der. from feudum: see;?*?/.
FEUILLE, sf. a leaf; from L. foUa, pi. of
folium. For li = il see ail ; for o = eu
see § 76. — Y)ex. feuilhge, feuillei, feuilUc,
feuillu, feuillzison, feuillt\.,feuille't.e\, feuill-
eton.
FEUILl.ETTE, sf. a measure of wine (30-8
gallons). Origin unknown.
FEURRE, sm. straw. Sp. forro, It. fodero,
word of Germ, origin, O. Scand foflr (§ 20).
For dr = rr see § 168; for e = eu see
§ 76-
FEUTRE, sm. felt; formerly /eZ/r^, h.feliro,
from L. filtrum *, a medieval word. Fil-
trum is of Germ, origin, Neth. vili, Germ.
_/?/z (§ 20). i''fM/r« is a doublet of the alche-
mist's vford_filtre. Filtrum becomes /fZ/rs,
ihen feu/re. Fori = esee § 72; hi el = eu
see § 157. — Der. fetifrer, fe7itrage.
FfeVE, sf a bean ; from L. faba. For & — e
see § 54; for b=v see § 1 13. — Der.
fcverole.
FEVRIKR, sm. February; from L. febru-
arius, febrarius *. For b = r see §113;
for -arius = -ier see § 198.
FI, interj. fie ! (onomatopoetic). See § 34.
Fiacre, sm. a hackney-coach, cab ; a word
of hist, origin (see § 33) : it dates from
A.D. 164O. when the first carriages for hire
were stationed in Paris, at the Hotel de
Saint Fiacre. Menage wrote in 1 650 :
Fiacre. On appelle ainsi a Paris depnis
qiielques anttces nn carosse de louage, d
cause de Vimage Saint Fiacre qui pendoil
ponr enseigne a vn logis de la rue Saint-
Antoine,ok on louoit ces sortes de carrosses.
C'est dont je suis thnoin octdaire.
FIANCER. va. to afliance, betroth. It.fldan-
sare, from L. fidantiare *, found in some
medieval Lat. documents. Fidantiare is
der. through fldantia from fidantem,
partic. of fidare* (seeder). Fi(d'.antiare
becomes fiancer by loss of medial d, see
§ 120; and by -tiare = -cer, see § 164. —
— V)ex . fiancee, fian(^M\\e%.
FIBRE — FILLEUL.
165
Fibre, 5/. a fibre; from L. fibra. — Der.
Jibrtnx, fihr\\\t,fihr'me.
FICELLE, sf, string, twine ; from L. fili-
cellum*, dim. of filum. Filicellum
is contrd. regularly into fircellum (see
§ 5-2), whence Jilcelle*, whence Jicelle by
loss of/, see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — 'Dei-ficehx.
FICHER, va. to drive in (as a nail), fix (eyes
on) ; as if from a L. figicare *, der. from
figere. Figicare is contrd. regularly into
fig" care, ficare (see § 52 and Hist. Gram. p.
81), whence^cA^r. For ca = cAesee § 126
and §54. — Der.Jiche (verbal subst.),_/fc^u.
Fictif, adj. fictitious; from L. fictivus*,
deriv. of fictus.
Fiction, sf. a fiction; from L. fiction em.
Fideicommis, sm. a trust (in law) ; from
L. fideicommissuni.
Fid^jUSSeur, s;n. a ' fideijussor,' guarantor;
from L. fidejussorem.
Fid616, adj. faithful; from L. fidelis. Its
doublet is feal, q. v.
Fid61it6, sf. fidelity ; from L. f idelitatem.
Its doublet is feaute.
Fiduciaire, adj. fiduciary (in Roman Law) ;
from L. fiduciarius.
FIEF, sm. a fief; in nth cent. /led. Low L.
feodum, feudum, from O.U.G.feod, pos-
sessions, goods, properly cattle. For eo = ieu
see in detail under dieu ; /e?/ (which is found in
the form jieu in several medieval texts) is
reduced to ie in a very unusual way. Next,
for final d =f see § 121 ; this resolution of
a dental into a labial is found in sitis, soif;
judaeus, jk//"; viduus, veuf; modus.
mcei/f, and in Norman names of places end-
ing in -beuf, O. W. beer or byr, Dan. Engl.
by, of which the Lat. type was bodus, as in
JMarbodus, Marbeuf; Pampodus, Pn/w-
beitf, etc. — Der. Jieffe (formerly a subst.
signifying one who possesses a fief: in the
18th cent, the phrase un huissier fieffe was
still used. Later the word became an adj.
strengthening an insulting epithet, as im
coqidn fieffe, un ignorant fieffe, etc.).
FIEL, itn gall, bile; from L. fel. For e = ie
see § 56. — Der. en_;?f/ler.
FIENTE, sf. dung. Piov.fenta, Cat. fempta,
from L. fimitu.3* der. from fimum.
rimitus, contrd. regularly into fiin'tus
(see § 51), becomes _/2e«/e. For i = e see
§72; for e = ie see § 56; for m = « see
§ 1 60. The O. Fr. form wzsjien, which came
straight from L. flraiiin. — Der.^e;j/er.
FIER, va. to trust. Sp.^ar. It. Jidare, from
L. fidare * (found in this sense in a 13th-
ceiit. document ' habeant perfectam fidem,
ita ut omnes . . possint se in illis fidare').
For loss of medial d see § 120. — Der.
difier, conjier, mejier.
FIER, adj. proud, haughty; from L. ferus.
For e=ie see § 56.
FIERTE, sf. pride; from L. feritatem.
Peritdtem is contrd. regularly (see § 52)
into fer'tatem, whence ^>r/e'. For e = ie
see § 56; for -atem = -e see § 230.
FI&VRE, sf. a fever ; from L. febris. For
e = «e see § 56 ; for b = i; see § 1 13. — Der.
fitvreux.
FIFRE, sm. a fife. Of Germ, origin, O. H.G
Pj^/a (§ 2d), {pfiffer in the Germ, patois
of Switzerland).
Figer, va. to congeal, curdle; from L.
figere.
fFigue, sf. a fig; a word introd. in this
form from Prov. Jiga (§ 24), which from
L. fica, fem. of ficus. The more correct
O. Fr. rendering of fica v/isjie, see § 129.
— Der.Jiguier.
Figure,./, a face; from L. figura. — Der.
jigurine,Jig'ur!it\L
Figurer, va. to figure, form; from L.
figura re. — Der. Jigurant, con;?^!/ration,
deJigureT, Xizmjigurer, figurk, (partic.
subst.).
FIL, sm. thread; from L. filum (used also
for a sword's edge by Ennius). — Der._;?/er,
_/?/eur, _;?/euse, _;f/andiere, enfilev, hufdev,
eifiler, af/f/er ; Jile (properly ranged along a
thread, whence _;?/er, defiler), filet, filihre,
filoche, filon, Jilasse, _/?/andreux (from
Jilandres, deriv. oi filer), filzge.
Filaraent, sm. a filament; from L. fila-
mentum*, from filare, from which verb
come also the non-classical forms filator*,
filatura*, whence _;f/ato/j- znd filature. —
Der. filamentexix.
Filateur, s/?:. a spinner. See filament. Its
doublet is filenr.
Filature, sf. spinning. See filament.
Filial, adj. filial; from L. filialis.
Filiation, sf. filiation, affiliation; from L.
filiationem.
FILIERE. sf. a draw-plate. Seefil.
fFiligrane, sm. filigree-work; introd.
for \t. filigrana (§ 25).
FILLE, sf. a girl, female, maid, daughter;
from L. filia. For -ilia= -ille cp. § 27S. —
Der.fiUette.
FILLEUL, sm. a god-son ; from L. filiolus
(dim. of filius). We may see under the
words commere, compere, marraine, far-
rain how the Church gave the name of
father {pere) and mother {mere) to those
i66
FILOCHE — FLAN.
who held the child at the baptismal font
as sponsors; she has also given the name
of flliolus, = darling little son, to the bap-
tised infant. For o\ms =-€ul see dieid;
for li = // see § 157.
FILOCHE, sf. a network. See //.— Der. ef-
JiJochtr.
FILON, sm. a vein, course, lode. Seejil.
tnioselle, sf. floss-silk; from h. Jilu-
gello (§ 25).
FILOU, sm. a pickpocket, sharper. Its doublet
is Jileur ; ixomfil. — Der.^/o?ner,_/f/o!/terie.
FILS, sm. a son ; from L. Alius. For the
continuance of s see § 149.
nitre, mi. a strainer, filter ; from the
pharmacy of the middle ages, which used
filtrum, originally a bit of felt, then of
stuff or linen, through which to strain liquids.
For etymology see feiitre (of which it is
the doublet). — Der. /iltrer, Jillration.
Filtre, sm. a love-potion, from Gr. <pt\Tpov.
FIN, sf. an end ; from L. finis. — Der. 3.fin,
t\vfin. (From O. Fr. verb^wer, to bring to
an end, finish, then to pay, comes, through
the partic._;?«a/z/, the ditu\. finance.')
FIN, adj. fine, slender; from L. finitus,
finished, perfected, hence by extension re-
fined, then keen, sly. This word, while still
Lat., displaced its accent from finitus to
finitus ; it then dropped the two final short
syllables, see §§ 50,51. — Der._;?/;esse,_;?«aud,
fiiKSser, fimssene, zffintv. a^^age, a_/f«eur,
raf/f/2er, ra[)?«eur, ra^nerie.
Final, adj. final; from L. finalis.— Der.
finalhe.
FINANCE, sf. cash, fine, finance. See/«.—
Der. financtT,financ'\ti.
FINASSER, vn. to finesse. Sttfin.
FINAUD, adj. cunning, sly. See fin.
FINESSE, sf. fineness, delicacy, subtlety. See
fin.
FINI, sm. finish (in art). Stefinir.
FINIR, va. to finish; from L. finire. — Der.
fini (partic. subst.), A(finir.
FIOLE, sf. a phial, bottle ; from L. phiala.
For ph=/ see § 146; for a = o, in an un-
iisuai way, see taon and § 54, note 2.
"t rioritures, sf. graces (in music) ; from
\x. fiorihire (§ 25).
Firmament, sm. firmament; from L. fir-
mamentum.
+ Firman, sm. a firman; of Oriental origin,
Ve\%. firman, an order signed by the Grand
Vizier (§31).
Fisc, sm. the treasury; from L. fiscus.
Fiscal, adj. fiscal; from L. fiscalis. — Der.
fiscal\\Q.
Fissure, sf. a fissure; from L. fissura,
Fistule, >/. a fistula; from L. fistula. —
Der. fistiileux.
Fixe, adj. fixed ; from L. fixus. — Der.
fixer (whose doublet is ficher, q. v.), fix-
!LUon,fixiie.
Flaccidite, sf. flaccidity, flabbiness ; from
L. flacciditatem *, from flaccidus.
FLACON. sm. a bottle, flagon ; from L. flas-
conem*, a word found in Merov. and
Carol, documents. We may quote from
Flodoard : ' Vas, quod vulgo flaseonem
vocant, vini a se benedicti plenum dedit.'
Flaseonem is a dim. of flasca. used for a
phial in Isidore of Seville. Flaseonem
becomes flacon by dropping the s (see
§ 148)-
Flagellation, 7^. whipping, scourging; from
L. flagellationem.
Flagellar, va. to sconrge; from L. flagel-
lare. — Der fiagellnnt.
FLAGEOLET, sm. a flageolet. A dim. of
O.Yv. flajol. See flute. — Der.flageoler.
FLAGORNER, va. to fawn on. Origin un-
known.— Der. flagornerie.flagornevr.
Flagrant, adj. flagrant; from L. flagran-
te m.
FLAIR, sw. scent (of dogs). Seeflairer.
FLAIRER, va. to scent, smell ; in O. Fr. in
neut. sense of exhaling an odour ; from L.
flagrare (a secondary form of fragrare,
by r=l, see § 154). For g;r=r see § 16S,
whence flarare, whence flairer. For a = at
see § 54. Flairer is a doublet o^ fleurer.
q. V. — Der. flair (verbal subst.), ^a/reur.
FLAMANT, S7n. a flamingo ; formerly ^aw-
mant, a name given from the flaming
colour of the bird's plumage. Its doublet
is flambant. See flambe.
FLAMBE, sf. the German iris (for flamble) :
from L. flammula, dim. of flamma. For
regular contr. of fld.mmiila to flam'la,
see § 51. For change of ml into mbl see
Hist. Gram. p. 73; for loss of/ see able and
§ 158. — Der. flamber, flambeau.
FLAMBEAU, sju. a torch. See flambe.
FLAMBER, v?i. to flame. See j?aw6^.— Der.
flamboyer.
Flamberge. sf a sword, a word of hist.
origin (§ 3.?), being the name of the sword
of Reiiard de IVlontauban, in medieval ro-
mance ; hence by extension applied to any
sword.
FLAMME, sf. a flame: from L. flamma. —
Der.flammhche. enflammer.
FLAN, sm. a custard, tart. O. Fr. flaon. It.
fiadone, from L. flatonem* (a soufflet in
FLANC — FLOU.
167
Fortunatus), der. from flatus. For loss of
medial t see § 117; for ao = o see § 102.
FLANC, sm. flank, side. Origin uncertain ;
probably from L. flaccus, signifying the
soft side of the body. A similar meta-
phor exists in Germ, weiche (the flank),
from weich, soft. On such analogies see
§ 13. For addition of n see concomhre. —
"Der.JIanqueT, efjianque.
Flandrin, sm. a lanky lad, a word of hist,
origin (see § 33), being a nickname given
to the Flemings, then used of any tall and
meagre man, like them.
FLANELLE, sf. flannel. From Engl flannel
(§ 28), which from W. gwlan, wool,
woollen.
FLANER, vn. to stroll. Origin unknown. —
Der. JlaneuT,
FLAQUE, sf. a puddle, pool ; of Germ, origin,
Flem. vlacke (§ 27).
FLASQUE, adj. lanky, soft, flabby ; from L.
flaxidus*, a transformation of flaccidus.
Flaxidus, = flacsidus, is transposed to
flascidus (see Inche and § 170), flasqu-
idus ; whence flasque by dropping the
atonic syllables (see §§ 50, 51).
FLATTER, va. to flatter. O. Yx.flater. Origin
uncertain. Diez gives the Germ. O. H. G.
flaz (§ 20), Engl. flat. If so, flatter will
be to smoothe down (as we do a cat), to
caress — T)er. flattens, flatttm.
FLEAU, sm. a flail, scourge. O. Fr. flael,
Frov. flagel. It. flagello, from L. flagel-
lum. For loss of medial g see § 131 ; for
a = e see § 54; for el = au see § 157-
Fleau is a doublet of flagelle.
+ F16bile, adj. lamentable, weak ; It.
fl^ebile (§ 25). Its doublet is faible, q. v.
FLECHE, f/. an arrow, point, pinnacle ; for-
merly flesche ; of Germ, origin, M. H. G.
flUsch=fleche{% 20).
FLECHE, sf. a flitch of bacon ; formerly
flesche; of Germ, origin, Dd^n. flesh (§ 20).
FLECHIR, va. to bend ; from L. flectere.
For e=:« see § 58 ; for ct = ch see allecher,
— Der._/?eV/iissement,_^t'c/jisseur.
Flegme, sm. phlegm; from L. flegma. —
Dcr.^6^watique.
FLETRIR. va. to blast, wither; formerly
flestrir, from O. Fr. flestre, flaistre. Flais-
tre corresponds to a L. flaccaster*, deriv.
of flaccere (i. e. to be flaccid, faded,
withered). Flaccaster becomes flacaster,
then loses its medial c (see § 129), whence
flaistre. For a = m" see § 54; for ais = ^
see §§ 103, 1 48. — Der. _/?c/rissure.
FLETRIR, va. to dishonour, brand, properly
with a hot iron ; to burn, dry up. There is
an O. Fr.flastrir in this sense, which serves
to distinguish this word from flctrir above.
FLEUR, sf. a flower ; from L. florem. For
o=eK see § 79. — Der. fleuron, fleureite,
fle?/rhte, fleuret, fleura'xson.
FLEUR, sf. level with, in the phrase a fleiir
de. Of Germ, origin. Germ, fliir (§ 20).
— Der. zifleurtT, tffleurer. (Littre does not
allow this to be another word, and quotes
the It. aflor d'acqua in the same sense.)
FLEURDELISER, va. to brand with a fleur-
de-lys ; der. from fleur de lis, q. v.
FLEURER, t/a. to exhale an odour; another
form (although the change from ai to eu
is difficult) of flairer, q. v. It is possible
that the word may have been deflected by
the resemblance oi fleur.
+ Fleuret, s?n. a foil, dagger, a word created
in the 1 6th cent, to answer to It._;f ore//o(§ 25).
FLEURIR, va. to flower, flourish ; from L.
florere. For e = « see § 58 ; for o = eu see
§ 79. Fleurir is a doublet of_^on>, q.v, —
Der._;?«/raison.
FLEUVE, sm. a river ; from L. fluvius. For
u = eu see § 90.
Flexibility, sf flexibility; from L. flexi-
bilitatem.
Flexible, adj. flexible; from L. flexibilis.
Flexion, sf flexion, bending; from L.
flexionem.
fFlibustier, sm. a buccaneer; formerly
frihustier, a naval term of Germ, origin,
from Engl, flyboat, a swift vessel (§ 27).
t Flint-glass, s?«. The Engl, fliniglass
(§ 28).
FLOCON, sm. a flake, flock ; dim. of root
floe*, remaining in Prov. floe; from L.
floccus. — Der. floconneux.
FLORAISON, sf. efflorescence. See/onV.
Flore, sf Flora; from L. Flora,
f Flor6al, sm. Floreal (the eighth month
in the Republican Calendar, from April 20
to May 20) ; a modern and irregular deiiv.
from L. florem.
•j-Florin, 5W. a florin; fromlt._;?or/«o(§ 25),
FLORIR, vn. to bloom, flower; from L.
florere. Fore = J see § 58. — Der._/?oraison.
FLOT, sm. a wave ; from L. fluctus. For
u = o see § 97; for ct = / see § 168. —
Der. flatter, flottzge. flnttzhon.
FLOTTER, va. to float. See flot.—Dtx.
flottQ (verbal subst.),_^o«ille,^o//eur.
FLOU, sm. softness of touch ; adj. soft ; for-
merly flo (weak), a word of Germ, origin,
Y\tm. flauw (§ 20), For au = o = OM see
§ 107. — Der.j^;^et.
i68
FL UCTUA TION — FOXGJBLE.
Fluctuation, s/. a fluctuation; from L.
fluctuationeni. Its doublet is JJotlahon.
Fluctueux, ac?;'. fluctuating ; from L. fluc-
tuosus. For -os\is=-eux see § 229.
Fluer, vn. to flow, run; from L. fluere.
FLUET, adj. mean, thin, lanky. Fluei, in
Lafontaiiie flouet, is a dim. oi flou, q. v.
Fluide, adj. fluid; from L. fluidus.— Der.
fltiid'iie.
Fluor, sm. (Chem.) fluorine, the presumed
root of the fluorhydric acid ; formerly the
alchemists' name for all mineral acids because
of their fluidity ; from L. fluoreni.
FLOTE, sf. a flute ; formerly Jia'u'e, It.
fiauta ; verbal subst. of O. Fr. flauter (to
blow into a wind instrument). Flauter
is from L. flatuare, deriv. of flatus, by
transposition of u: flautare for flatuare.
Fiauta*, or rather its masc. flautus *,
gives the dim. flautiolus *. This, by con-
sonification of io into jo (see ahreger), has
produced Vrov.flaujol, O. Yx.flajol,flageol.
F/ao'fo/ disappeared at end of the l6th cent.,
but left its dim. flageolet. — Der. fliUeur,
flill:s\e.
Fluvial, adj. fluvial; from L. fluvialis.
Flux, sm. flux, flow; from L. fluxus.
Fluxion, .>/. fluxion, inflammation; from L.
fluxionem. — Der._/??/;c/o7znaire.
tFoc, sjti. a jib-sail; from Dutch /o-t (§27).
+ Foetus, sm. a fcetus; the L. foetus.
FOI, sf. faith; from L. fldem. For i=oi
see § 68 ; for loss of d see § 120.
FOIE, fw. liver, h. fegato, from L. ficatum*,
found in Marcellus Empiricus. The accent
has been misplaced (ficatum for ficdtumV
Ficatum then loses its atonic syllable (see
§ 51), then is reduced to flea, whence /oie
by loss of medial c, see § 1 29. For i = oi
see § 68.
FOIN, sw.hay; from L.foenuna. For oe = e
see § 105 ; for e=o! see § 6.v
FOIRE, s/. a fair. Sp. /ma, from L. feria,
found in medieval documents, as ' Quod
nullus in regno potest facere feriam sine
permissu Regis.' Feriae, properly holidays,
has taken the sense of a fair, because me-
dieval fairs were held on saints' days. For
e = oi see § 63. Foire is a doublet of
ferie, q. v.
FOIS, sf. time. Prov. /es. It. vece, from L.
vice. For v=/ see § 140; fori = o/ see
§ 68; for c = s see § 129.
FOISON, sf. abundance ; from L. fusionem,
pouring forth with plenty. Foru = o/, by
attraction of the i, see § 96. Foison is a
doublet o[ fusion, q. v. — Der./o(iO«ner. i
FOL, adj. mad, crazy ; from L. follus *,
found in a Lat. document, a.d. 879. Fol-
lus is properly one who grimaces, moves
affectedly, and is connected with L. fol-
lere *, which is from foUis, a grimace
made by puffing out the cheeks, used bv
Juvenal. The idea of motion survives in
the phrases feu fjllet, esprit follet. Fol is
a doublet oi fou, q.v. — Der. folie, follet,
/o/atre, /o/ichon, aj/o/er.
FOLATRE, adj. foolish. See /o/. — Der.
fold/rev, foldtreut.
F0LIE._5/-. folly. See/o/.
t Folio, sm. a folio, a Lat. word, abl. ol
folium. Its doublet xifeuille, q. v.
FOLLET, adj. wanton, playful. See fol.
Folliculaire, sm. a pamphleteer ; d'er. from
follicule, used by Voltaire to signify a small
sheet of paper. Follicule is an absurd word,
made out of the L, folium.
Follicule, sf. a follicle ; from L folliculus.
Fomenter, va. to foment ; frcm L. fomen-
tare. — Der. /o;72e«/ation.
FONCER, va. to bottom a cask. See fond. —
Der. fonce, enfo/icer, AOfoncer.
FONCIER, adj. landed. Seefonds.
Fonction, .•■/. a function; from L. func-
tion em. — Der. fonctionwei, fonctionwzxie,
foiictionnement.
FOND, sm. a bottom, foundation ; from L.
fundus. For u = o see § 97. O. Fr,
form was fonds for the nom., whence fon-
ser*, now written foncer. For this nomi-
natival s see Hist. Gram. p. 89. — Der.
effondrei (seefondriere).
Fondamental, adj. fundamental ; from L.
fundamentalis*, der. from fundamen-
tum.
Fondateur, srn. a founder; from L. fun-
datorem.
Fondation, sf. a foundation ; from L.
fundationem *.
Fondement, sm. a fundament ; from L.
f u n d a m e n t u m .
Fonder, va. to found ; from L. fundare.
FONDRE, va. to melt ; from L. fundere.
For u = o see § 97. For loss of e see
§ 51- — Der. fon'e (part, subst., see ah-
soute^.fondtm, fonderie, xefondre.
FONDRIERE, ./. a slough, bog; der. from
foiidrer, an O. Fr. verb which survives in
hi compili. effondrer. Foridrer is (ram fond.
For the addition of r see chanvre.
FONDS, sm. ground, soil, landed property,
funds, cash ; from L. fundus. Foru = o
see § 97. — Der. ybwcier.
Fongible, adj. that which being lent or
FONG UE UX — FORMA T.
169
leased may be replnced by other like
things; from L. fungibiles.
Fongueux, adj. fungous, upstart ; from L.
fungosus.
FOxNTAINE, sf. a fountain; from L. fon-
tana* ; from fontem. There are several
examples of fontana in gth-cent. docu-
ments. For & = ai see § 54. — Der. /on-
tain'ieT.
Fontange, sf. a top-knot, a word of hist,
origin (see § 33), being a form of coiffure
introduced by Mile, de Fontange, a.d.
1679.
FONTE, s/! a melting, founding. See fondre.
tFonte, sf. a holster (of a saddle\ introd.
in 16th cent, from h.fonda (^ 25).
Fonts, sm. pi. the baptismal font ; from L.
fontes ; der. from fons.
For, sm. a tribunal; from L. forum. Its
doublet IS, fur, q. v.
FORAGE, sm. a boring, drilling. Seeforer.
FORAIN, adj. foreign ; from L. foraneus *,
that which is without, strange, foreign.
Foraneus* is from foras. Travelling
pedlars are called forains in opposition to
home-staying traders.
FORBAN, sm. a pirate, bandit, one out of the
pale of law, who is under ban. See ban.
f Fore at, sw. a convict ; from ¥rov. forcat
(§ 24), which from L. fortiatus*; see
forcer. Its doublet is force.
FORCE, sf. force, strength; from L. fortia*;
used in the Gernian'c Laws as in this 1 a;-
sage m the Lex Bajuariorum 11,5: 'Si cui
Deus dederit fortiam et victoriam.' For
tia = ce^see § 244.
FORCENE, adj. mad ; sf a madman ; formerly
forsene; It. forsenna/o, properly out of one's
senses; compd. ofybr, which is from L.foris,
and O. Fr. sene, der. from sen, which means
sense, reason, judgment, in O. Fr. Sen is of
Germ, origin, O. H.G. sin (§ 20).
■fForceps, sm. a forceps; the L. for-
ceps.
FORCER, va. to force, break open, obl'ge,
impose by force; der. from force, q. v. —
Der. eforcer, lenforcer.
FORCES, sf. pi. shears ; from L. forcipes,
contr. regularly (see § 51) into forc'pes,
whence forces, by assimilation of pc into c
(see § 168).
FORCLORE, va. to forclose ; from L. foris
and claudere, lit. to exclude from. For
loss of i see § 52 ; for loss of s see § 14S ;
for other changes see clore.
FORER. va. to bore; from L. forare. — Der.
fonge, foreX,
FORESTIER, adj. of forests; der. from /or«/,
O. Fr. form of /or<3/. Sceforet.
FORET, sm. a drill. Seeforer.
F0R£T, sf. a forest; formerly _/br«/, from
L. foresta*, which in Carolingian docu-
ments means an open piece of ground over
which the rights of the chase are reserved.
Medieval writers oppose the foresta or
open wood, wherein the lord has sole hunt-
ing rights, to the walled-in wood, the
'pa re us. Foresta, or forestis, is from
foris, out of, i. e. not shut. There is a
medieval document which clearly draws
this distinction : — ' Forestis est ubi sunt
ferae non inclusae ; parens locus ubi sunt
ferae inclusae.' From this special sense the
word came to signify any kind of forest.
For loss of s see § 148.
FORFAIRE, va. to forfeit ; from L. foris
and facere, properly to do things contrary
to what is right, to act criminally. For
loss of i see § 52 ; for loss of s see § 148 ;
for other letter-changes see fairs. — Der.
forfait (verbal subst.),/or/a/'/ure.
FORFAIT, sm. a crime. See forfaire.
FORFAIT, S771. a contract, properly a thing
done at a settled price ; from L. forum
factum.*, from forum, a price, and fac-
tum. For letter-changes see fait. Of the
sense of price given to forum there are
many examples in medieval Lat. : ' Qnod
victualia eis vendantur et tradantur ad ra-
tioiiabilem forura.' (Ordonn. des Rois de
France.) Again, in a document of a.d.
742 : ' Ut per onnies civitates legitimuin
forum et mensura fiat, secundum abundan-
tiam temporis.'
t Forfanterie, sf. boasting, bragging;
from \X. furfanieria (§ 25).
FORGE, sf. a forge ; from L. fabrica. For
re2;iilar contr. of fabrica into fabr'ca see
§ 51 ; for lofs of b see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ;
for -ica = -^e see § 247 ; for a = o see § 54,
note 2. Forge is a doub'et oi fahriqiie, q. v,
FORGER, va. to forge. Prov. /rtz/ro-ar, from
L. fabricare. For the regular contr. of
fabric^re into fabr'care see § 52. For
letter-changes see forge. — Der. forgeron,
for^ewr.
FORJETER, vn. to project; from L. foris
and Jeter.
Formaliste, sm. a formalist, pedant ; see
formel; and for Fr. endings in -iste see
§ 217.
Formalite, sf formality. Seefortnel.
Format, S7n. size (of books) ; from L. for-
matus. Its doublet \s forme.
I TO
FORMA TEUR — FOUINE.
Formateur, adj. creative ; from L. for- 1
matorem. |
rormation, sf. a formation; from L. for-
mationem.
Forme, s/, form; from L. forma.
Formel, adj. formal; from L. formalis —
Der. formaliie, formallsme, formalisie, for-
ma/iser.
Former, va. to form; from L. formare.
Form.idable, adj. formidable; from L.
formidabilis.
Formule, .«/■. a formula; from L. formula.
— Der. fornuder, formidiir^.
Forniqiier, va. to fornicate; from L. for-
nicari. — Der./orni'cateur, /orwication.
FORS,/rf/i. save, except; from L. foris. Its
doublet is hors, q. v.
FORT, adj. strong; from L. fortis. — Der.
fort (sm.), /or/in.
t Forte, arfv. (Mus.) forte; the It./or;e(§ 25).
FORTERESSE, sf. a fortress. Prov. fortalessa,
Sp. fortalezza, from L. fortalitia*, der.
from fortis, used for a strong work. We
find in a I3th-cent. chronicler the phra?e
' Consules occurrebant et regi fortalitia
tradebant.' Forl = rsee § 157; for atonic
a = esee § 54; for -itia = -esse see § 245.
Fortification, sf. fortification; from L.
fortificationem.
Fortifier, va. to fortify; from L. forti-
ficare.
Fortuit, adj. fortuitous, casual ; from L.
fortuitus.
Fortune, sf. fortune; from L. fortuna. —
Der. infortune.
Fortun6, adj. happy; from L. fortunatus.
— Der. infortune.
FOSSE, sf. a pit, grave; from L. fossa. —
Der. /ossette,/ossoyer.
FOSSE, sm. a ditch, drain ; from L. fos-
satvun*, der. from fossa. Fossatum is
found in the Lex Longobardorum : ' Si
quis fossatum in terra alterius fecerit.' For
-atum =-e see § 201.
Fossile, adj. fossil; from L. fossilis.
FOSSOYER, va. to ditch, dig a trench round.
See fosse. — Der. fossoyevr, fossoyage.
FOU, sm. a madman ; a softened form of its
doublet /o/, q. V. For 1 = m see § 15S,
FOU ACE, sf. a buttered roll. Prov. fogassa.
It. foccacia, from L. focacia*, fem. of fo-
cacius*, used of bread baked under the
ashes: ' Subcinericius, cinere cocius et re-
versatus ipse est et focacius,' says Isidore
of Seville. Focacius is der. from focus.
Focacia becomes fouace. For loss of
medial c see § 129 ; for o = ow see § 76;
for -cia = -ce see § 244. Fouace is a
doublet oifougasse.
FOUAGE, sm. hearth-penny. Prov. foguafge,
from L. focaticum* (a tax on every
hearth), from focus. Ducange quotes
a passage, ' Forma litterarum quae mittitur
praedictis super focatico.' For 6 = oti see
§ 76 ; for loss of c see § 129 ; for -aticum
= -age see § 201.
FOUAILLER, va. to whip away. Sttfoiiet.
FOUDRE, sm. a thunderbolt ; formerly /oWre,
from L. fulgurem. For regular contr. of
fulgurem into fulg'rem see § 51 ; hence
ful'rem, by reduction of gr to r, see § 168.
Lastly ful'rem becomes /oWre. For u = 0
see § 97; for \T = ldr see Hist. Gram. p.
73. Foldre softens ol into on (see § 157),
hence foudre. — Der. foudr oyer.
fFoudre, sm. a tun (for liquids); from
Germ, fuder (§ 27).
FOUET, sm. a whip, properly a bundle of
twigs ; dim. of O. Ft./ou, properly a branch
of the beech, then branch of any tree.
Fou, originally /aK, is from L. fagus. For
B, = au = o see (aon and § 54, note 2; for
loss of medial g see § 131. — Der. fouener:
from prim, fou comes /o!/ailler.
FOUGER, va. to grub (of boars) ; from L.
fodicare. For regular contr. into fod'care
see § 5 2 ; for loss of d see §120; for -care
= -»fr see § 265 ; for 0 = 01/ see § 76.
FOUG^RE, sf. fern. O. Fr. feugere, from
L. fllicaria*, der. from filicem. For
regular contr. of filicdria into fil'caria
see §52; hence Algeria. For c = g see
§ 129; for a = e see § 54. Filgeria
is found in an i ith-cent. document : 'Dedit
perpetualiter . . . percursum centum porco-
rum in glande et Algeria.' Filgeria be-
comes felgere (for i = e see § 72), then
feugere (for el = eu see § 157)-
tFougue, sf. fury, fire, spirit; from It.
foga (§ 25). — Der./o7/^j^eux.
FOUILLER, va. to excavate, dig; from L,
fodiculare, frequent, of fodicare *. For
regular contr. of fodiculdre into fodic'-
lare see § 52. Fodiclare loses its medial
d, see § 1 20, and becomes fouiller. For
c\ = il see § 129; for o = ou see § 76.
— Der. fotdlle (verbal subst.). For the
compd. farfouiller, see that word.
FOUINE, sf. a beech-martin ; formerly fo!ne,
originally /oiVje, h.faina, dt. fagina, from
L. fagina*, der. from fagus. The
word fagina is used for the beech-martin
in the following article of the Council of
Tarragon ; ' Nulli canonici vel clerici . . .
FOUINE—FO URRIER.
171
vestes rubeas vel virides nee forraturas pel-
lium de martis, de faginis . . . portare prae-
sumant.' For loss of medial g see § 131 ;
the French vowel-changes, ai = oi = oui, are
peculiar.
FOUINE, s/. a fork; from L. fuscina. For
the regular contr. of fuscina into fus'na
see § 51 ; hence fouisiie*, by Vi = oui, see
§ 99 ; then fouine by loss of s, see § 148.
FOUIR, va. to dig ; from L. fodere, found
in the form fodire in a document of a. d.
470. For fodere = fodire see accotirir.
Fo(d)ire becomes /ow/r. For loss of medial
d see § 1 20 ; for o = om see § 76 ; for e = /
see § 60.
Foulard, sm. a silk handkerchief. Origin
unknown.
FOULE, s/. a crowd. See fo7der.
FOULER, va. to press, tread. It. follare,
from L. fullare * ; in Class. Lat. we only
find the deriv. fullonem. For Xi. = ou see
§ 97. — Der. foule (verbal subst.), fouleuT,
foiilerle, foiiluTe, refouler.
FOULON, sm. a fuller ; from L. ftiHonem.
For u = o see § 97.
FOULQUE, s/". a coot. O. YT.fonrque; from
L. fulica. The change ■ic& = -qiie, and
the continuance of 1 are peculiar; for u = oz/
see § 97.
FOUR, sw. an oven; formerly/or, in ilth cent.
forti. It. forno, from L. furnus. Foru = o
= 0!/ see § 97 ; for rn = « see Hist. Gram
p. 82. — Der. (from O. Fr. form fournel)
fonrnezu, (for el = eau see § i^'j),/ournie,
foum'ieT. foiirnage, foJirnWj eufourneT,
f Fourbe, a<^'. cheating ; introd. in 16th
cent, from It. /j/r&o (§ 25). — T>er. fourhe,
fourbeue.
FOURBIR, va. to furbish; of Germ, origin,
O.Yl.G.furban (§ 20). Foru = owsee § 97.
— Der. fottrbifszge, forbissure, fourbhseur.
FOURBU, adj. foundered, having foot disease;
formerly forbxi, partic. of O. Fr. verb for-
boire, to drink hard. It was believed that
this disease was caused by giving horses too
much water after a long journey. For ety-
mology o{ forboire see boire ; for is from
L. foris. Tor forbu=fourbu see § 86.
FOURCHE, sf. a fork ; from L. furca. For
u=07/ see § 97; for c = ch see § 126. —
'DeT./otirchette,/ourchon,/oi/rch\i,fourcheT,
fourgon (a poker).
FOURGON, sm. a van, baggage-wagon.
Origin unknown.
FOURMI, ff. an ant; formerly /orwi, from
L. formicus*. masc. form of formica.
Fourmi in O. Fr. is a sm.; had it come
from formica, its form would have been
foiirmie. For -icus = -/ see § 212; for o ==
ou see § 86.
FOURMILLER, vn. to swarm (with) ; from
L. formiculare *, der. from formicula,
used by Apuleius for a small ant. For
regular contr. into formiclare see § 52 ;
hence fourmiller. For o = om see § 86;
for cl = !7 see § 129. — Der. foiirmihhxe,
fourmillement.
FOURMILLON, sm. an ant-lion; from L.
formiculonem*, deriv. of formicula.
For letter-changes see fourmiller.
FOURNAISE, sf. a furnace. It. fornnce, from
L. fornacem. For o=-ou see § 86; for
c = 5 see § 129 ; for a = ai see § 54.
FOURNEAU, sm. a stove (for cooking), fur-
nace. See four.
FOURNEE, sf. a batch, baking. See four.
FOURNIER, sm. a (public) baker. See
four.
FOURNIL, sm. a bakehouse. See four.
FOURNIR, va. to furnish ; formerly for/tir,
Prov.formir Audfromir, a word of Germ,
origin, O.W.G.frumjan, to furnish, pro-
cure (§ 20). The Germ, radical first
becomes /rom<V by « = o (see § 97), then
fnrmir by transposing r (see aprete), hence
fornir (for m = n see § 160) ; lastly fornir
by softening 0 into ou (see § 86). — Der.
yb?/rra/ment, fourmaeyxx, fournituxe.
FOURRAGE, sm. forage ; formerly forrage,
from O. Fr.forre, which from fodrum, in
Carolingian documents. In a Chartulary
of Louis the Pious, a.d. 796, we find:
' Inhibuit a plebeiis . . . annonas militares,
quas vulgo fodrum vocant, dari.' Fo-
drum is of Germ, origin, cp. Dan.
foder, Icel. foiir. Fodrum becomes
forre by changing dr into rr (see § 168),
hence deriv. /orrao'e, whence fourrage (for
o = oK see § 86). — Der. fourrager, four-
raghxe, foi/rrageur.
FOURREAU, sm. a sheath, case, frock ; for-
merly/owrr^Z ; for el — eau see § 158.
Fourrel is dim. of O. Fr. fourre. Foiirre
is of Germ, origin, answering to Goth.
fodr (§ 20). For dr = rr see § 168; for
o = ou see § 86. — From O. Fr. forre comes
va. fourrer, to thrust, poke, as into a
fourreau.
FOURRER, va. to thrust, poke, stuff in. —
l)eT.fo7irr6, fourrure, fourreur.
FOURRIER, sm. formerly an officer of the
royal household, employed to see to quarters
and food, a courier, properly one who sees
to the forage. From L. fodrarius*, used
173
FO URR URE — FRA NGE.
of one who looks after forage in Carol,
documents, as e. g. in Hincniar, Opusc. 5 :
'De coercendis militum rapiiiis: Et mitte
homines secundum consuetudinem prae-
decessorum vestrorum, qui in longius per-
gant propter fodrarios.' Fodrarius is
from fodrum, see under fourrage. For o =
ou see § 86; for dr = rr see § 168; for
-arius = -/fr see § 198. The place where
these fovrriers lodged was called /o/^rnere,
a word applied later to the pound in which
strayed beasts are put and kept for a lime.
FOURRURE, sf. fur. Ste^fourrer.
FOURVOYER, va. to mislead ; formerly /or-
voyer, to go out of the way, compd. of
/or (L. foris) and voyer (deriv. from vote).
For 0 = 01/ see § 86. — Der. _/bi/rvo?Vment.
FOYER, sm. a fire-grate ; from Low L. foca-
ritun*, der. from focus. We find in a medie-
val glossary the following: ' Iginarium:foca-
rius locus in quo fit ignis.' Focarium
losing its medial c (see § I29) becomes
foyer by -arium = -/er, see § 198.
fFrac, sm. a frock-coat; from Germ.
/rack (§ 27).
t Fracasser, va. to shatter; introd. in
the i6th cent, from It. fracassare (§ 25).
— Der. fracas.
Fraction, .«/. a fraction ; from L. frac-
tionem. — Der. /roc/ionnaire, fraciionnev,
frac(io?inement.
Fracture, sf. a fracture; from L. fractura.
— Der. fracturer.
Fragile, adj. frail; from L. fragilis. Its
doublet \sfrele, q. v.
Fragility, sf fragility, frailty ; from L. fra-
g i 1 i t a t e m .
Fragment, sw. a fragment; from L. frag-
ment um.
FRAI, sm. spawn. See frayer, and cp. L.
fracelli*.
FRAIRIE, sf. an entertainment, merry-mak-
ing; properly a meeting, assetiiblv, then a
pleasure party ; from L. fratria. For tr = r
see § 168; for a = a« see § 54.
FRA IS, adj. fresh. Piov. frerc, It. fresco, a
word of Germ, origin, A.S.fresc (§ 20). For
e=^oi = at see § § 60, 63 ; for sc = s see bois.
The Germ, form fresc was Latinised into
frescus by the Gallo-Romans, whence fern.
fresca became fre^che by changing c into ch
(see § 126); frahche heca.ms fraiche by loss
of s (see § 148). Frais is a doublet of/resque.
— Der./rakheur, fraichir, ra/rafchir.
FRAIS, sm. pi. cost, expense; pi. of O. Fr.
frait. Origin uncertain ; either from L.
fredum*, a fine, in the Germanic laws, as in
the Ripuarian Code: ' Fredum autem non
illi judici tribuat, qui culpam commisit, sed
illi qui solutionem recipit.' Fredum is
of Germ, origin, and answers to 'Dan.fred,
Germ, friede, and signifies rightly a payment
for having broken the public peace (§ 20).
Fredum. becomes frait. For e = oi = ai
see §§ 60, 63. Or, with Littre, from Low
Lat. fractum*, found in the I4th-cent.
documents in sense of cost, expense, whence
frait by -actum. = -a;V, see § 129. — Der.
defrayer.
FRAISE, sf. a strawberry; from L. fragea*,
deriv. of fragum*. For ea = /a see
abreger ; for gia = se see agencer : cp. also
gesier from gigerium, geiicive from gin-
giva. For a, = ai see § 54. — Der. /ra;iitr.
F RAISE, sf. a fringe, lacework. Origin un-
known.— Der. f raiser.
FRAISE, sf. a ruffle (a term used by butchers).
Orisjin unknown.
FRAMBOISE, sf. a raspberry; of Germ,
origin, Dutch braambezie (cp Engl, bram-
ble), a blackberry (§ 27). For b=f see
f resale; for e — oi see § 63. — Der. fram-
boisier, framboisei,
FRANC, sm. a franc, value 9.69 pence; so
called from the old device on it, Francorum
Rex.
FRANC, adj. free, exempt ; from late L. fran-
cus*, meaning 'free' in Merov. documents.
This sense remains in such phrases zs franc
de port, etc. Francus is from O. H. G.
franco (§ 20). — Der./ra«chir (to free one-
self, to leap over an obstacle), franchise,
af/rawchir.
FRAN9AIS, sm. a Frenchman, sf. a French-
woman ; formerly _/"ra/;pois, from L. franc-
ensis*, deiiv. of Franc, as the name of a
people, with suffi.x -ensis, used in Lat. to
express nationality. Francensis, regularly
reducing ns to s (see § 163), became
francesis, thence fran(iois, then fran^ais
(for e = oi = ai see §§ 60, 63). — Der. fran-
ciser. f rancid ation.
FRANCHIR, va. to leap over. See franc.
FRANCHISE, ./. the franchise, freedom (of a
city). See franc.
FRANGE, sf. a fringe ; formerly fringe,
Wallachian frimbie, from L. fimbria.
For Iran-position of r see apretc, whence
frimbia, whence the Wallachian frimbie.
Frimbia consonifies ia into ge (see abre-
ger), loses b (see Hist. Gram. p. 81),
changes m into n (see § 160), hence
fringe. For in = en = an see § 7 2 , note 4. —
Der. franger.
FRA NGIPA NE — FRICA SSER .
n
fFrangipano, s/l franglpane; the It.
frangipane (§ 25).
FRAPPER, va. to strike. Vvo-v.frappar, It.
frappare, from Scmd. hrappa, to handle
roughly, thence by e.xtensioii to strike (§ 20).
For hr =/r cp. freux, hroc ; froc, hroch ;
frimas, hrim. — Y)tx.frappe (verbal subst.),
frappement, /rappeur.
fFrasque, sf. a farce; introd. in i6th
cent, from li.frasca (§ 25).
Fratemel, adj. fraternal; from L. frater-
nalis.
Fraternity, s/. fraternity; from L. frater-
II i t a t e m . — Der. fraternlser.
Fratricide, (1) sm. fratricide (the act);
from L. fratricidium. (2) sm. a fratri-
cide (the person); from L. fratricida.
Fraude, .«/ fraud ; from L. fraudem. — Der.
frmideT, fraJideuT.
Frauduleux, adj. fraudulous; from. L.
fraudulosus.
FRAYER, va. to trace out (a road), to mark
out ; formerly froyer, from L. fricare.
For icare = oyer see employer ; for oy = ay
see § 63. — Der./rai (verbal subst.).
FRAYEUR, sf. fright, fear ; formerly /ro^-^/r,
from L. frigorem (shuddering caused by
fright). For loss of medial g see § 131 ;
for i = 0/ (or oy) see § 74 ; for oi = at see
§ 63 ; for o = eu see § 79.
FREDAINE, s/. a frolic. Origin unknown.
FREDONNER, va. to hum. Origin un-
known.— Dev. /redonmment.
tFr6gate, ./. a frigate; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. fregata (§ 25).
FREIN,sw. a bridle ; from L. frenum. For
e=ei before n, m, cp. plenum, plein;
see § 6r.
t Frelater, va. to sophisticate, adulterate.
This word signified formerly to decant,
transfuse ; from Flem. verlaten (§ 20), by
metathesis of verlaten into vrelaten (see
Aprett). — T)tx. frelal^MX, frelat&ge.
FRELE, adj. frail ; formerly fraile, from L.
fragilis. For regular contr. of frdgilis
into frag'lis see § 51 ; for gl = :7 see
cailler and § 131 ; for ai = e see § 103,
note I, and § 104. Frele is a doublet of
fragile, q. v. — Der. frelon (properly an
insect whose body is frail and feeble ; a
hornet, drone).
FRELON, sm. a hornet. See frele.
FRELUCHE, sf. a tuft (of silk, etc.). Origin
unknown. — Der. frehiqtiet.
FRELUQUET, s;?2. a coxcomb. Seefrehiche.
FREMIR, vn. to shudder at ; from L. fre-
mere. For change of accent (fremdre
for fremere) see accourir; for e — i see
§^59. — Der./re'»2issement.
FRENE, sm. an ash ; formerly fresne. It,
frassino, from L. fraxinus, by regular
change from fraxinus to frassinus
(' Quomodo vadit ad caput frassino-
rum,' says Ducange). Frassinus, contrd.
(see § 51) into frass'nus, becomes fresne.
For a = e see § 54; for loss of s see §
148.
Fren6si6, sf. a phrensy; from L. phre-
nesis.
Fren6tique, adj. frantic; from L. phre-
neticus.
Frequence, sf. freqi:ency; from L. fre-
quentia.
Frequent, adj. frequent; from L. fre-
quentem.
Frequenter, va. to frequent; from L.
frequentarc. — Der. frcguenution, fre-
qj/enUtif.
FRERE, sm. a brother ; from L. fratrem.
For tr = r see § 168; for a = e see § 54.
— Der. confrere, coufrerie.
FRESAIE, sf. a white owl ; in Poitevin patois
presaie, in Gascon bresague, from L. prae-
saga (properly a bird of ill omen). For
&Q=e see § 103; for loss of g see § 131 ;
for a = «/ see § 54. For the change from
pr to fr cp. framboise.
+ Fresque, sf. a fresco; introd. in ifith
cent, from \x. fresco (§ 25). Its doublet is
frais, q. v.
PRESSURE, sf the pluck (of animals).
Origin unknown.
FRET, sm. freight (of a ship) ; of Germ.
origin, O. H, G.freht (§ 20). — Der./reVcr,
frjtcwr, z^fritex.
FRETILLER, 7;a. to frisk, wriggle; from a
L. form frietillare *, a dim. of a form
frictare*, frequent, of fricare. For
ct — t see § 168; for i = e see § 72. —
Der. fretillement,
FRETIN, sm. fry, small fry, trash. Origin
unknown.
FRETTE, sf. a hoop (in building), curbing.
Origin unknown. — Dex. frettex.
FREUX, sm. a rook ; of Germ, origin, O. Sax.
hroc (§ 20). For Germ. hr=fr seefrap-
per ; for o = eu see § 79-
Friable, adj. friable; from L. friabilis. —
Der. friabiliii.
FRIAND, smf an epicure. See f -ire. — Der.
friand'ise, zifriandex.
FRICANDEAU, sm. a fricandeau (in cook-
ery). Origin unknown.
FRICASSER, va. to fricassee, metaph. to
174
FRICHE—FROMA GE.
squander. Origin unknown. — Der. fri-
FRICHE, sf. waste (of land). Origin un-
known. See also § i 72. — Der. de/rjcAer.
FRICOT, sm. a ragout, stew. Origin un-
known.— Der. fricoter, fricottwr.
Friction, ff. friction; from L. frictionem.
Its doublet Isfrisson, q. v. — DeT.frictionneT.
FRILEUX, adj. chilly. O. Yt.frilleux, from
L. frigidulosus*, deriv. of frigidulus.
Under froid we see that frigidus was
, found in popular Lat. in the form frigdus;
which shows that the contr. from frigid-
ulosus into frig'dulosus had taken pl..ce
in the Lat. of the lime of the later Em-
pire. Frigdulosus reduced gd to d (see
amande), then fridulosus was regularly
contrd. (see § 52) into frid'losus, whence
frileux by assimilating dl into II, then into
I (see § 168), and by -os\is = -eux (see
§ 229).
FRIMAS, sm. hoar frost; der. fromO. Scand.
hrim (§ 20). For Germ. hr=fr seefrap-
fer. — Der. /n'waire.
FRIME, .^. a pretence, sham. Origin un-
known.— Der.yVwzousse.
FRINGALE, if. a b.id hunger; also written
famicale \ in Norm, patois/raz'/ii/n/e, corrup-
tion oifaimvalle, 'hungry-evil* (a vet. term).
FRINGANT, adj. dapper, brisk; der. from
fringxter. Origin uiiknown.
FR.INGUER, va. to dance and leap. Origin
unknown. Littre proposes the L. frigere,
with interpolated nasal n.
FRIPE, {/. a rag, scrap. See f riper. — Der.
/n/iier,/r//)erie.
FRIPER, va. to rumple, squander, swallow
down. Origin unknown. — Der. fripon.
FRIPON, &m. (also adj.") a knave, cheat,
originally a gourmand ; der. horn f riper. —
T)eT. friponntTie, fripoiiner, fripotineau.
FRIRE, va. to fry ; from L. frigere. For
regular contr. of frigere into frig're see
§ 51 ; whence frire by reduction of gr
to r, see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. /Wand
{from /riant, partic. o( frire, like n'a«/ from
rire. Friand means properly anything ap-
petising, thence, by a remarkable extension
of meaning, an epicure. The old form of
friand is always friant, showing that the
above is the correct etymology).
fFrise, ./. (Archit.J a frieze; from Sp.
friso (§ 26).
Frise, sf. woollen frieze ; a word of hist,
origin, see § 33. It came from Friesland.
Frise (Cheval de), sf. a military term,
of hist, origin (§ 33), so called because it
was first used in defensive warfare in the
province of Friesland.
FRISER, va, to frizz, curl (hair). Origin
unknown. — Der. frisure, frison, frisoller,
defriser.
FRISSON, st?i, a shivering, shudder ; formerly
frifon, from L. frictionem, found in
Gregory of Tours ; ' Ita sospitati est resti-
tutus ut nee illas, quas vulgo frictiones
vocant, ultra perferret.' For -etionein =
-fon see § 232; for fri fon = frisson see
agencer. Frisson is a doublet of friction,
q. V. — Der./»vs5o«ner,/mso«nenient.
FRITURE, sf. frying; from L. frictura*.
For ct = t see § 129.
Frivole, adj. frivolous; from L. frivolus.
— Der. frivolite.
FROG, S7n. a frock, coat ; in Low Lat. hrocus,
from O. H. G. hrock (§ 20). For Germ.
hr=fr see f rapper. — Der./roeard, defroque,
difroqiier.
FROID, adj. cold ; from L. frigdus, used
popularly at Rome for frigidus. ' Fri-
gida non fricda,' says the Appendix ad
Probum. We also find the forms frigdor
and frigdosus, &c. For this loss of
i see § 52. Frigdus becomes froid by
gd = (f (see amande) and i = o/ (see § 74).
— Der.yro/(/eur, froidure, refroidxx.
FR'JISSER, va. to bruise, rub violently; from
L. frictiare *, der. from frictus, partic.
of fricare. For -ctiare = -sser see agencer
and § 264; for i = oJ see § 74- — Der.
froissemeni, froissMie.
FROLER, va. to graze ; from L. frictulare*,
dim. of frictare *, frequent, of fricare.
Frictulare becomes fritulare by ct = <
(see § 129); frituHre, regularly contrd.
(see § 52) to frit'lare, changes i into 0 by
an unusual change (see frotler), whence
frot'ler, whence froler, by assimilating tl
into/ (see § 16S). — Der. /ro/f ment.
FROM AGE, sm. cheese ; formerly formage,
Prov. formatge, from L. formaticum*
(=caseum in Merov. and Carol, docu-
ments. In the Glosses of Reichenau, Slh
cent., we have'caseum =forinaticum').
Formaticum is properly anything made
in a form. Papias quotes formaticum
as a popular word: 'caseus vulgo formati-
cum.' Ducange quotes a 9th-cent. pas-
sage to like effect : ' Ova manducant et
formaticum, id est, caseum.' Formati-
cum \iecomes formage by -aticum = -ag^e
(see § 248) ; then frotnage by transposition
of r (see dprete). — Der. fromager, frotw
ageiie.
FR OMENT — F URIB OND.
175
FROMENT, sm. wheat; from L. fru-
mentum. For u = o see § 93.
FRONCER, va. to wrinkle up, frown ; from
L. frontiare *, der. from frontem. For
-tiare = -ccr see § 264 — Der. fronce (verbal
suhst.),froncement,/ronciSy defroncer.
FRONDE, sf. a sling ; from L. funda. For
u = o see § 97; for intercalated r see
chanvre and Hist. Gram. p. 80. — Der.
fronder, froricleut.
FRONT, am. forehead, front ; from L. fron-
tem.— Der. fronul, fronieAu, fronton, af-
front, zifrontet, confronleT, tifront^, tifront-
erie.
FRONTli:RE, sf. a frontier; from late L.
fronteria*, a word used for a boundary
line in medieval documents, literally the
face-to-face boundaries between two coun-
tries ; from frontem. For e = ie see § 56.
Frontispice, nn. a frontispiece ; from L.
frontispicium *.
FRONTON, sm. a frontal, pediment. See
front.
FROTTER, vn. to rub ; from L. frictare *,
frequent, of fricare. For ct = tt see
§ 16S; for i = o cp. ordino, ordonne ;
{iictu\zre,fr6ler. — Der. /roWfment, /ro«-
age,/ro^/eur,/ro/'/oir.
+ Fructidor, s/n. Fructidor (the 12th
month in the Republican Calendar, from
Aug. 18 to Sept. 16); der. from L. fructus.
Fructification, sf. fructification ; from L.
fructificationem.
Fructifier, i/«. to fructify; from L. fruc-
tificare.
Fructueux, adj. fruitful; from L, fruc-
tuosus. For -osus = -e;/ji: see § 229.
Frugal, adj. frugal; from L. frugalis.
Frugality, sf. frugality; from L. frugali-
tateni.
Frugivore, adj. frugivorous ; from L.
frugem and vorare.
FRUIT, sm. fruit ; from L. fructus. For
Ct = ;Vsee § 129. — Der. fruitier, fruiterie.
FRUSQUIN, sm. one's goods and chattels
(with a depreciatory sense). Origin un-
known.
fFruste, adj. defaced (of coins, etc.) ;
from h. frusta (§ 25).
Frustration, ./. frustration ; from L. frus-
Irationem.
Frustrer, va. to defraud, frustrate ; from L.
frustrari.
Fugace, adj. fugitive, transient ; from L.
fugacem.
Fugitif, adj. fugitive, sm, a fugitive; from
L. fugitivus.
+ Fugue, rf. a fugue; from It. fuga
(§ 25). Its doublet is fuie.
FUIR, vn. to flee; from I., fugere. For
regular contr. into fug're see § 51,
whence /z//r. Forgr = /rsee § 131. — Der.
fuile (partic. subst., see absoute), fuyaid,
s'erfuir.
FUITE, .y'. flight, Scefuir.
Fulgural, adj. fulgurous; from L. fulgu-
ral is.
Fulguration, sf. lightning; from L. ful-
gurationem.
Fuligineux, adj. fuliginous ; from L.
fuliginosus.
Fulminer, i/a. to fulminate; from L. fal-
m i n a r e . — Der. fulminant, fuhninztion.
FUMER, vn. to smoke, va. to dry by smoke ;
from L. fumare. — Der. fimiae. (partic.
subst.), f image, fanet, fumeur, fumoir,
fumeron, finniste, enfi/mer, paTfumer.
FUMEUX, adj. smoky ; from L. fumosus.
For -osua = -eux see § 229.
FUMIER, Sin. dung; formerly /(?w/fr ; from
L. flmarium*, deriv. of fimus. For
-arius=-/er see § 198; for i = e see § 68;
the change from e to u is French and popu-
lar, as in some parts femelle is proi.cd.
fumelle, semer as sumer (Li-ttre).
Fumigation, sf. fumigation. Seefujniger.
Fumiger, t;a. to fumigate; from L. fum-
igare. — Der. /w?«/g'ation,/z/7?i/n'atoire.
Funambule,sw. a rope-dancer, o J/, dancing
on the rope; from L. funambulus.
Funebre. adj. funeral; from L. funebris.
Fun^railles, sf pi. funeral ; from L. fune-
ralia*. For -alia = -«///« see § 278.
Fun6raire, adj. funeral; from L. fune-
rarius.
Funeste, adj. fatal, baleful; from L.
funestus.
Funin, sm. a hawser; dim. oi fune, which
from L. funis.
FUR, sm. in proportion ; a pleonastic expres-
sion, for fur means price, measure, pro-
portion. Fur is from L. forum, in sense
of price ; see a forfait. For o = m see
§ 77. Fur is a doublet of /or, q. v.
FURET, sm. a ferret; dim. oi fur*-; a root
answering to L. furo*,in Isidore of Seville.
Furo* is a deriv. of fur, a thief. For such
metaphors see § 13. — Der. yi/re/er (properly
to hunt with the ferret, then to rummage).
FURETER, vn. to ferret, rummage. Sea
furet. — Der. furetenx.
Fureur. sf. fury; from L. furorem.
Furibond, adj. furious; from L. furi-
bundus.
Tj6
FUR IE — G A CHER.
Furie, sf. fury ; from L. furia.
Purieux, adj. furious; from L. furiosus.
¥oT -osvLS = -ejix y^e § 229.
Furoncle, sm. a gathering, boil ; from L.
furunculus*, dim. of fur.
Furtif, adj. furtive; from L. furtivus.
FUSAIN, sm. spindlewood, a tree of which
the wood makes good spindles (fiiseau).
Fusairt is connected withfjiseati, and answers
to a supposed Lat. fusanus*, deriv. of
fusus. For -anus = -a:« see § 194. The
word is also used for the charcoal used by
draughtsmen, which is made of spindlewood.
FUSEAU, s;«. a spindle, distaff; formeily
fusel. For el = eau see § 158. Fusel re-
presents a L. fusellus *, from fusus.
FUSEE, sf. a spindleful ; properly the ball of
thread on the spindle, then a piece of
artillery of that shape. In its first sense
fusean comes from L. fusata *, which has
the same meaning. ' Portans secum duas
fusatas fili,* says a document of a.d. 1355.
For -ata = -ee see § 201.
Fuser, va. to fuse; from L. fusare*,
deriv. of partic. fusus, from fundere.
Fusible, fl(f/. fusible; from L. fusibilis. —
Der. fusibilhG (from fusibilitatem *,
from fusibilis).
FUSIL, sm, a steel (to strike flint with),
tinderbox, hammer (of a gi-n), then a
musket, by extension. Fuiil is in li.focUe,
from L. focile *, steel (to strike fire with),
from focus. For o = u see § 77; forc = s
see § 129. — Der. fusilier, fusilUde, fusilieT.
Fusion, sf. fusion ; from L. fusionem.
Its doublet isfoison, q. v. — Der. /«s/o«ner.
Fustiger, va. to beat, whip; from L.
/ustigare. — Der.y"«s//^ation.
FUT, sm. a cask ; formerly fust ; properly
wood (as in the phrase le fiit d'une lance),
from L. fustis. For loss of s see § 148.
— Der. futzie, /^//aille (a little cask),/)I.'e'
(crafty, one who has e.xperience, has suf-
fered, in O. Fr. one who has been beaten
with zfiit or stick), af/d/ (conipd. of a and
fu', i. e. = au bois, prf>perly the leaning one's
gun against a tree to watch game ; thence a
gun-carriage).
FUTAIE, sf. a forest. See fill.
FUTAILLE, sf a small cask. See/w/.
i" Futaine, sf fustian ; {ormedyfusfaigtte;
introd. in middle ages, through Genoese
commerce, from It. fistagno (§ 25).
FUTE, adj. crafty. Seefut.
Futile, adj. futile; from L. futilis.
Futility, sf futility; from L. futilitatem.
Futur, adj. future; from L. futurns.
FUYANT, adj. flying, fleeting, fading. See
fmr.
FUYARD, sm, a fugitive. Seefuir,
G.
fGabarre, sf a storeship, lighter; from
h. gabarra (§ 25). — Der. gabarltr, gabar'it
(a model for the construction of these ships,
then used for any naval model).
GABELLE, sf. gabel, salt-tax; originally any
kind of tax. Probably as M. Dozy argues,
the word is Arabic in origin (§ 30),
through Sp. alcabala (§ 26) from Ar.
al-habdla, a kind of tax. It may how-
ever be connected with A. S. gafol, a
tax. — Der, gabelenx, gabelou, gabeki,
gabehge,
GABER, va. to mock at, gibe at. It. gab-
bare ; of Germ, origin. O. Scand. gabba, to
deceive (§ 20).
+ Gabier, sm. a topman; introd. from It.
gahbiere (§ 25).
+ Gabion, sm. a gabion; introd. from It.
gabbione (§ 25). — Der. gabionner.
GS,ehe, .'/. a staple ; from Sp. al-guaza, a
hinge (§ 26), which is of Ar. origin. — Der.
gi'icheUe.
GACHER, va. to bungle ; formerly gascher ;
properly to temjer mortar: of Germ.
origin, O. H. G. wasl-an, to wash (§ 20);
whence in Low Lat. a form ■wascare *,
whence ga>cher, by regular transformation.
For initial ■w = ^!/ =g before a,see wadiare,
gager ; weidaniare *, ^a^^wfr ; wantus,
gant; ■wzxznt, garant ; wzrten, garder ;
w :iT ennsL, gareune ; wht i)n, garer; war-
nian, garnir; wast el, gdleau; we Ik,
gauche; wafer, gaufre; waiu, gaide \
waso, gazon. g'M remains before e: werra,
gue>-re ; w e r j a n , gnerir ; w a h t e n , guetter.
For CB, = che see §§ 126 and 54; for
loss of s see § 148. — Der. gache (verbal
subst.), ^«C;^eur, gachcux, gi'icJds.
GACHETTE — GALETAS.
1/7
GACHETTE, sf. a tumbler (term of gunnery).
See gache.
Gade, sm. a codfish ; from Gr. 70^05.
GADOUE, sf. a clearing out (of cesspools,
etc.). Origin unknown. — Der. gadouzxA.
GAFFE,,/, a boat-hook, gaf; of Celtic origin,
Gael. g'fl/(§ 19).— Dcr. g-ajfer.
GAGE, sm. a pledge, foifeit. See gager. —
Der. ^rt^iste.
GAGER, va. to wager, hire, pay. Prov.
gatjar, from L. vadiare *, found in Ger-
manic codes : it is der. from L. vadium *,
found in the same codes in sense of a pledge.
Vadium is of Germ, origin, and answers
to Goth, vadi (§ 20). Vadiare, regu-
larly transformed (see ahreger, and Hist.
Gram. p. 65) into vadjare, becomes ^a^tr.
For dj=^ see ajouter ; for v=^ see
gains. — Der. gage (verbal subst.), gagtxit,
gageuT, gageute, engager, digager.
GAGNAGE, sm. pasture-land, pasturage. See
gagner.
GAGNER, va. to earn; formerly, to make
profit out of cultivation, earlier still, to
make profit by pasturing cattle; originally,
to pasture ; this sense is kept in gagnage.
q. v., and in such hunting phrases as le
litvre gagtie, le cerf gagne, i. e. the hare,
stag, feeds. Gagner, in O. Fr. gaagner,
Prov. gazankar, It. guadagnare, O. Sp.
guadanar, is of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
■weidanjan (from weida, a pasture), to
pasture cattle (§ 20). This form answers
to the Low Lat. form weidaniare *. For
loss of medial d see § 120 ; for "W — g see
gdcher ; iox xn.=gn itt cigogne. Gaagner
had formed the O. Fr. verbal subst. ^an/«o-,
now contrd. into gain. The Engl, gahi is
a different word.
GAI, adj. gay, blithe ; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. gahi, lively, alert, whence later
gay (§ 20). — Der.^n/ete, f'^nyer, o-rt/enient.
i Gaiae, sm. guiac, holywood ; a word
introd^ from St. Domingo.
GAIETE, sf. gaiety. See gai.
GAILLARD, fm. sprightly, merry. Origin
unknown. — Der. gaillardhe, xigaillard'u.
GAIN, sm. earnings, profits. Sie& gagner.
GAINE, sf, a sheath ; from L. vagina. For
-agina, = -aine see faine. The form vaina
became game by changing the initial v
into g, as in vastare, gater, and Hist.
Gram. p. 64. Gaine is a doublet of vagine.
— Der. ^a?«ier, ^owierie,
j-Gala, sm. a gala; introd. from It. gala
(§ 25).
GALANT, adj. worthy, good, gallant ; partic.
of O. Fr. galer, to rejoice. This word is
of Germ, origin, cp. O.N. gall (§ 20). —
Der. ga!an!cx\e, galantxn, galanlisex.
Galantine, sf. a galantine (dish of turkey
or veal, fish, with herbs, etc.) ; from Low
Lat, galatina*, found in medieval docu-
ments. For the insertion of n see con-
combre. Galatina* is a corruption of
gelatina (see gelatine'). An example of
this word is found in the Philippide of Guil-
laume le Breton (liv. x.) : 'Millia salmo-
num murenarumque ministrat Britigen's,
quos inde procul commercia mittunt Chara
diu, dum servat eis galatina vigorem.'
A MS. account-bonk of a.d. 1240 gives the
same sense to the word : ' De duodecim 1am-
predis portatis in galatina.'
Galaxie, .■;/. a galaxy ; from Gr. yaXa^ia.
tGalbanum, sm. galbanum; the L.
galbanum.
+ Galbe, sm. (Archit.) entasis, entour ;
garbe in Ronsard (i6th cent.): from It.
garbo (§ 2.0.
GALE, sf. scab (on fruit, etc.), itch ; properly
a hardness of skin, thence a cutaneous
disorder which makes the skin hard and
thick : from L. callus. Callus is found
in sense of the itch in medieval Lat. We
find its deriv. callosus in sense of scurfy
in an iith-cent. document: ' Insuper ex-
pertus calloso corpore lepram.' For c=g
see § 129. Littr^ however suggests four dif-
ferent origins for this word ; adopting none.
— Der. galeux (whose doublet is calleiix).
tGalega, sm. (Bot.) goatsbeard; from
Sp. gallega (§ 26).
Gal^ne, sf. (Min.) galena; from L. ga-
lena.
fGalSre, s/. galley; introd. in i6th cent,
from It. galera (§ 25). — Der. gnlenen.
Galerie, ff. a gallery ; from late Lat.
galeria *.
GALERNE, s/.the north-west wind ; of Celtic
origin, HxeU gwalern (§ 19).
GALET, sm. a pebble, shovel-board ; of
Celtic origin, Bret, lialet, hard as a
stone (§ 19). — Der. galette (which
has the flat and round shape of the
galet).
GALETAS, sm. a garret. A word of hist,
origin (§ 33), from galatas, the name of
a tower or chamber in the house of the
Templars at Constantinople; thence in the
15th cent, it was used of a large room,
' g il.itas grans et adrois' ; thence, an upper
chamber, or prison in a town ; thence a
garret. Littre.
N
T78
GALIMA TIA S — GA R GA RISER
GALIMATIAS, sm. nouscuse. Origin un-
known.
GALION, sm. a galleon; from O. Fr. galee.
Origin unknown.
GALIOTE, s/. a galliot. See gallon.
Galipot, sm. gallipot ; from O. Du. gleypot,
from O. Du. gleye, shining potter's clay
(§ 27).
Galle, ff. an oak-apple, gall ; from L. gal la.
— Der. gaUiqne.
Galilean, adj. Galilean; from L. galli-
canus*, from gallus.
Gallinaee, adj. gallinaceous; from L. gal-
linaceus.
t Gallon, 5??/. a gallon; the Eng\. gallon
(§ 28).
GALOCHE, sf. a galosh ; properly a shoe
with a wooden sole; from L. calopedia*.
used often for a wooden shoe in medieval
writers. Calopedia is from Gr. Ka\o-
TTuStov. Calopedia is contr. (see § 52)
into ealop'dia, which is transformed regu-
larly (see abreger) into calopd'ja, whence
galoche. Forc = g'see§ 125; for pd = (/
see hideux; for dja = c/ii; see § 244.
GALONNER, va. to lace (with gold, silver,
etc.). Origin unknown. — Der. galon.
GALOPER, i;;;. to gallop. Viov. galaupar ;
of Germ, origin, Flem. walop, a gallop, an
onomatop. word ( § 34). — Der. galop
(verbal subst.), galop'm, galopaaie.
Galoubet, sm. a kind of flute. Origin un-
known.
Galvanique, adj. galvanic ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), from Galvani, the Italian phy-
sician, who discovered the phenomenon
named after him in a. d. 1780.
Galvauder, va. to throw into disorder.
Origin unknown.
t Gambade, sf. a gambol; introd. from
It. gamhata (§ 25). — Der. gatnbad<;x.
GAMBILLER, va. to 'gambol' with the
legs, kick them about as one sits, like
a child. From gambille, dim. oi gambe =
jambe, q. v.
f Gambit, sm. gambit (chess); from It.
gamhettn (§ 25).
GAMELLE, .y". a platter, bowl; from L.
camella. For c=g see § 125.
Gamin, sm. an urchin, street boy. A word
of late introduction, probably having come
in during the French wars in Germany in
the i8th cent, from Germ, gemein, gemei-
iier, a common soldier, whence we find the
use in the French army un caporal et quatre
gamins (§ 27). — Der. ganiiner, gatnineue.
Gamme, sf. (Mus.) gamut, scale; named
after the Gr. letter gamma. Guy of Arez/o
named the notes of the scale A, B, C, D, E,
F, G, in which A was the low la on the
violoncello ; then, to indicate one note
below this A, he used the Greek F, which
thus standing in front of the whole scale has
given its name to it.
t Ganache, sf. the lower jaw (of a horse);
then a dunce; from It. ganascia (§ 25),
which is a kind of deriv. of L. gena.
Ganglion, s?n. a ganglion; from L. gan-
glionem.
Gangrene, sf. a gangrene; from L. gan-
graena. — Der. gangreneux, gangrener.
fGangue, sf (Min.) gaugue, veinstone;
from Germ, gang (§ 27).
GANSE, sf. bobbin. Origin unknown.
GANT, s7n. a glove ; from L. wantus *.
In the Capitularies of Charles the Great
we have '-wantos in aestate,' and in the
Acta Sanctorum, 'chirothecas quas vulgo
"wrantos vocant.' "Wantus is of Germ.
origin, answering to Swed. ivante (§ 20).
Wantus becomes gant by w=g (see
gacher). — Der. gantier, gantei, ganitrie,
gan/tler (through gantel*).
GARANCE, sf. (Bot.) madder. Origin un-
known.— Der. garancer.
GARANT, sm. a guarantee, voucher, surety.
Low L.warantus; of Germ, origin, Engl.
ivarranl. Fries, warend (§ 20). For 'W=g
see gacher. — Der. garaniir, garanlie.
fGarcette, sf. (Naut.) a gasket; from
Sp. garceta (§ 26).
GARCON, sm. a boy; dim. oi gars. Origin
unknown.
GARDER, va. to guard, keep, take care of;
of Germ, origin, O. H.G. warten, to watch
over (§ 20). P'or w = g see gacher. — Der.
garde (verbal subst.), gardeur, gardien,
regarder, regard.
GARDIEN, sm. a guardian. See garder.
GARDON, sm. a roach. Origin unknown.
GARE, sf. a river-basin, railway-platfor.-n,
terminus. See garer.
GARENNE, sf. a warren, properly a district
in which the rights of hunting were reserved,
originally a prohibition to hunt. Garenne,
in medieval L. warenna*, is of Germ,
origin, O. H. G. waron, to forbid (§ 20).
Fcr vr=g see gacher. — Der. garennier.
GARER, va. (Naut.) to put into dock; of
Germ, origin, O. H.G. waron (§ 20). For
u/ = g see gacher. — Der. gare (veibal
subst.), igarer.
Gargariser, va. to gargle; from L. gar-
garizare.
GARGARISME — GA USSER.
179
Gargarisme, sm. a gargling ; from L. gar-
gar ism a.
GARGOTE, sf. a cook-shop. Origin un-
known.— Der. gargodev, gargoter, gargot-
age.
GARGOUILLE, sf. the weasand, then the
mouth of a spout, a gargoyle. A dim. of
gorge, q. v. — Der. gargoiiilltr, gargouille-
ment, gargottiU'xs, gargouilla.de.
GargOUSSe, sf. a cartridge. Origin un-
known.
GARNEMENT, sm. a scapegrace, worthless
fellow. See garnir.
GARNIR, va. to garnish, furnish ; of Germ,
origin, A. S. uarnian, to take care, defend
(§ 20). ¥ox IV = g itt gacher. — T)eT. garni-
ture, garnement (properly that which
seems to defend, protect ; so maiivais
garnement is that which defends badly,
i. e. is worth nothing, thence by extension
a bad fellow), garnison (from garnir, in
its first sense of to defend), garniszire,
garni (partic. subst.).
GARNISON, sf. a garrison. See garni.
GARNITURE, sf. garnishing, set, furniture,
lining. See garnir.
GAROU (LOUP), sm. a were-wolf, in me-
dieval mythology a man who is changed
into a wolf and roams at night. Garou
O. Fr. garoiil, is from gerulphus*, found
in medieval Lat. Gervase of Tilbury says
of this imaginary creature, ' Vidimus enini
frequenter in Anglia per lunationes ho-
mines in lupos mutari, quod honiinum
genus gerulphos Galli noniinant, Angli
vero were-vulf dicunt.' Gerulphus is
of Scand. origin, and answers to O. N.
verr, a man, and ulfr, a wolf, mean-
ing a man-wolf. Gerulphus produced
O. Fr. garoul. For e = a see amender ;
for \L = ou see § 90; for lph = / cp.
Radulphus, /2ao«/; for oul = o?/ cp. St.
Ulfus, 5'/. On.
GARROT, sjn. a packing-stick. Origin un-
known.— Der. garrotter.
GARROT, sw. withers (of a horse). Origin
unknown.
GARROTTER, va. to bind with strong
cords, tie down. See garrot, I.
GARS, sm. a boy. This form is the old
nominative of which garden (q. v.) was
the objective case.
GASCON, adj. Gascon ; from L, Vaaconem,
an inhabitant of Vasconia. Forv = g" see
gaine. — Der. gasconuer, gasconna.de.
GASPILLER, va. to throw into confusion,
squander, waste ; of Germ, origin, A. S.
ge-spillan, to spill, wasle, spend (§ 20). —
Der. gaspilleur, gaspillage.
Gaster, fm. (Med.) the stomach ; from Gr.
•yaaTTjp — Der. gaslrlc]\ie, j^cv/rite.
Gastralgie, .>/. (Med.) gastralgia ; stomach-
ache ; from Gr. yacXTpaXyia.
Gastrique, adj. gastric. See gaster.
Gastrite, sf. (Med.) gastritis. See gasier.
Gastronomie, sf. gastronomy; from Gr.
yaarpovofMia. — Der. gastronome, gastronom-
iqiie.
GATEAU, sm. a cake ; formerly gasteau,
originally gastel (for el = eau see § 158).
Gastel is of Germ, origin, answering to
O. H. G. wastel (§ 20). For iv = g see
gucher.
GATER, va. to spoil ; formerly gaster, from
L. vastare. For v=^ see gaine; for loss
of s see § 148. — Der. de^n^
GAUCHE, sf. left hand (lit. the weak hand) ;
adj. left, awkward; fern, form o( ganc*,
originally gale*, a form of Germ, origin,
answering to O. H.G. zvelk, which becomes
gale (§ 20). For tv=g see gacher; for
e = a see amender; for al = au see § 157.
Thus the left hand properly means the
weak hand, which has not the strength
and readiness attributed to the right hand.
Strange as this origin may seem, it is quite
certain, and is confirmed by analogous
metaphors in other languages. Thus in
It. the left hand is stanca, the fatigued, or
nianca, the defective; in Mod. Prov. it is
man senecn, the decrepit hand. — Der.
gancher, gaucherie, gaxich'w.
GAUCHIR, vn. to turn aside, shuffle. See
gatiche. — Der. gauch\sieme\\t.
GAUDE, sf. (Bot.) mignonette; of Germ,
origin. Germ, waude (§ 27). For iu = g
see ghcher.
Gaudir, vpr. to rejoice, mock (at) ; from
L. gaudere. Its doublet is joj/jV, q. v. —
Der. gavdx\o\e (for gaudiole).
Gaudriole, sf. a broad jest. See gaudir.
GAUFRE, sf. an honeycomb, wafer (cake) ;
formerly gafre. Of Germ, origin, cp. Engl.
wafer. Germ, xvaffel (§ 20). For w = g see
gacher. — Der. gaiifrex, gaufr'xex, gaufrme.
GAULE, sf. a long pole, switch ; formerly
wajile. Of Germ, origin, O. Fries, walu
(§ 2c), Goth, wains, a staff. For ■uj = g
see gacher. — Der. gauler.
GAULOIS, adj. Gaulish, olden, rude, patri-
archal ; deriv. of O. Fr. Gaule, which from
L. Gallia. For al = aM see agneati.
GAUPE, sf. a slattern, slut. Origin unknown.
I fGausser, vpr. to mock, banter; intrcd.
N 2
i8o
GA VOTTE — GEnSRA TION.
from Sp. gozar, gozarse (§ 26). — Der.
gaussewr, gaitss(.r[e.
Gavotte, sf. a gavot. Of hist, origin, see
§ 33- Originally a dance of the Gavots,
i.e. the inhabitants of the district of Gap.
Gaz, S7?2. gas. Of hist, origin, see § 33. The
term was invented by the Belgian chemist
Van Helmont, who died in 1644. — Der.
gazeux, ^azeifier, ^azeiforme, ^azier, gaz-
ometre.
Gaze, sf. gauze. Of hist, origin, see § 33 ;
a fabric first made at Gaza m Palestine. —
Der. gazer.
fGazelle, sf. a gazelle. Of Oriental origin,
introd. from Africa by S. Louis' Crusaders
(§31). It is from Ar. ghazdl.
+ Gazette, sf. a gazette; introd. from It.
gazzelta (§ 25). — Der. o-az^rfer.
Gazom^tre, &m. a gasometer; from gaz
(q. v.), and Gr. fiirpoy.
GAZON, S771. turf, grass, sod ; formerly H/aso«.
Of Germ, origin, O. H. G. waso (§ 20). For
vj = g see gacher. — Gazon is a doublet of
vase, q. V. — Der. gazonntr, ^azownement,
GAZOUILLER, va. to twitter; secondary
form of O. Fr. gaziller ; dim. of ga^er,
which is {or jaser. [Littre prefers a Celtic
origin (§ 19) from Bret. ^«z, a twittering.]
— Der. gazouillement, gazouillis.
GEAI, sm. a jay ; formerly gat, which is in
fact the adj. gai, for the jay gets its name
from its chattering ways. The O. Sp.,
which uses gayo for both jay and gay,
confirms this origin.
GEANT, sm. giant. It. gigaitte, from L.
gigantem. For loss of medial g see
§ 131 ; for i = e see § 68.
Gehenne, j/. Gehenna; from L. gehenna,
found in Tertullian, who had transcribed
this word from the Septuagint '^aihva,
which is the Heb. gehinnom, the valley
of Hinnom. For this word see § 30.
Gehenne is a doublet of gine, q. v.
GEINDRE, vn. to moan; from L. gemere,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of geniere
into gera're, whence geindre. For o = ei
see § 61 ; for m = n see § 160; for nr =
ndr fee Hist. Gram. p. 73. Geindre is
a doublet of geinir, q v.
Gelatine, sf. gelatine; from L. gelatina*,
der. from gelatus (congealed). — Der.
gi'lathieux.
GELER, va. to freeze ; from L. gelare. —
Der. gelce (partic. subst.), geli(, gelive,
engelure, digeler, congeler, gel'wme.
GELIF, GELIVE, adj. split by frost (of trees,
etc.). Sec geler.
GELINE, sj. a hen, fowl ; from L. gallina.
For a = e see § 54 ; for 11 = / see § 157. —
Der. gelinoite.
GELINOTTE, sf. a fowl fattened in the yard,
hazel-hen. See geline.
G^meaux, sm. pi. twins ; formerly gemel ;
from L. gemellus. For e\ = eau see
§ 158. Mod. Fr. only uses the word in
the sing, in astronomical phrases, as le ge-
tneau occidejital, le gemeau oriental, i. e.
Castor and Pollux. Gemeau is a doublet
oi jumeait, q. v.
Gemine, adj. (But.) geminate, double ; from
L. geminatus.
GEMIR, vn. to groan; from L, gemere.
In this case the accent is displaced from
gemere to gemere, as in accourir. For
e = i see § ^^. Gemir is a doublet of
geindre, q. v. — Der. ^ewissement.
Gemme, sf. a gem ; from L. gemma.
Gemonies, sf. the Gemonian stairs; from
L. gemoniae (sc. scalae).
GENCIVE, if. the gum (in the mouth); from
L. gi]igiva. For g = c see under /ra(;>e ;
for i = e see § 60.
GENDARME, sm. a gendarme, man at arms;
formeily gent d'arme. See under gens,
de and arme. — Der. gendarmerie, gendarm-
er (se).
GENDRE, sfn. a son-in-law; from L. gene-
rum by regular contr. (see § 51) of gene-
rum into gen'rum, whence gendre. For
jiT = ndr see Hist. Gram. p. 73.
GENE, sf. trouble, annoyance, formerly
torture: jneltre a la gine was to put to
torture. It is easy to see how the word
has gradually lost its strength : gene is
from L. gehenna, the place of torment in
Terlullian ; thence any punishment, torture.
• — Der. gener.
G6n6alogie, sf. a genealogy; from L. ge-
ncalogia. — Der. ^<i«c'a/o^ique, geneaiog-
iste.
GENER, va. to vex, torment, incommode.
See gene.
G6n6ral, adj. general; from L. general is.
Der. general (sm.), generaht, general-
her, g('?icralhe.
Gen6raliser, va. to generalise. See gene-
ral.— Der. gencralisAUon.
G6n6ralissiine, sjh. a generalissimo ; from
L. generalissimus *, superl. of gene-
ralis.
Gen6rateiir, sm. a generator; from L.
generatorem.
Generation, sf. a generation; from L. ge-
ne r a t i o n e m .
GSnME UX — GERBE.
1«I
Gdn^reux, adj. generous; from L. gene-
rosus. For -osus = -«?/;« see § 229.
Gen6rique, adj. generic; from L. gene-
ricus*.
G6n6rosit6, s/l generosity ; from L. gene-
rositatem.
Gendse, s/. genesis ; from Gr. yfi/eais.
t Genet, sm. a jennet (Spanish horse);
from Sp. ginete, a lij^ht-armed horseman
(§ 26), and this from the name iZenata)
of a tribe of Barbary light-horsemen.
GEN£T, sm. the broom ; formerly genest,
from L. genista. For i = e see § 60 ; for
loss of s see § 148.
•j-Genette, sf. a genet. Of Oriental origin.
At. djerneith (§ 31).
GENEVRIER, sm. a juniper tree. See gs-
fiitvre.
G6nie, sm. genius; from L. genius.
GENIEVRE, sm. a juniper; formerly genevre,
from L. juniperus, which, regularly contr.
into junip'rus, after the law of Lat. accent
(see § 51), becomes genevre. For p = t»
see § III ; the unusual change of u = e is
found also in capulare, chapeler, and in
junicem, genisse, jzcere, gesir ; (ovj=g
see § 138. For genevre = genicvre, see
arriere. — Der. genevrier.
GENISSE, sf. a heifer; from L. junicem.
For VL = e see chapeler ; for j —g see § 138;
for c = ss see amilie and § 129.
Genital, adj. genital; from L. genitalis.
Genitif, sm. the genitive; from L. geni-
tivus.
G6niture, sf. offspring, child; from L.
genitura.
GENOU, sm. a knee ; formerly genouil, from
L. genuculum, dim. of genu. Genucu-
lum signifies a knee in the Germ, codes:
' Si tibia subtns genuculo media incisa
fuerit,' says the Lex Frisonum, 22, 60.
Genuculum becomes genouil by -uculum
= -ouil = -ou, see § 258. From O. Fr.
genouil comes agenouiUer, genouillhre.
Ganre, S7?z. a kind, description; from L.
genere, abl. of genus.
GENS, sm/. pi. people ; pi. of gent, q. v.
GENT, sf. a nation ; from L. gentem. —
Der. gens.
GENT, adj. fair, comely, pretty ; from L.
genitus, of good birth, then gracious,
charming. For regular contr. of genitus
into gen'tus see § 51. — Der. agencer
(from a form agentiare *, deriv. of
gentus * for genitus. See agencer).
Gentiane, sf, the gentian; from L. gen-
tiana.
Gentil, adj. pretty; from L. gentiiis. —
Der. gen/illesse, gen/illalre.
GENTILHOMME, sm. a nobleman, person
of quality; compd, of komme and gentil,
in sense of a person of good birth. — Der.
gentdhommerie, gentilhomm\hre.
Gentillatre, sm. a lordling. See genlil.
Gentillesse, sf. prettiness, gracefulness.
See gentil.
Geniiflexion, .f. a genuflexion ; from L.
genuflexionem.
G6od6sie, sf. geodesy ; from Gr. 76aj5ai(Tia.
— Der. o-'We'sique.
G^Ognosie, sf. geognosy ; from Gr. 7^ and
yvwais.
G6ographie. .'/. geography; fromL. geo-
graphia. — Der. geographique, geographe.
GEOLE, sf. a gaol ; formerly gaiole. It.
gahbiola, from L. caveola. Geole (a
prison, properly a cage) still had both senses
in the middle ages; in the 13th cent,
people spoke of la geole cCun oiseati as
well as of the la geole d'nn prisonnier.
Caveola, which consonified eo into io
(see abrcger) and changed C into g (see
§ 125), became gaviola, found in the
form gabiola in a charter of a.d. 1229 :
' Ipsos quittamus ab omni . . . custodia
villae, turris et gabiolae, ab exercitu,' etc.
Gabiola becomes jaiole. For loss of
medial b see § 1 13; for g=^'see § 130.
O. ¥t. jaiole becomesjeole ; for ai = ae = e see
§ 103: and \ast\y geole, see genievre. In
the sense of a bird-cage geole has produced
the compd. engeoler, now spelt enjoler,
which in the middle ages = mettre en cage.
Cp. Sp. enjaular, der. from jaula, a cage.
Engeoler in fowler's language meant to lure
a bird into a snare or cage by help of other
birds. From this technical sense the word
came nietaph. to mean ' to cajole,' ' take in
by flattering words.' The spelling engeoler,
which is etymol. correct, and indicates the
origin of the word, continued down to the
beginning of the 1 8th cent. — Der. geoUer.
G6ologie, sf geology ; from Gr. 7^ and
\6yos. — Der. geologiq\\e, geologue.
Geomaneie, sf. geomancy ; from L. geo-
mantia. — Der. geomaficitn.
G^omdtre, stn. a geometrician ; from L.
geometra. — Der. geometra\.
Geora6trie, sf. geometry; from L. geo-
metria. — Der. geometriqve.
Geranium, sm. a geranium ; the L. ger-
anium.
GERBE, sf. a sheaf. O. Fr. garbe, from O. H. G.
garba (§ 20). — Der. gerbee, gerbtx.
I«3
GERCER — GIRA TOIRE.
GERCER, va. to chap, crack (in cold weather) ;
formerly garcer, from L. carptiare *,
deriv, of carptus, partic. of carpere, to
break, split, Carptiare becomes garcer,
by c=g, see § 125 ; and by -tiare = -cer,
see § 264 ; garcer becomes gercer hy a = e,
see § 54. — Der. gergure.
Gerer, va. to administer, manage ; from L.
gerere. — Der. ^trant.
GERFAUT, sm. a gerfalcon, O. Fr. gerfault;
from L. L. gyrofalco, L. gyrus and
falco. Yor al = au se.t agneau.
Germain, adj. german (cousin) ; from L.
germ anus.
t Gerinandr6e, sf. (Bot.) germander;
through It. calamandrea (§ 25), from L.
chamaedrys (§ 172).
Germanique, adj. Germanic ; from L.
Germanicus.
GERME, sm. a germ ; from L. germen.
GERMER, vn. to shoot, bud ; from L. ger-
minare, by regular contr. (see § 52)
of germinare into germ'nare, whence
germer. For mn = 7n see § 1 60.
Germinal, adj. (Bot.) germinal, sm. Ger-
minal (the 7th month in the French calen-
dar, Mar. 21 to April 19). See germe.
Germination, .-/. germination ; from L.
germinationem.
Gerondif, adj. gerundive ; from L. gerun-
divus.
GESIER, sm. the gizzard ; from L. gigerium,
unused sing, of gigeria. For i = e see
§ 68; for g = s i^t /raise; for e = ie see
,§ B6.
GESIR, vn. to lie (infinitive of git, gisais,
etc.); from L. jacere. For i=g see
genitvre; fora = e see § 54; for c = s see
§ 129; for e=! see § 59. — Der. ^e'sine.
Gestation, sf. gestation; from L. gesta-
tionem.
Geste, sm. a gesture; from L. gestus.
Gestes, swz. pi. heroic actions (an archaic
term) ; from L. gesta.
Gesticuler, vn. to gesticulate ; from L. ges-
ticulare. — Der. gesticulaUon, geslicuhleur,
Gestion, .«/". administration ; from L. ges-
tionem.
Gibbeux, adj. humped, gibbous ; from L.
gibbosus. For -os\is—-eux see § 229.
Gibbosite, sf. gibbousness ; as if from a L.
gibbositatem *, from gibbosus.
GIBECILRE, sf. a game-pouch ; der. from
O. Fr. gibecer. Cp. gri7naciere from gri-
macer. See gihier.
GIBELET, sm. a gimlet, O. Fr. guimhelet, cp.
'E.\\g\.%mnible. Origin unceit.<iii, perhaps from
O. Fr. vimhrat or vibrat = to pierce, in an
iith-cent. glossary; from L. vibrare.
For -v=g see § 140 ; for T = l see § 1 54.
GIBELIN, sm. a Ghibelline ; a word of hist.
origin (§ 33), from the followers and ad-
herents of the Weiblingen, Conrad III.
GIBELOTTE, sf. a gibelotte, rabbit-stew.
Origin unknown.
fGiberne, 5/. a cartridge-box ; introd. in
16th cent, from It. giberna (§ 25).
GIBET, sm. a gibbet. Origin unknown.
GIBIER, sm. game. Origin unknown.
GIBOULEE, sf. a shower, hail-storm. Origin
unknown.
GIBOYER, vn. to hunt. See gibier.—Der.
giboyeur, giboyeux.
+ Gigantesque, adj. gigantic; introd.
from It. gigantesco (§ 25).
GIGOT, sm. a leg of mutton. See gigue.
GIGUE, sf. a leg. Origin unknown. — Der.
GIGUE, sf. a jig, a dance to the sound of tbe
gigue, an O. Fr. name for a stringed instru-
ment. Gigue is of Germ, origin, M.H.G.
gige. Germ, geige, a violin (§ 20.)
GILET, sm. a waistcoat. See gille. — Der.
gileixhrt.
GILLE, sm. a clown (at a theatre). As a
proper name Gille represents the L. Aegi-
dius ; ' Sanctus Aegidius ' is in Fr.
Saint Gilles. But we known no reason
why the theatre clown should be called
Gille. — Der. giht (originally a sleeveless
waistcoat worn by clowns on the stage.
A similar metaphor is found under jaquette,
q. v.).
GIMBLETTE, sf a kind of cake. Origin
unknown.
GINGEMBRE, sm. ginger ; in Joinville gin-
gimbre, originally gingibre, from L. zinzi-
beris. For regular contr. to zinzib'ris
see § 51; hence gingibre by z = g, cp.
jaloux and § 152. for intercalated m
{gingimbre) see lambruche ; for i = e {gin-
gembre) see § 72.
Ginguet, adj. weak, valueless (of wines or
cloth); a word introduced in the l6th
century. Origin unknown.
t Girafe, .'/. a giraffe ; of Oriental origin.
Ar. zerafa (§ 31). For z = g see gin-
gembre.
+ Girandole, .y^. a girandole, spring (of
guns) ; from It. girandola (§ 25X
Girasol, sm. a girasol ; from L. gyrare and
sol.
Giratoire, adj. gyral ; from L. gyrato-
rius*, deriv. of gyratus, partic. of gyrare
GIROFLE — GLETTE.
183
GIROFLE, sm. a clove; corruption (see
§ 172) of L. caryophylluin. Contrd.
according to the Gr. accent {Kapvo^vWov,
see § 51), into caryopli'luni, whence
girojle. For ph=/see § I46; for o=g
see § 125. For the unwonted phenomenon
of a = / see aitnant; io=o is still more
rare. — Der. giroJUer, goraflee.
GIRON, sm. a lap. Before it received its pre-
sent sense it signified the part of the dress
between the girdle and the knees : in me-
dieval Lat. the word was gironem, signify-
ing the lower part of the tunic ; ' Mox cum
sinistra manu girones albas accipiens, et
ante se tenens, spargit ante se aquam be-
tiedictam,' a passage quoted by Ducange.
The L. giro * is of Germ, origin, M. H. G.
gere, a skirt (§ 20).
GIROUETTE, sf. a vane, weathercock; a
dim. from O. Fr. girer, which is from L.
gyrare.
GISANT, adj. lying (ill, dead); from L.
jacentem. For the unusual a = « see
aimant ; for c=s see § 129 ; for j =^ see
genievre.
GISEMENT, sm. bearing (in geology, naviga-
tion), der. from gesir (q. v.); gisement is
/or gesement, see § 60,
GITE, sm. home, lodging, site, seat, form,
gist ; formerly giste. Low L. gista, origin-
ally ^«/a, representing L.jacita*, a sleep-
ing place, panic, of jacere. Jacita, regu-
larly contr, (see § 51) into jac'ta, becomes
Low L, gesta by j=^, see genievre; by
c = s, see § 129 ; by a = e, see § 54.
Gesta becomes O. Fr. giste by e = f, see
§ 5Q, and hstly gite by loss of s see § 148.
— Der. giler.
GIVRE, iWi. rime, hoar-frost. Origin un-
known.
GIVRE, s/. a snake. O. Fr. guivre, from L.
vipera *, by regular contr. of vipera
into vip'ra, whence guivre. For v = gu
see gaine ; for p = i/ see § 1 11.
Glabre, adj. (Bot.) glabrous, unbearded ;
from L. glaber.
GLACE, sf. ice ; from L. glacia *, a second-
ary form of glacies, found in Graeco-Lat.
glossaries in the middle ages. For cia = ce
see § 244. — Der. glagon, glacev, glacier,
glacxere, glacis.
Glacial, adj. glacial; from L. glacialis.
Gladiateur, sm. a gladiator ; from L. gla-
diatorem.
GLAIEUL, sm. (Bot.) a gladiolus; from L.
gladiolus. For glad-io-lus = glad-io-
lus see aieiil; hence glaleul, by loss of
medial d, see § 120 ; and by -folus = -iVw/,
see § 253.
GLAIRE, sf. glair, a term used by binders,
signifying properly white of egg : the sense
of ' glairous humour ' comes from the like-
ness of this humour to the white of egg. It
comes from L. clara in the phrase 'clara
ovi,' used in some Low Lat. documents.
For cl = ^/ see § 125 ; for a = ai see § 54.
This derivation is confirmed by It. chiara,
Sp. and Port, clara. — Der. glaireux.
GLAISE, sf. loam, clay ; from L. glitea *,
found in a medieval glossary. Glitea is
from glitem*, in Isidore of Seville, signi-
fying thick clay. Glitea becomes regu-
larly glitia (see § 58), whence glaise. For
tia = se see agencer; for i — ai see § 69
note 2. — Der. glaier, glaiseux, glaisihre.
GLAIVE, sm. a sword ; from L. gladius.
For loss of d see § 120; for insertion of
V see corvee.
GLAND, sm. an acorn ; from L. glandem.
— Der. glatide (from its likeness to an
acorn), glandee.
GLANDE, sf. (Anat.) a gland. See gland.
Glandule, sf. (Anat.) a glandule ; from L.
glandula. Its O. Fr. doublet is glandre.
— Der. glandiilexix, glandulahe.
GLANER, va. to glean ; O. Fr. glener, from
L. glenare*, found in the 6th-cent.
Thus we read 'Si quis in messem aiiennni
glenaverit' in a document of a.d. 561.
Origin unknown, connected with M. E.
gleme, A. S. gilm, a handful. For e = a
see amender. — Der. glane (verbal subst.),
glaneur, glanuxe, glaiiage,
GLAPIR, vn. to yelp ; of Germ, origin,
Neth. Happen (§ 20). For cl = gl see
§ 125. — Der. ^/a/iissement.
GLAS, sm. a knell, passing-bell, also written
clas in O. Fr. ; from L. classicum, wl.ich
in Class. Lat. was the signal by the trum-
pet to call troops togethet ; in Eccles. Lat.
the bell calling the monks to church, as
is seen in the following : ' Ad matutinum
primo totum classicum pulsetur, et, re-
manente classico, duo minora signa sonent,
donee fratres ad ecclesiam conveniaut.' Wc
even find ' classicum mortuorum ' = le glas
des trespasses, the passing bell. Classicum
becomes glas by loss of last two atonic
syllables, see §§ 50, 51 ; for cl=^/ see
§ 125-
Glauque, adv. glaucous; fromL. glaucus.
Gl^be, f. glebe, soil ; from L. gleba.
fGlette, sf. litharge; from Germ, glutte
(§ 27)-
184
GLISSER — GOITRE.
GLISSER, vn, to slip, slide ; of Germ, origin,
"Seih. gliisen (§ 20). — Dsi. glissoiie, gliss-
ade, glissent, gUssement.
Globe, sm. the globe ; from L. globus. —
Der. englober.
Globule, sm. a globule; from L. globulus.
— Der. globuleux, globuhire.
GLOIRE, sf. glory; from L. gloria. For
-oria = -o/re see § 233.
Glorieux, adj. glorious, boastful ; from L.
gloriosus. For -osns = -eux see § 229.
Glorifier, va. to glorify; from L. glorifi-
care. — Der. glonjialion.
Gloriole, sf. vain glory; from L. gloriola.
Glose, sf. a gloss, a parody ; from L. glossa.
— Der. gloser, gloiem, ^/ossateur.
Glossaire, SW2. a glossary; from L. glos-
sarium.
Glossateur, sm. a collector of glosses. See
glose.
Glotte, .'/. (Anat.) glottis ; from Gr. yXoiTris.
GLOUSSER, vn. to cluck ; formerly glcntcer,
from L. glociare *, deriv. of glocire
For -ciaxe = -cer see § 264 ; for 0 = 011 see
§ 81 ; for •cer = -sser see agencer. — Der.
gloussement,
GLOUTERON, sm. (Bot.) a burdock ; cor-
ruption of O. Fr. gletteron. Gletteron is
der. from glette (cp. moucheron from mouche,
aileron from aile). O. Fr. glette, a burdock.
The word is of Germ, origin. Germ. hleUe
(§ 20). For cl=gl see § "i 25.
GLOUTON, sm. a gluiton ; from L. glu-
tdnem*, found in Festus. For u = o.v see
§ 90. — Der. gloutonntx'it.
GLU, sf. birdlime, glue, Prov. g^ut, from
L. gluten, of which there was a late L.
form glutum. For loss of / see § 118. —
Der. gluau, gluant, gluer, engluer.
CiI UI, sm. thick straw. Origin unknown.
Gluten, sm. gluten; the L. gluten. — Der.
S^liifinsux.
Glyptique, sf. the art of engraving figures
on stone ; from Gr. yXvirros.
Gnome, adj. a gnome ; a word made by
Paracelsus from Gr. fvufirj.
Gnomique, adj. gnomic; from Gr. yvai/JH'
KOS.
Gnomon, sm. a gnomon, dial-pointer; the
Gr. ■yvuifiaiv. — Der. gnom.on\(\xic.
GO (TOUT DEj, adv. unceremoniously ; go
=gob, at one gobbet, one gulp. See gober.
GOBELET, sm. a goblet ; dim. of O. Fr. gobel.
Gobel is from L. cupellum, masc. form
of cupella, used in Apicius. For c = ^ see
§ 125; for u = o see § 90; for p = 6 see
§ III.
GOBELOTTER, i/«. to tipple; [torn gobelo:*,
dim. oi gobel (see gobelet).
GOBER, va. to swallow greedily; of Celtic
origin, Gael, gob, the mouth (§ 19).
GOBERGER (SE) vpr. to amuse oneself, take
one's ease. Origin unknown.
GODAILLER, vn. to tipple ; der. frcm O. Fr.
goder (cp. criailler from crier, etc.). Origin
unknown.
GODELUREAU, sm. a coxcomb, fop, sim-
pleton. Origin unknown.
GODENOT, sm. a little wooden puppet.
Origin unknown,
GODER, vn. to be creased, puckered (of
clothes). Origin unknown.
GODET, sm. a drinking cup ; dim. of root
got, which still survives in the Saintonge
patois. Got is from L. guttus, found in
Pliny. For u = o see § 97; for t = d stt
§ 117-
GODIVEAU, sm. a forcemeat pie. Origin
unknown.
GODRON, sm. (Archit.) a round plait, god-
roon. Origin unknown. — Der. godronner.
GOELAND, sm. a gull; formerly goiland;
of Celtic origin, Kymr. gwilan{^ 19). The
root guil has produced both goeland and
goelette, which is properly a sea-swallow,
then metaph. a light bark.
GOELETTE, sf. a schooner. See goeland.
GOEMON, sm. sea-weed. Of Celtic origin
(§ 19); Wehh gwymon, G3ie\.feamttinn.
GOGO (A.), loc. adv. at one's ease, in clover.
Origin unknown.
GOGUENARD, adj. bantering, sm. a jester,
banterer ; from O. Fr. gogue, pleasantry,
which survives in deriv. goguetle. The
origin of gogue is unknown. — Der. gogiie-
nardtT, goguenarderie.
GOGUETTES, sf. pi. merry jests. See gy-
guenard.
GOINFRE, sm. a gormandizer. Origin un-
known.— Der. goinfrer, goinfrerie.
GOiTRE, sm. a goitre, swelled neck; for-
merly gostre, from L. gutter *, another
form of guttur. Gutter properly signifies
a throat, but is used for a goitre in late
Lat. We find its deriv. gutturosus, for a
goitre, in Ulpian : ' Si quis natura gut-
turosus sit, aut oculos eminentes habeat,
sanus videtur ' ; and the Scholiast on Juvenal's
line, 'Quis tumidum guttur miratur in Alpi-
bus?' has this note : ' Tanquam si in Alpibus
gutturosos homines admireris.' Guttar*,
byu = o (see § 97) and bj' metathesis of
e, becomes goetre, whence goitre. — Der.
goitreux.
GOLFE — GO URMA NDER.
18:
t Golfe, sm. a gulf; from It. golfo (§ 25).
Its doublet is gouffre, q. v.
Gomme, sf. gum; from L. gummi. For
u = osee § 97. — Der. gommer, gommeux,
gonitnler.
GOND, sm. a hinge. Origin uncertain; pro-
bably from L. gumphus *, a nail, piece of
iron used as a hinge, which from Gr. jufj-tpos.
Gumphus, which is found also as gonfus
in several 1 1 th-cent. documents, becomes gon
inO. Fr. Foru = o see § 97 ; forin = n see
§ 160; for ph. =/ see § 146; the change
of f=d is unusual.
fGondole, sf. a gondola; from It. ^o«-
dola (§ 2-s). — Der. gondoHcr.
t Gonfalon, sm. a gonfalon; from It.
gonfalone (§ 25). — Der. gonfalonnler.
GONFLER, va. to inflate, swell out ; from
L. conflare, which in the Latin of the late
Empire signifies to swell out. For c=^
see § 125. — Der. gonjiement, degonjler.
GORET, sm. a porker, young pig : dim. of
O. Fr. gore, signifying a sow. Origin un-
known.
GORGE, sf, the throat ; from L. gurges,
properly a whirlpool, then a throat ; for the
change of meaning by way of metaphor
see § 14. For u = o see § 97. — Der.
^or^erette, gorget, digorger, egorger, en-
gorger, vegorger, lengorger, gorgee (panic,
subst.).
GOSIER, sm. the throat, gullet ; O. Fr. go-
sillier. Origin unknown. From gosiilier
we have the vn. s'egosiller, to tire the
throat.
Gothique, adj. Gothic; from L. gothicus,
from Gothus.
t Gouache, sf. water body-colour ; from
It. guazzo (§ ■25).
i Goudron, sm.tur; corruption of goud-
ran. It. calrame, a word of Oriental origin,
Ar. qatran (§ 31), — Der. goudronnet.
GOUFFRE, sm. a whirlpool; originally "-oZ/re*,
It. golfo, from Low Gr. K^,\(pos. For
ol = o« see § 157; for the iutercilated
r see chanvre. Gouffre is a doublet of
golje, q. V. — Der. tngouffr^':.
GOUGE, sf. a gouge; from L. guvia*, a
chisel, in Isidore of Seville, lib. xix., De
Instrumentis Lingariis : ' Cauterium gallis
guvia.' Guvia is regularly transformed
(see abreger) into guv'ja, whence gouge.
Rugge derives the late Lat. guvia* from
the Celtic (§ 19) ; O. Irish gidpan, a sharp
point, sting, whence the earliest med.
Lat. gulbium *, whence by softening 1 to
u (§ 157) and b to V (§ 113) we get
guvia *, whenre gouge. For vj =] see
abreger ; for o = ou see §81.
GOUJAT, sm. an army-servant, a blackguard.
Origin unknown.
GOUJON, S771. a gudgeon. It. gobio, from
L. gobionem. For consonification of io
into jo (gobjonem), and for bj =j, see
abreger; lor o = o.v see § 81.
GOULE, sm. a ghoul ; a word of Oriental
origin, Ar. ghoul (§ 31).
GOULEE, sf. a mouthful ; from goide, the
throat in O. Fr., der. from L. gula. For
u = 0M see § 90. — Der. (from O. Fr.
goule), goulet, goulelie, goulone, goulw.
GOULET, GOULOT, sm. neck i of a bottle).
See goulee.
GOULOTTE, sf. a gullet. See gouUe.
GOULU, sm. a glutton, adj. greedy. See goulee.
GOUPILLE, sf. a small pin ; formerly cou-
pille, from L. cuspicula, dim. of cuspis.
For -icula = -«//e see § 257; foru = OM see
§ 90 ; for c = §' see § 125; for loss of
s see § 14S.
GOUPILLON, sm. a holy water brush ; deriv.
of O. Fr. goupil, a fox. Goupillon, originally
a fox's brush, came to its present sense
because these brushes were like the tails
of foxes. Goupil is the L. vulpeculus*,
dim. of viilpes. For -eculus = -// see
§ 256; for v = g see gaine ; for ul = om
see § 157.
GOURD, a<f/. benumbed. Sp.gordo, from L.
gurdus *, heavy, clumsy. For vi--=ott see
§ 90. — Der. degourdlr, engourdir, en-
^0!/rrfissement.
GOURDE, sf. a gourd; formerly gouourde
and gougourde, from L. cucurbita. For
regular contr. of cucurbita into cu-
curb'ta see § 51, hence gougourde. For
bt = « see § 16S ; for « = d see § 117;
for c=^see § 125; foru = o?/ see § 90.
From gougourde comes the O. Fr. gouourde,
then gourde, by loss of medial g, see allier.
Gourde is a doublet of cuctirbite.
fGourdin, sm. a cudgel, club; from It.
cordino, the rope's-end with which galley-
slaves are punished (§ 25).
GOURGANDINE, sf. a street-walker. Con-
nected with a Norman verb gourgandir.
Origin unknown.
GOURMADE, sf. a punch, blow. See gour-
mer.
GOURMAND, sm. a gourmand, glutton, ad).
gluttonous. Origin unknown. See gourmet.
— Der. goiirmand\%t.
GOURMANDER, va. to scold ; from gourme,
q.v.
1 85
GO URMA NDISE — GRA MM A IR E.
GOURMANDISE, sf. gluttony. See gour-
mand.
GOURME, sf, mumps, glanders. Origin un-
known.^
GOURME, p.p. affectedly grave, curbed. See
gourmer Der. goiirmandtx.
GOURMER, va. properly to put the curb
chain on a horse, to beat. Origin unknown.
— Der. ^OKrwette, gourmnAt.
GOURMET, sm.z. judgeof wines, connoisseur
in food ; originally a wine-merchant's man,
in 13th cent, a lad generally. Gourmet,
formerly groumet, is a dim. of groutne,
found for a boy in O. Fr. documents ; of
Germ, origin, Neth. grom (§ 20). For
o = ou see § 86 ; for transposition, groumet
= gourmet, see aprete.
GOURMETTE, s/. a curb-chain. See gour-
mer.
GOUSSANT, sm. a heavy kind of horse ; also
adj. heavy (of horse or dog). Origin un-
known.
•fGousse, ff. a pod; in 1 6th cent, ^osse,
from It. guscio, Milanese gussa (§ 25).
GOUSSET, sm. the armpit. Origin unknown.
GOOT, sm. taste ; formerly goust, It. gusto,
from L. gustus. For u = ou see § 90 ;
for loss of s see § 148. — Der. goii!er, de-
goilter, lagotlttT, goutcT (verbal subst.),
GOUTTE, sf. a drop; from L. gutta. The
sense of ' gout ' comes from the old belief
that these joint-pains are caused by drops
(gouttes) of humour, which swell the limbs.
For o = ou see § 86. — Der. goutle\e\.it,
goutteux, gouttihie, ACgoiUttr, egoultcT,
egoi'it.
GOUVERNAIL, s7n. a helm ; from L. guber-
naculum. P'or -aculum = -a// see § 255 ;
for u = o?/ see § 90 ; for b = I/ see § 1 1 3.
GOUVERNER, va. to govern ; from L.
gubernare. For vl — ou see § 90; for
b=j/ see § 113. — Der. gouverne (verbal
subst."), gouvernenxeni, gouvernante.
GOUVERNEMENT, sm. government. See
gouverner.
GOUVERNEUR, sm. a governor, ruler; for-
merly gouverneur, Prov. governador. It.
governatore, from L. gubernatorem. For
-atorem = -ez/r (through ador, edor, edur,
ei'ir, eur) see under empereur and § 228;
for u = o« see § 90 ; for b = v see § 113.
Grabat, sm. a pallet ; from L. grabatus.
GRABUGE, sm. a quarrel. Origin unknown.
GRACE, sf. grace, favour ; from L. gratia.
For -tia = -ce see § 244. — Der. disoTfks.
Gi^acier, i-rt. to pardon ; from L. grati are*,
der. from gratia.
Gracieux, adj. gracious; from L. grati-
osus. For -o&\x^ = -etix see § 229.
Gracieuset6, sf. gracionsness, courtesy ;
from L. gratiositatem. For -tatem = -/i'
see § 230.
Gracilit6, sf. shrillness; from L. gracili-
tatem.
Gradation, sf. gradation ; from L. grada-
tionem.
Grade, &m. grade, rank; from L. gradus.
— Der. gradk, gradin.
Grad6, adj. that has a rank. See grade.
Gradin, sm. a step. See grade, of which it
is a dim., being prop, the little step placed
on an altar.
Graduation, sf. graduation. See graduer.
Graduel, adj. gradual; as if from a L. gra-
dualis*, from gradus.
Graduel, sm. a gradual; from eccles. L.
graduale* (properly verses of the Psalms
of Degrees, which the Levites are said to
have sung on the fifteen steps of the
Temple). Graduel is a doublet of O. Fr.
grael.
Graduer, va. to graduate ; a deriv. of L.
gradus. — Der. graduation.
GRAILLER, vn. to call in the dogs (with the
horn) ; from O. Fr. grade, a trumpet,
which from L. gracilis, properly clear,
shrill ; then a horn, in medieval Lat. texts.
So we have clairon from the adj. clair.
There is an example of gracilis in this
sense in the Chronicle of Walter the Chan-
cellor: ' Libetque preconari voci propatula
ut universi, audito primo sonitu gracilis,
festinent bellicis indui.' And again : ' Gra-
cilibus, tibiis, tubis clangentibus.' For
gracilis =^ra;7e see grele. — Der. graille-
nient.
GRAILLON, sm. broken meat. Origin un-
known.
GRAIN, sm. grain ; from L. granum. For
-aXiMva. = -ain see § 194. — Der. grainier,
grener, grenxi, egrener, greneler, grenaMe.
GRAINE, sf. seed, set, race, eggs (of silk-
worms); from L. grana*, a fem. form of
granum. For -a.na, = -aine see § 194. —
Der. graineiitx.
GRAISSE, sf fat, grease. See gras. — Der.
graisser, gratsseux.
GRAISSER, va. to grease. See graisse. —
Der. graissage.
t Gramen, sm. (Bot.) grass ; the L. gra-
men.
Gramin^e, sf (Bot.) grass, adj. grassy,
gramineal ; from L. graminea*.
Grammaire, .^f grammar; from L. gram-
GRAMMA TIC A L — GRS.
1 8'
maria*, a hypothetical form, composed of
L. gramma, a letter, and the suffix -arius
(see § 198). — Der. gramrnair'\zn.
Grammatical, adj. grammatical ; from L.
grammaticalis*, der. from gramma-
tica.
Gram.mie, sm. a weight, gramme (15,438
grains troy) ; from Gr. ypafi/xa.
GRAND, adj. great ; from L. grandis. —
Der. grande\et, grandeur.
fGrandesse, sf. grandeeship (Spanish
dignity); from Sp. grandezza (§ 26).
GRANDEUR, sf. greatness. See grand.
f Grandiose, adj. grand, &m. grandeur;
from It. grandioso (§ 25).
GRANDIR, vn. to grow great ; va. to make
great ; from L. grandire.
Grandissim.e, adj. superlatively great ;
from L. g^randissimus.
GRAND'MERE, sf. a grandmother. See
grand and mire. See also Hist. Gram.
p. 103.
GRANGE, sf. a barn. Sp. granja, from L.
granea*, der. from granum. Granea* is
thus used in the Germanic Codes : ' Si enini
domum . . . incenderit aut . . . graneam
vel cellaria,' in the Lex Alemannoruni,
81,2. Granea becomes first grania, then
granja, then grange; see §§ 243, 244. —
Der. engranger.
•(•Granit, sm. granite; from It. grantlo
(§ 25). — Der. granitique.
Granulation, .f. granulation. See gramiler.
Granuler, va. to granulate ; der. from gra-
nule, a little grain, which is from L. granu-
lum, dim. of granum. — Der. gramila.t\on.
GranuleUX, adj. grained, granular ; der.
from granule.
Graphique, adj. graphic ; from Gr. ypacpt-
KOS.
Graphomdtre, sm. a graphometer; from
Gr. 'Ypa(prj and /xtTpov.
GRAPPE, sf. a bunch ; properly a hook, then
clustered fruit hooked on, attached to, a
stem. Grappe in sense of ' hook ' remains
in some special uses, as grappe de marechal
ferrant, etc., and in the deriv. grappin.
Grappe is of Germ, origin, Germ, krappen
(§ 20). For k=g see § 125. — Der. grapp-
iller, g'ra/)/iiIleur, grapp'iWon, grappin,
egrapper.
GRAPPILLER, va. to glean. See grappe.
GRAPPILLON, sm. a cluster of grapes. A
dim. of grappe, q. v.
GRAPPIN, sm. a grapnel. See grappe.
GRAS, adj. fat. O. Fr. eras, from L. cras-
8US (in Martial) : the word takes the form
grassus in Isidore of Seville. For c = g
see § 125. Gras is a doublet of crasse,
q. V. — Der. graisse, graisser, ^raisseux,
^rrtssouillet, grasseyer, grasseyement.
GRATERON, sm. (Bot.) scratchwecd. See
gratter.
fGraticuler, va. to divide (a drawing,
picture) with squares ; from It. graticolare
(§ 25). Its doublet is griller, q. v.
Gratification, sf. gratification ; from L.
gratificationem.
Gratifier, va. to gratify; from L. grati-
ficare.
GRATIN, sm. the burnt part (of food). See
gratter.
t Gratis, adj. gratis; the L. gratis.
Gratitude, s/l gratitude; from L. grati-
tudinem.
GRATTER, va. to scratch. It. grattare, from
Low Lat. cratare *, found in the Germanic
codes : ' Si quis alium unguibus crata-
verit, ut non sanguis, sed tumor aquosr.s
decurrat,' in the Lex Frisonum, app. 5.
Cratare is of Germ, origin, answering to
O. H. G. chrazi'm, Icel. hratta (§ 20).
Cratare becomes gratter by c=g, see
§ 125. — Der. gratteWe, grateron, grattoir,
gratin, egratigner, egratignnre.
Gratuit, adj. gratuitous; from L. gratu-
itus. — Der. gratuite.
Grave, adj. grave; from L. gravis. Its
doublet is grief, q. v. — Der. graviter.
GRAVELEUX, adj. gravelly. See gravier. —
Der. gravelure.
GRAVELLE, sf gravel. See gravier.
f Graver, va. to engrave ; of Germ, origin,
Neth. graven {^ 20). — Ver. gravem, gravure .
GRAVIER, st?i. gravel ; from O. Fr. grave,
rough sand mixed with stones, a word con-
nected with the Celtic ; in Kimric gron,
and the Provenfs! district called the Crau.
The O. Fr. grave has left other derivatives :
^raf oisj^ravelle, graveXevix, engraver, greve
(softened form of O. Fr. grave. For a = e see
§ 54). — Der.grav3.ts, gravols, gravaiier.
GRAVIR, va, to climb. It. gradire, from L.
gradire* (lit. to climb by steps), from
gradus. Gradire becomes gravir by loss
of medial d (gra'ire), see § 120, and by
intercalation of an euphonic v, see corvee.
Gravity, sf gravity ; from L. gravitatem.
Graviter, vn. to gravitate. See grave. —
Der. gravitzUon.
GRAVOIS, S7n. rubbish. See gravier.
Gravure, sf. engraving. See graver.
GRE, sm. will, inclination, taste. Prov.
grat, It. grata, from L. grattun. For
i88
GREBE — GRSSIL.
•atuni = -e see § 201. — Der. a^rt'er, nial-
gre, q. v.
Grdbe, sm. the grebe (ornith.) ; of Celtic
origin (§ 19) ; cp. Bret. Itrib, a comb, crest,
Grec, adj. Greek; from L. graecus.
GREDIN, sm. a scoundrel, originally a beggar.
A word of Germ, origin ; Goth, gredus,
hunger (§ 20). — Der. gredinerie.
GREEMENT, sm. rigging. See greer.
GREER, va. to rig ; of Geim. origin, Goth.
ge-raidjan, to get ready (§ 20). For
geraidjan = g''raidjan see briller; for loss
of d see § 120. — Der. ^gfes, gre'ement,
grc'eur.
GREFFE, sm. a record-office; in Low Lat.
graphium* (see greffier), a style for writing
with. For pli=/ see § 146; for a = e see
§ 54. From gyejjfe, in sense of a stiletto,
comes the verb greffer, to graft with a greffe.
GREFFE, sf. (Bot.) a graft. See greffer.
GREFFER, va. to graft. See above. — Der.
greffe (verbal subst.), grefftm, greffoir.
GREFFIER, sw. clerk to a court, registrar;
from Low L. graphiarius *, a word found
in medieval documents : 'Guillelmus chris-
tianissimi regis consiliarius et status regni
a secretis, ut etiam dicti ordinis S. Michaelis
ab actis seu graphiarius'; from an act
of A.D. 1550. Graphiarius is from gra-
phium, a style. Graphiarius becumes
greffer. For a = e see § 54; for ph=y"see
§ 146; for -arius = -/er see § 19S.
i Q-rege, adj. raw (of silk); from It.
greggia in the phrase seta greggia, raw
silk (§ 25).
GREGEOIS, adj. Greek (fire), wildfire ; for-
mtx\y fett grezois,an inflammable substance
invented in the 7th cent, by Callinicus of
Heliopolis ; so called from the Bvzautines
(or, as they were named in the middle ages,
the Gregeots) who employed it (§ 33). As
late as Scarron we find Gregeots used for
Grecs. Gregeots represents L. graecensis *,
der. from graecus. Graecencis * becomes
grczois by ns=s, see § 163; by e = oi, see
§ 62 ; by c = z, see amide. Lastly grezois
becomes gregois, just as zelosus becomes
jnloux, q. V.
•fGrdgue, sf. breeches; formerly greges-
que, from It. grechesco (§ 25). Its doublets
are grieche, grecque.
GRELE, adj. slender, slim ; formerly graile.
It. gracile, from L. gracilis. For regular
contr. of gracilis into grac'lis, see § 51;
hence O. Fr. graile by c1 = jV, see Hist.
Gram. p. 71 ; finally e is only another way
of writing the diphthong ai, see §§ 102, 103.
GRELE, sf. hail ; formerly gresle, a word
whose radical gres is found in gresil, sleet.
See gres. — Der. grelon, greler.
i-Grelin, sm, a cord, small cable; from
Germ, greling (§ 27).
GRELON, sm. a great hailstone. See grele,
GRELOT, sm. a hawker's bell, dim. of O. Fr.
grele.
GRELOTTER, va. to shiver with cold. See
grelot.
"t" Grenade, sf. a pomegranate, grenade
(military) ; from Prov. granada (§ 24),
which from L. granata for granatum.
The suffix -ade shows that the word did
not come direct from Lat. to Fr. ; for had
it done so, its form would have been grence,
as the suffix -ata always =-ee in Fr., see
§ 201. — Yitx. grenadxtx, grenadmt. (From
grenade, in sense of a projectile, comes
grenad'itx.')
GRENADIER, (i) sm. (Bot.) a pomegranate-
tree. (2) a grenadier (military). See
grenade.
GRENAILLE, sf. a minute grain ; dim. of
grain. — Der. grenailltx.
fGrenat, stn. a garnet; from It. granato
' (§ 25).
GRENER, vn. to seed, va. to granulate. See
graine. — Der. grenelax, grene (part, subst.).
GRENETIER, sm. a seedsman; ixoxa grenelte,
dim. of graine. — Der. grenetex'ie.
GR^NETIS, sm. the milled edge (of coins),
a punch ; deriv. of grenet, dim. of graine,
q.v.
GRENETTE, sf. the Avignon berry ; dim. of
graine.
GRENIER, sm. a granary, loft ; from L.
granarium. For -arium = -zer see § 19S ;
for atonic a = e see § ^4.
GRENOUILLE, sf, a frog. O. Fr. renouille.
It. ra?iocchia, from L. ranuncula, fern.
form of ranunculus, used by Cicero, der.
from rana. Ranuncula becomes ranu-
cula by nc=c (see § 163), then renotiille
by -ucula = -0!/;7/e (see § 258), and atonic
a = e see § 54. Renouille becomes gre-
noiiille by the altogether unusual prefix of
a g, see Hist. Gram. p. 79» note 2. — Der.
grenouillet, grenotiillette (see renoncule),
grenouillexe.
GRENU, adj, corned, granular ; deriv. of
grain {un epi grenu, an ear full of grain).
GRKS, sm, sandstone, gritstone ; of Germ.
origin, O. H. G. gries, gravel (§ 20). — Der.
gresW, gresstxit.
GRESIL, sm. sleet. See ^res.— Der. grhil-
ler, gresil\en\tnl.
GREVE — GROGNER.
1S9
GREVE, sf. (1) a strand. See gravier. (2) \
a grieve, leg-piece ; from. Ar. djaurah.
GREVER, va. to burden, harm ; from L.
gravari. Fora = esee § 54. — ^^xA&grever.
GRIBLETTE, sf. a hash of meat. Origin
unknown.
GRIBOUILLER, va. to daub, scrawl. Origin
unknown. — Der. griboidlhge, gribouillttte.
GRlfiCHE,0(f/. wretched, disagreeable, prickly;
from L. graeca. For ae = e = ie see § 104 ;
for ca, — che see §§ 126, 54. Grieche is
a doublet of gregue, grecque, q. v. Grieche
is only used in two coaipJs., pie-grieche,
ortie-grieche, which is called in Eng. greeli
nettle. It is hard to see what the con-
nexion with graeca may be.
GRIEF, adj. grievous ; fern, grieve, whence
grievemenl. Grief is used, as late as Bos-
suet, as an adj. meaning hard, painful ;
from L. gravis. For v=/see § 142 ; for
a = e see § 54, whence O. Fr. gref which
becomes grief by change of e into ie, see
§ 56. Grief is a doublet o( grave, q. v.
GRIEF, S7n. a wrong, injury ; from L. grave*,
by changing -ave into -ief (for details see
above).
GRIEVETE, sf. gravity, enormity ; from L.
gravitatem. For a = e see § 51 ; for e=ie
see § 56 ; for i = e see § 68 ; for -tatem =
-te see § 230.
GRIFFE, ./. a claw ; of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
grif, anything to seize with : then, in me-
dieval Germ, texts, a claw (§ 20). — Der.
griffer, griffdde, griffunner, griffonneur,
grijfonnsge.
GRIFFON, S7n. a griffin. Port, gripko, der.
(with suffix -on) from L. gryphus. For
ph=/see § 146.
GRIGNO'IER, va. to nibble ; der. from, grig-
ner, cp. trembloter from trembler. The
O. Fr. grigner, to show one's teeth, grin, is
of Germ, origin, O. H. G. grinafi (§ 20).
GRIGOU, s?». a poor wretch. Origin un-
known.
GRIL, sm. a gridiron ; formerly ^re'?/, origin-
ally grail, from L. craticulum, masc.
form of craticula, a gridiron (in Martial).
Craticulum becomes gra'il by loss of
medial t (see § 117), and by c=g (see
§ 125). The form graticula for crati-
cula is found in medieval Graeco-Lat.
glossaries. For -iculum = -zV see § 257,
and cp. periculutn,/'('n7. Gra'il becomes
grill by a = e, see § 54; then gril by
ei = i, see § 102, note I. — Der. grilhr,
grilhAe.
GRILLE, sf, a grate; formerly grell, origin-
ally gra'il, from L. cratictila, deriv. of
crates. Craticula is written graticula
in medieval Lat. texts : we find ' Unam
graticulam . . . abstulit,' in an act of a.d.
1353. For craticula = gr/Z/e see gril. —
Der. grilhx (whose doublet is craticuler),
grilhge.
GRILLON, sm. a cricket ; dim. of L. grillus.
GRIMACE, sf. a grimace; of Germ, origin,
A. S. grima, a mask, or perhaps from O. H. G.
gri??!, Engl, grim (§ 2o), — Der. grimacer,
grimader.
GRIMAUD, sm. an urchin. See grime.
fGrime, sm. a dotard (modern theatrical
term), introd. from It. grimo (,§ 25). — Der.
se grimer, gritnaud, grimeVm, grimeVmer.
GRIMOIRE, sm. a conjuring book. O. Fr.
gramaire, gramare ; from L. L. gramma-
rium.*, for grammar was suspicious stulf.
GRIMPER, vn. to climb, clamber ; formerly
gripper, in double sense of climbing, grip-
ping hold to climb, then grasping, seizing :
of Germ, origin, Du. grippen (§ 20). For
intercalated m see lambruche. Grimper is
a doublet o{ gripper, q. v.
GRINCER, vn. to gnash (with the teeth) ; of
Germ. origin, O. H G. gremizon, through in-
termediate (oims grem'zon,grenzon (§ 10^.
For rQ = n see § 160. Grincer is a doublet
of grincher. — Der. grincement.
GRidTTE, sf. (Bot.) a griotte cherry; cor-
ruption of O. Fr. agriotte, dim. of Gr.
dypios. The marble called griotte is so
named from being cherry-coloured.
GRIPPER, vra. to grip, seize ; of Germ, origin,
O. Norse gripa (§ 20). — Der. grippe.
GRIS, adj. grey; of Germ, origin, O. H.G.
gris, used of the hair (§ 20). — Der.^n'satre,
gnsaille, gristx, grison. grisetle, grisonncr.
GRISETTE, sf a dress of common grey stuff ;
then, a coquettish young girl (from her
dress) : dim. o( gris, q. v,
GRISONNER, vn. to grow grey; deriv. of
grison. See gris.
GRIVE, sf. a thrush. Origin unknown. —
Der. grivele.
GRIVOIS, sinf. a jolly comrade. Origin un-
known.
+ Grog, sm. grog; the Eng. grog (§ 28).
GROGNER, vn. to growl, grumble ; secondary
form of grognir*. So also It. has grug-
nare and grugnire, which is from L. grun-
nire (said of pigs). For nn=g-?z see
aligner; for u = o see § 98 Der. from
groigner, O. Fr. form for grogner, comes
the verbal subst. groing, now written groin ;
for the connection between groiri and
190
GROIN — GVERIR.
grotgner cp. soin and so'gner, temoin and
temoigner, loin and eloigner, etc. Other
deriv. are grogner, grog/iement, grugnurd,
grognon, grognonnti.
GROIN, S771. a snout. See grogner.
GROMMELER, vn. to grumble, formerly
griimmeler ; of Germ, origin, O. Germ.
grummehi (§ 20).
GRONDER, vn. to mutter, scold, grumble ;
from L. grundare*, a hypothetical second-
ary form of grundire, which is another form
of grunnire, to grunt. For u = osee § 98.
— Der. grondeuT, gro?idemeni, gro7idcne.
t Groom, sm. a groom; the Eng. ^room
l§ 28).
GROS, adj. large, bulky ; from late L. gros-
sus*. — Der. ^rosseur, grossesse, groisitr,
grossh, digrossn, grossoyer, grosse, gross-
issement.
GROSEILLE, sf. a gooseberry. Sp. grosella, of
Germ, origin (O. H. G. krausel, in the compd.
krausselheere, § 20). For ^=0" see § 125;
for au = o see § 106. — Der. groseillier.
GROSSIER, adj. coarse. See gros. — Der.
grossiereti.
t Grotesque, adj. grotesque; from It.
grotesco (§ 25).
GROTTE, sf. a grotto. Prov. cropta, from
L. crypta, which became crupta by y = u,
see § loi. Crupta, by c = g (see § 125),
becomes grupta, a form found in a Caro-
liiigian document : ' lusuper eidem contuli
gruptas eremitarum . . . cum omnibus ad
dictas gruptas pertinentibus,' is in a Char-
tulary of a.d. 887. Grupta becomes grotte
by u = o see § 98, and by pt = </, see § 168.
Grotle is a doublet of crypte, q. v.
GROUILLER, vn. to stir, move. Origin un-
known.— Der. grouillement.
GROUP, sm. a bag of money. Origin un-
known.
+ Grou.pe, sm. a group; from It. groppo
(§ 7^). — Der. grot/per, groupement.
GRUAU, sm. oatmeal; formerly gruel, from
lite Lat. grutellum*. Grutellum is a
dim. of grutum*, in a Carolingian text.
Grutum is of Germ, origin, A. S. gruf,
groats (§ 20). Grutellum becomes "Tj/e/
by dropping medial t (see § 117), then
grnau by el — an (see § 282).
GRUE, sf. a crane; from L. grua*, a fern,
form of grus, found in the Salic Law, 7, 6:
'Si quis gallum aut gallinam furaverit, vel,
cygnum aut gruam domesticani.* The
word has also the sense of a crane to lift
weights: so also Gr. yfpavos and Engl.
crane have both schsls. Lte § 13.
GRUGER, va. to crunch. Origin unknown.
GRUME, sf. bark (on forest trees). Origin
unknown.
GRUMEAU, sm. a clod, lump; formerly
grumel, from L. grumellus, a little
lump, dim. of grumus. For el = eau see
§ 282. — Der. (from O. Fr. grumel) grumel-
er, grumehwx.
Gis.UYER,n(f/. one who has the right to forest
wood (a feudal term); fromL. L.gruarius*,
'judex causarum ad silvas et venationem at-
tinentium/ says Ducange, who connects it
with G--rni. groen, Engl, green. Cp. the
other feuiiai title verdier. — Der. gnitr'it.
fGruydre, sm. Gruyere cheese; of hist,
origin, see § 33 ; from Gruyere in Switzer-
land, where this cheese is made.
GUE, sm. a ford. Sp. vado, from L. vadum.
For V = g7t see gaine; for a = e' see § 54;
for loss of d see § 120: and cp. -atum = -e,
§ 201. — Der. guesb\e,
■GUEDE, s/. woad. O.Ft. guaide; originally
waide. Of Germ, origin, Gmm.waid (§ 20).
For w = gu see gdcher.
GUENILLE, sf. a rag. Origin unknown.
GUENON, sf. a pouched monkey. Origin
unknown.
GUEPE, sf. a wasp ; formerly guespe, origi-
nally wespe. It. vespa, from L. vespa.
For v = gn see gatne; for loss of s see
§^48. — Der. guepier.
GUERE, GUl^RES (written with s only in
verse), adv. much. Prov. gaigre. S'il eiist
guere veai, il eust conquis toute I'ltalie, says
a I4th-cent. chronicle. In mod. French only
used with a negative, ne . . .guere signifying
scarcely, but little. Guere is of Germ.
origin, answering to O. H. G. weigaro*,
much (§ 20). This contr. into weigaro ht-
con\es gurre. For iv=gu see gaclier; for
gr = r see § 131: the gr remains in old
I'rov. ^or^re. — Der. naguere, q. v.
GLERET, sm. a fallowland, field. Prov.
garag, from L. veractum *, a Low Lat.
form, representing L. vervactum*, fallow
land, by the unique reduction of rv to r
in the middle of a word. Veractum by
ct = / (see § 168) gives us Fr. gueret. For
■V — g2i see gaine; for ct =/ see Hist. Gram,
p. 8 1 ; for a = e see § 54, 4.
Gueridon, sm. a round table. Originally
the name of a personage in I7th-cent.
ballets, thence a kind of ballad or Vaude-
ville. How the word was attached to a
piece of furniture is not so clear (Littr(5).
GUERIR, t'w. to heal; its primitive sense is
' to defend ' in verv old Fr. documents.
GUERITE — GUIPURE.
191
Guerlr, formerly gi/arir, originally warir, is
of Germ, origin, Goth, warjan, to defend
(§ 20). For w = gu see gacher. — Der.
giierhon, g-j^eVissable.
t Gu6rite, sf. a sentry box; from Sp.
garila (§ 26).
GUERRE, sf. war. It, guerra. Of Germ.
origin, O. H. G. werra, a quarrel (§ 20).
For w=gu see gacher. — Der. guern&x,
gnerroytt, zguerr'xx.
GUET, sm. a watch, guard. See gnetter.—
Der. giiet-z^tws (formerly ^!^e/-apense,
compd. of guet, and adj. apense, which
answers to a form appensatus*, hung up,
prepared. Gz<e/-apens means properly an
ambuscade).
GU£TRE, sf. a gaiter. Origin unknown.
GUETTER, va. to watch, look out; for-
merly guaiter, It. guatare. Of Germ, origin,
O.W.G. wahtan (§ 20). For w=gu see
gacher. — Der.giiet (verbal subst.). g-j/e/^eur,
zguets (verbal subst. of O. Fr, verb agtietter).
GUEULE, sf. mouth ; from L. gula. For
■a = ueu see § 90. Gueule is a doublet of
goule. — ^Der. guejiltr.
t Gueules, sm. pi. gules (heraldry). It is
the pi. of gueule, q. v., and refers to the
red mouth of the heraldic lion.
■\ Gueuse, sf. cast-iron; of Germ, origin,
like many other metallurgic terms ; from
Germ, guss (§ 27).
GUEUX, sm. a beggar. Origin unknown. A
connexion with L. coquus (cp. quetix) has
been suggested. — Der. gueuse, gueuscr,
gueuseiic.
GUI, sm. mistletoe. O. Fr. guis and vis,
It, visco, from L. viscum. For v=gu
see gaitie ; for sc = s see boh ; hence O. Fr,
forms vis and guis.
GUICHET, sin. a wicket ; the original sense
being a gate, as in les guichets du Louvre,
etc. In O. Fr. it signifies a little gate.
Guichet, Norm, viquet, is of Germ, origin ;
being a dim. of O, Norse vilt, a lurking-
place (§ 20). Viquet becomes guichet by
V - gu, see gaiiie ; and by c = ch see § 126.
— Der. guichet'ier.
GUIDE, sm. a guide, O. Fr, guion, gui ; the
d does not appear till the 14th cent. See
giiider.
GUIDER, va. to guide ; O. Fr. guier (the
med, Lat. forms are also guiare* or gui-
dare*); of Germ, origin, Goth, witan, to
watch (§ 20). The t must have been first
dropped, then replaced with an euphonic d,
as the Germ. / does not naturally pass into
the Fr, d. — Der. guidon, guide.
GUIDON, S7n. a standard ; Norse viti, a mark,
sign (§ 20).
GUIGNE, sf. (But.) a kind of cherry ; for-
merly gnine, originally guisne. Of Germ,
origin, O, H. G. wihsela, a sour cherry (§ 20).
Wihs{e)la, contr. to wihs'la becomes guis?ie.
For w = gu see gacher; for l = n, guisne
for guisle, see quenouille. O. Fr. guisne
becomes successively g'!//«e (see § 148) and
guigne (see cligner).
GUIGNER, va. to glance, peep at with half-
shut eyes. Origin unknown.
t Guignon, svi. ill luck; from Sp. gui'ion
(§ 26).
GUILLEDOU, sm. a place of ill repute.
Origin unkiiovvn,
Guillemet, sm. an inverted comma ; of
hist, origin, see § 33. Guillemet is the
name of the l6th-cent. printer (Guillaumet
or Guillemet), who first introduced this
symbol.
GUILLERET, adj. brisk, lively. Origin
unknown.
Guillocher, va. to ' guilloche,' engine-turn ;
of hist, origin see § 33. Guillocher is
from Guilloche, the name of the inventor
of this kind of ornament.
Guillotine, .•;/, g\iillotine ; of hist, origin,
see § 33. Guillotine is from M. Guillotin,
a Fr, physician, who invented this instru-
ment.— Der. gidllotineT.
GUI MAUVE, y/.(13ot.) mallow, marsh mallow;
formerly mauve, from L. bismalva *, found
(Sth cent.) in the Capitulary de Villis. Bis-
malva is contr, from ibiscum-malva*,
compd. of ibiscum, the mallow (in Pliny),
and of malva, which means the same thing.
For sc = s see § 148. Bismalva losing its
s (see § 14S) becomes viviauve by b=i',
see § 113, and by a\=au, see § 157.
Vimative becomes gzdmauve by v =gu, see
§ 140-
GUIMBARDE, sf. a van, a jew's-harp. Origin
unknown.
GUIMPE, sf. a wimple; formerly guimple.
Of Germ, origin, O. H.G. wimpal (§ 20).
Wimp{a)l contrd. into wimp'l becomes
guimple. For w=gu see gacher.
GUINDER, va. to hoist oneself, strain ; of
Germ, origin, 0,H.G. windan (§ 20). For
w = gu see gacher.
f Guin6e, sf. a guinea; from Engl, guitiea
(§28),
GUINGUETTE, sf. a public house, villa.
Origin unknown,
GUIPURE, sf. guipure (thread of silk lace),
der, from 0. Fr, verb guiper. Of Germ.
192
G UIRLANDE — HA IR .
origin, Goth, v.ipan, to weave (§ 20). For
v=g see § 140.
tGuirlande, ff. a garland; from It.
ghirlanda (§ 25). — Der. engidrlander.
GUISE, ff. manner, way, wise; of Germ.
origin, O. H. G. wisrt (§ 25). For vi=gu
see gacher. — Der. de^wfser.
f Guitar e, ;/. a guitar; from Sp. guilarra
(§ 26). Its doublet is cithare, q, v.— Der.
guilarhte.
Gustation, ff. taste; from L. gusta-
tionem.
t G ut t a - p e r c h a, sf. gutta-percha ; the
Er\g\. gutta-percha (§ 28) : a word of Malay
origin.
Guttural, adj. guttural; from L. guttu-
ralis*; der. from guttur.
Gymnase, sm. a gymnasium ; from L.
gymnasium. — Der. ^^wnasiarque, gym-
waste.
Gymnastique, adj. gymnastic; from L.
gymnasticus.
Gymnique, adj. (Anat.) gymnic; from L.
gymnicus.
Gyianosophiste, jw. a gymnosophist ;
from L. gymnosophista.
G3?n6cee, sm. a woman's workshop, quarter;
from L. gynaeceum.
Gypse, nil. (^Min.) gypsum. — Der. ^ypseux.
H.
Habile, adj. able; from L. habilis.
Habilet6, sf. ability; from L. habili-
latem. For -tateiii = -/e' see § 230.
Habiliter, va. to qualify (legal) ; from L.
habilitare*, to qualify, in the Notae Ti-
ronis. — Der. lehabiliter.
Habiller, va. to dress; a very ill-formed
deriv. from L. habilis, properly to make
fit for, put into right state, thence dress. —
Der. habillemeni, habilleuT, Aishabiller.
Habit, svi. dress; from L. habitus (used
for dress by Virg 1).
Habitacle, &ni. an abode; from L. habi-
t a c u 1 u m .
Habitation, sf. habitation; from L. habi-
tationem.
Habiter, va. to inhabit; from L. habi-
tare. — Der. hahita.h\(i, habitant.
Habitude, sf. habit, use; from L. habi-
tudinem,
Habituel, adj. habitual; from L. habit-
ualis*; der. from habitus.
Habituer, va. to habituate; from L. ha-
bituare*, from habitus.
tHabler, va. to boast, brag; from Sp.
hahldr, which from L. fabulari (§ iG,
note 2). — Der. hdhlent, kablevie.
HACHE, sf. a hatchet; of Germ, origin, cp.
Germ, hacken (§ 20). For cc = ch see
§ 126. — Der. hncheXte, hacheiea.\i, hachei,
hachoir, hacknre, kachis.
HACHURE, sf. hatching (engraving). See
hnche.
HAGARD, adj. haggnrd, wild. We have seen
(§ 13) that this word was at first on'y ap-
plied to the falcon : the faucon hagard was
one which had not been caught till after
more than one 'mewing,' in which case
the bird is untameable. Faucon hagard
means lit. a hedge-falcon, which has never
moulted in a cage. For etymology s;'e
haie.
Hagiographe, sm. a hagiographer ; from
Gr. ayioypacpos. — Der. hagiographie.
UAlE, ff. a hedge ; from L. Kaga*, found in
very old medieval texts, as e.g. 'Quod
totam dictam plateam . . . includeie possiiit
fossato et haga.' Haga is of Germ, origin
answering to O. H.G. haga (§ 20). For
S=j=i see §§ 131, 139; hence haia,
found (9th cent.) in the Capitularies of
Charles the Bald, tit. xxxvi.: ' Qi^ixumque
istis temporibus castella et firmitates et
haias sine nostro verbo feceritit.' For a = at
see § 54. — Der. hagard (used of birds that
live in the hedges, wild).
HAILLON, sw.rag, tatters; of Germ, origin,
dim. of a hypothetical root hatlle, which
answers to O. H. G. hadil, a rag (§ 20),
by contr. of had(i)l into had'l, and by
dl = ll (see § 168), and by a = ai (see
§54)-
HAINE, sf. hatred. See hair. — Der. hain-
eux.
HAIR, va. to hate; in nth cent, hadir (in
the poem of St. Alexis), of Germ, origin,
cp. Dan. hade (§ 20). O. Fr. hadir be-
comes hair by loss of d, see § 11 7. — Der.
haine (formerly ha'ine. der. from hair, like
saitine from saisir), Anissable.
HA IRE — IIA PPEK .
^9:
HAIRE, if. a hair-shirt ; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. hara, O. Scaiid. hcBra (§ 20).
HALBRAN.sm. (Ornith.) a young wild-duck;
of Germ, origin, Germ, halbente, through
a hypothetical form halherent, whence hal-
hran (§ 20). — Der. halebrene.
HALE, adj. sunburnt, swarthy. See ha!er.
IIALEINE, sf. breath; formerly aleine or
alene (for h prefixed see envahir), verbal
subst. of O. Kr. alener, to breathe, which
comes from L. anlielare, by transposition
of liquids n and / (see sangloter). For o = ei
before « see § 61. Littre says from halare,
to breathe, blow, with a suffix -ena.
HALENER, va. to scent the breath of, wind
(hunting), formerly alener. See haleine.
HALER, va. to haul, hale ; of Germ, origin,
p. Nors. hala (§ 20). — Der. hahge.
HALER, va. formerly to dry up, sunburn.
The sun burns (hale) the skin, i. e. dries
it up. Hdler is of Germ, origin, der, from
Flem. hael, dry (§ ^o). The adj. kale is
found in O. Fr., meaning ' dried up.' The
place where hemp is dried at a farm is still
called the hciloir. — Der. hale (verbal subst.).
HALETER, vn. to pant. It. alitare, from
L. halitare. For i = e see § 68.
Hallali, the halloo of the chase, an ono-
niatopoetic word. See § 34.
HALLE, ff. a market; of Germ. origiTi,
O. H. G. halla, a temple, then hall, covered
market (§ 20). — Der. halhge.
Hallebarde, ■/. a halberd, O. Fr. hale-
barde; from M.H.G. helmbarle, a long-
handled axe (§ 20) ; from halm, a handle,
and bart, a beard (i.e. a rough-headed
axe). — Der. hallebardier.
HALLIER, sm. a thicket; der. from a form
halle*, which is from L. hasla*, branches,
in the Ripuarian Code. Cp. O.N. hasl,
Eng;! hasel. For loss of S see § 148.
Hallucination, sf. a hallucination; from
L. hallucinationem.
Halo, sm. a halo ; from Gr. ctAtuj.
Halot, sm. (i) a rabbit's burrow; dim. of
O H. G. hoi, Engl, hole (§ 20); (2) a
stick, bush. Origin unknown.
HALTE, sf a halt. O. Fr. halt; of Germ.
origin. Germ, halt (§ 20).
Haltdres, s^m. pi. weights used by jumpers to
help them in making long leaps ; Gr. dA-r^pes.
•fHamac, sm. a hammock; introd. from
Sp. hamaca (§ 26), which is originally of
American origin (§ 32).
Hamadryade, ./. a hamadryad ; from Gr.
apiahpvada.
HAMEAU, sm. a hamlet ; formerly hr.mcl
{^QX el = eau see § 157). O. Fr. hamells
dim. of ham *, which is of Germ, origin,
Frankish hnm, A. S. ham a dwelling (§ 20).
HAMEQON, sm. a fish-hook ; from L.hami-
cionem*, dim. of hamus. For -cionem
= -(^on see § 232 ; for i = e see § 68,
HAMPE, sf. a staff, hand'e ; for hampte*^
hantbe *, of Germ, origin, O. H. G. hanlhahe,
properly that which the hand holds, a handle,
by contr. of hanthabe into haiit'be, and then,
very irregularly hatifpe, hamet'pe (§ 20).
HANAP, sm. a goblet; of Germ, origin,
O. H.G hnapf{^ 20).
HANCHE, sf. the hip, haunch; O. Fr. hanJte;
of Germ, origin (§ 20). Diez derives it
from O. H. G. ancha, the leg, then the
haunch. Bugge (adopted by Littre) derives
hanche from Frisian hancke, Germ, hanke,
in the sense of haunch. This escapes the
prefixing of h, and is also nearer both the
original form and meaning of the French
wrfrd.
tHanebane, sf henbane; from Engl.
henbane (§ 28).
HANGAR, sm. a shed, cart-shed ; formerly
angar, properly a shed to shelter imple-
ments and utensils. The Gr. ayyapos, an
express, had, through the form diyapia,
produced the L. angaria*, meaning the
obligation to furnish to the Emperors the
means of transport, then a station at which
the imperial carriers changed horses ; hence
deriv. angarium*, a covered place, shed lo
shoe the carriers' horses in. ' Angarium
est locus ubi sulferuntur equi,' says a Low
Lat. document. Angarium is extended
from its special sense of a shoeing-shed, to
every kind of shed for implements or carts.
For addition of h see Hist. Gram. p. 79 ; in
the 17th cent, it was still written angar.
HANNETON, itn. a beetle, chafer, cock-
chafer ; formerly haneton, dim. of a root
hane*, of Germ, origin, answering to pro-
vincial Germ, hahn, in the compd. weide-
hahn, a cock-chafer, a word used in many
provinces in Germany (§ 20).
HANSE, sf. the Hanseatic league ; from
O. H.G. hansa, an association (§ 20). —
Der. hanseiiique.
HANTER, va. to haunt, frequent. Origin
unknown.
HAPPE, sf. the bed of an axletree, cramp-
iron, bill ; of Germ, origin, O. H. G. happa,
a sickle (§ 20).
HAPPER, va. to snap, snatch at ; of Germ,
origin, Neth. happen, to bite, then to sup
(§ 2C).
0
194
HA QUENEE — HA UBA NS.
tllaquen6e, sf. a nag, hackney; from Sp.
hacanea{^2t) , which from O.Du. kackeneye.
HAQUET, sm. a dray, a wretched little horse,
Panser un haquei was a phrase in 15th
cent. Haquet is a dim. of O. Fr. haque, a
hack, which is of Germ, origin, prob. contr.
from O. Du. hackeneye (§ 20).
fHarangue, sf. a harangue ; formerly
arengue, introd. from It. aringa, which is
from Germ, hring (^§ 20). Its doublets
are rang, ranz, q. v. — Der. haranguex.
HARAS, sm. a stud; formerly /arns, a troop
of horses; of Oriental orig 11, Ar. faras, a
horse, whence the collective sense (§ 30).
For f=h see § I43.
HARASSER, va. to harass. Origin unknown.
HARCELER, va. to harass, torment; O. Fr.
herceler. Origin uncertain ; Diez derives it
from herce, a form of O. Fr. herse. Her-
celer is to vex, as the herce (harrow) vexes
the ground. In Engl, we also find the word
' harrow ' in both senses. Littre prefers to
take it from harcele, dim. of hart (q. v.),
an osier withy, a rod with which to tie up
a prisoner, or, on occasion, to beat him.
HARDE, sf. a herd, flock ; of Germ, origin.
Germ, herde (§ 20).
HARDE, s/". a leash (for hunting dogs). Seehart.
HARDES, sf. pi. clothes; formerly fardes,
and probably the same word asfarde, q. v.
Origin unknown. For/=A see § 143.
HARl3l, adj. bold, daring ; partic. of O. Fr.
verb hardir, of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
hartjan, to harden (§ 20). For t = d see
§ 117. — Der. hardiesse, enhardir (from O.
Fr. verb hardir).
HARDIESSE, sf. boldness. See hardi.
■(• Harem, sm, a harem ; of Oriental origin.
Ar. charam (§ 30).
HARENG, sm. a herring ; O. Fr. harenc ;
of Germ, origin, O. H. G. harinc (§ 20).
— Der. harenghre.
HARGNEUX, adj. surly, crabbed; from
O. Fr. verb hargner, to quarrel. Hargner
is of Germ, origin, O. H.G. harmjan, to
quarrel, scold (§ 20) ; or, more probably,
A. S. hergian, to harry.
HARICOT, sm. (i) a stew, (2) a bean.
Origin unknown.
HARIDELLE, sf. a jade, hack, harridan.
Origin unknown.
+ Harmonica, sm. a harmonica; from
Germ, harmonika : name and instrument
came from Germ, at the beginning of the
present century (§ 27).
Harmonie, sf. harmony; from L. har-
monia. — Der. harmonienx, haniionhte.
Harmonieux, adj. harmonious. See har-
monie.
Harm^onique, adj. harmonic ; from L.
harmonicus.
HARNACHER, va. to harness. See harnais.
— Der. enharnacher.
HARNAIS, sm. harness, trappings ; formerly
the full fitting out of a knight and his horse.
Originally harnais signified only the har-
ness, armour, of a knight, which sense
remains in the phrase blanchir sous le
harnais. Harnais, formerly harnas, is of
Celtic origin, Low Bret, harnez, Kymr.
harnais, implements of iron, and thence
armour (§ 19). — Der. harnachti (formerly
harnascher, Prov. arnascar, from O. Fr.
form harnasc *).
HARO, sm. hue and cry. Origin unknown.
H ARPE, sf. a harp ; from L. h.arpa *, found
in Fortunatus (6th cent.) : ' Romanusque
lyra, plaudet tibi Barbarus harpa.' Harpa
is of Girrm. origin, answering to Scand.
harpa. Germ, harfe (§ 20). — Der. harpiste.
HARPER, va. to seize with the nails ; of
Germ, origin, O. H. G. harfan, to seize.
— Der. harpon.
Harpie, sf. a harpy ; from L. harpyia.
HARPON, sm. a harpoon. See harper. —
Der. harponntx, harponneuT.
HART, sf.a. flexible osier withy, to tie up fagots,
a cord (with which prisoners are strangled).
Origin unknown.
HASARD, sm. chance, hazard, risk; originally
a game of dice (in 12-cent. documents), then
the chances of gambling, then chances of
life. Hasard, O. Fr. asart, Prov. azar, Sp.
azar, O. It. zaro, is of Oriental origin (§ 30),
Ar. al-sar, the game of dice, whence, by
omission of the article a/ comes It. zaro, and
with the article the compd. forms of Sp. azar
and O. Fr. asar, to which was afterwards
suffixed a d (cp. honiard for homar), and an
initial h (see Hist. Gram. p. 79)- — Der.
hasardtr, hasardeux,
HASE, sf a doe-hare ; of Germ, origin, Germ.
hase (§ 20).
Hast, sm. a staff; from L. hasta. — Der.
hasUire.
HATE, sf. haste ; formerly hast, of Germ.
origin, Germ, hast (§ 20). For loss of s
^ee § 1 48. — Der. hnfer, hndC.
HATIER, sm. a spit-rest ; formerly hastier,
from haste, a spear, spit, which is from L.
hasta. For loss of s see § 148.
HATIF, adj. forward, precocious. See hate.
— Der. halivete.
HAUBANS, sm. pi. (Naut.) shrouds; for-
HA UBERT — HEMATOCELE.
195
merly koben, of Germ, origin, as are most
seafaring terms, Fiem. kobent (§ 27).
HAUBERT, sm. a hauberk ; formerly hauberc,
originally halherc, in medieval Lat. hals-
berga* ; of Germ, origin, O. H. G. hahherc
(§ 20) ; the / for c is unusuaL — Der. (from
O. Fr. hauberc) kaubergeon.
HAUSSER, va. to lift up ; from L. altiare *,
a deriv. of altus. For e,ltia,Te = hattsser
see exhaus&er. — Cksr. hausse-co\, hausse-
ment, hausse (verbal subst.), rehausser.
HAUT, adj. high ; formerly halt, originally
alt, from L. altus. For a/ = aw see § 157 ;
for addition of A see Hist. Gram. p. 79. and
etwahir. — Der. itau/ain, kautesse, kaulcar.
HAUTAIN, adj. haughty. See haul.
HAUTBOIS, sm. a hautbois ; compd. of bois
and haut, q. v. A hautbois is properly a
wooden instrument {bois) whose sound is
shrill (haut).
HAUTESSE, sf. highness (a title). See haul.
Its doublet is altesse, q. v.
HAUTEUR, sf. height, haughtiness. See
haut.
HAVE, adj. wan ; of Germ, origin, A. S. hasva,
pale (§ 20), For loss of s see § 148.
— Der. hav'n.
HAVRE, sm. a haven, harbour ; formerly
havle, ongwiWy hable, from L. habulum*,
a harbour, in Low Lat. : ' Laxavi et dimisi
, . . quidquid juris labebam in portu et
habulo,' says a i2th-cent. act. Habulum.
is of Germ, origin, a dim. of a Germ, form,
O.N. hofn, Engl, haven (§ 20). HdbCi-
luiu, contrd. hab'lum (see § 51), becomes
havre by b = i/, see § 113; and by l = r,
see § 157.
•f Havre-sae, sm. a knapsack, lit. an oat-
bag ; in 1 7th cent, habresac, thus defined by
Menage, a.d. 1650, Havre-sac ou habre-
sac : Les Chartiers et les Fiacres appellent
ainsi tin sac de toile dans lequel ils donnent
de tavoine a leurs chevaux dans les rues.
. . . Les soldats fantassins se servent aitssi
de cette sorte de sac quand ils vont en cam-
pagne. Thus we see that its true sense is
an oat-bag. Havresac or habresac is from
Germ, habersack {§ 27).
HEAUME, sm. a helm ; formerly helm, of
Germ, origin, O. H. G. helm (§ 20). For
el = eau see § 157.
Hebdoraadaire, adj. weekly; from L.
hebdomadarius *. Its doublet is hebdo-
madier.
HEBERGER, va. to lodge ; formerly her-
berger, from O. Fr. herberge, a place in
which one lodges. Herberge is of Germ.
origin. Germ, herberge (§ 20). — Dei.
heberge.
H6b6ter, va. to stultify, render dull ; from
L. hebetare.
H6braique, adj. Hebrew ; from L. he-
braicus. — Der. hebraisuni, hebrahme.
H6breu, sm. a Hebrew ; from L. he-
braeus.
H^catombe, sf. ahecatomb; from L. heca-
tomba.
Hectare, sm. a hectare (2 a. ir. 35 p.);
formed from Gr. fKaT6y and are. See are.
Hectique, arf/. hectic; from L. hecticus.
Its doublet is etique, q. v.
Hectogramme, «?«. a hectogramme (3"2 16
oz. Troy); formed from Gr. k/taTov and
gramme. See gramme.
Hectolitre, sm. a hectolitre (3'53l7 cubic
feet) ; formed from Gr. tKarov and litre.
See litre.
Heetomdtre, S7?z. a hectometre (328'C9i67
teet) ; formed from Gr. iicaroy and metre.
See metre.
HELAS! interj. alas! Written in O. Fr. he!
las! compd. of interj. he! and adj. las, from
L. lassus, weary, unhappy. Cp. It. ahi
lasso. In the 13th cent, people said Cette
mere est lasse de la mart de sonjils. — He !
las que je stiii! i.e. unhappy that I am!
The two words were finally united into one
in the 15th cent. At the same time las
lost its primitive force, passing from sense
of pain to that of weariness, as happened
also to getie and ennui, which originally
meant ' place of torment ' and ' hatred,'
tH61er, va. to hail; of Engl, origin, like
many other sea terms, Engl, to hail (§ 28).
Helianthe, sm. the sunflower ; from L.
helianthes, found in Pliny.
Helice, sf. z helix ; from Gr. €\«f , a
spiral.
H61iocentrique, adj. heliocentric ; from
Gr. TjKioi and KtVTpov.
Helioscope, sm. a helioscope ; from Gr.
7]\ios and ffKoiniv.
Heliotrope, S7n. a heliotrope ; from L.
heliotropium *.
Hell6nique, adj. hellenic ; from Gr. tWrj-
I'tKOS.
Helleniste, sm, a hellenist ; from Gr. iWrj-
vtarrjs.
Helv§tiqu6, adj. helvetic; from L. hel-
veticus.
Hematite, sf. (Min.) hematite ; from Gr.
aifiariTTjs.
H6matocdle, sf. (Surg.) hematocele ; from
Gr. af/iOTos and Kr]\r].
O 2
ig6
H£MA TOSE — HERMINE.
Hematose, sf. hematosis ; from Gr. alixA-
Twais.
Hematurie, sf. (Med.) hematuria ; from
Gr. aljxaTovpia,
Hemicycle, S7n. a hemicyde ; from L.
hemicyclium.
H^niiplegie, sf. (Med.) hemiplegy ; from
Gr. rjfinrX-q^ia.
Hemiptdre, sm. (Entom.) a hemiptere, bug ;
from Gr. ijni- and irripov.
H^misphdre, sm. hemisphere ; from L.
hemisphaerium . — Der. h'emisphenqae.
Hemistiche, tm. a hemistich; from L.
hemistichium.
Hemoptysie, sf. (Med.) spitting of blood ;
from Gr. atfxa and nrvats.
H^morragie, s/. (Med.) hemorrhage; from
Gr. atfj-oppayia.
Hemorrhoides, sf. (Med.) hemorrhoids;
from Gr. a!fxoppot5(s. — Der. hemorrhoidal.
H6inostatique, adj. (Med.) hemostatic;
from Gr. alp-oOTaTiKhs.
Hendecasyllabe, adj. hendecasyllabic ;
from Gr. IvOiKa and avWaPrj.
HENNIR, vn. to neigh ; from L. hinnire.
For i = e see § 72 Der. hennissen^eni.
H^patique, adj. (Med.) hepatic ; sf. (Bot.)
liverwort ; from Gr. rj-rraTiKos.
Hepatite, ./. (Med.) hepatitis; from Gr.
■^naTiTT]!.
Heptaeorde, sm. (Mus.) a heptachord ;
from Gr. (irraxopSos.
Heptagone, sm. a heptagon ; from Gr.
rjrtTayoji'os.
Eeraldique, adj. heraldic ; from medieval
L. heraldicus, der. from heraldus (see
heraut), properly the art of a herald-at-
arms.
HERAUT, S7n. a herald; O. Fr. heralt, of
Germ, origin (§ 20) from O. H. G. herolt
— heri, an army, and wald, strength ; hence
L. L. heraldus*, whence adj. heraldi-
cus*, whence Fr. heraldique. For al = au
see § 157.
Eerbace, adj. herbaceous ; from L. herba-
ceus.
HERBAGE, sm. herbage, pasture, grass ; from
Low L. lierbaticum*, der. from herba.
For -aticuni = -a^e see § 2^8.
HERBE, sf. grass; from L. herba. — Der.
herbt\.\e, herbonser, herbothte.
HERBEUX, ac?/'. grassy ; from L. herbosus.
For •osvLS = -eux see § 229.
HERBIER, sm. a herbal; from L. her-
barium. For .arium = -/fr see § 19S.
Herbivore, adj. herbivorous ; from L.
herba and vorare.
Herboriser, vn. to herborise. See herbi.
— Der. A-e/-6omation, herborisem.
Herboriste, sm. a herbalist. See herbe.
HERE, sm. a fellow, wretch. Origin un-
known.
H6r6ditaire, adj. hereditary; from L.
hereditarius. Its doublet is heritier, q. v.
H6r6dit6, sf inheritance ; from L. heredi-
tatem. For -tatem = -/e see § 230.
H6r6siarque, sm. a heresiarch ; from Gr.
alp(aiap)(rjS.
Her6sie, •■/. heresy ; from Gr. ojpecrts.
Her6tique, sm. adj. heretic, heretical ; from
L. haereticus.
HERISSER, va. to erect one's bristles; vn. \n
bristle like a hedgehog : just as in It. arric-
ciare is a compd. of riccio, in Sp, erizar ii
formed from erizo, Herisser does not come
straight from kerisson, but from the root
keriss-, of which herisson is the diminutive.
HERISSON, sm. a hedgehog, urchin ; for-
merly heriQon, originally erifon, from L.
ericionein*,dim.of ericius. For -ionem
= -on see § 231; for c = ss see agencer ;
for addition of h see Hist. Gram. p. 79-
Herisson is a doublet of oursin, q. v.
HERITAGE, sm. a heritage, inheritance.
See her iter.
HERITER, va. to inherit. Prov. heretar,
Sp. heredar, from L. hereditare (found
in Arnobius). Hereditare becomes he-
retare, see § 52 and § 120; whence
heriter hy e = t, see § 60. — Der. heriUge,
deshf'riter.
HERITIER, sm. an heir; from L. heredi-
tarius. For heredit- = herit- see heriter ;
for -arius = -/fr see § 198. Heritier is a
doublet of hcn'dilaire, q v.
Hermaphrodite, sm. a hermaphrodite;
from L. hermaphroditus.
Herxn6neutique, adj. hermeneutic ; from
Gr. (pfiTjvevTiKus.
Hermes, sm. Hermes; the Gr. 'Epfx^s —
Der. hermf'liqve. The hermetic philosophy
is that which occupied itself with the search
after the philosopher's stone, i. e. that o^
Hermes Trismegistus. The hermetic science,
or alchemy, had also a way of absolutely
closing flasks with a seal, whence conies
the phrase ' hermetically sealed.'
HERMETIQUE, adj. hermetic. See kermes.
— Der. hermt'./ijitement.
HERMINE. .•;/. ermine; formerly ermine, Sp.
armiuo, from L. armenius*, properly fur
of Armenia, imported thence into Rome.
See § 33. For a = e see § 54; for e = 2
see § 60. Ermine becomes hermine by pre-
HERMiTE — IHR ONDELLh,
197
fixing %, see Hist. Gram. p. 79- Or, better,
from O. H.G. hartnin, lengthened form of
O. H.G. harmo, cp. A. S. hearma. — Der.
henn\n&.
IIERMITE, sw. a hermit. Sze ermi/e. For
prefixed k see Hist. Gram. p. 79. — Der.
herntitAge.
Hernie, s/. (Med.) hernia ; from L. hernia.
— Der. herniaiTe.
Heroine, sf. a heroine ; from L. heroina.
H6roique, adj. heroic ; from L. heroicus.
H^roisme, sm. heroism. See heros.
HERON, sm. a heron ; from Low L. aigro-
nem*, aironem.*, whence (by prefixing
h, see Hist. Gr.im. p. 79. and by ai = e, sce
§ 103) heron. The word is of Germ, origin,
O. H.G. heigro (§ 20). See also aigrette.
— Der. heronntzn, heronmsr, heronwihta.
H6ros, .*/«. a hero; from L. heros. — Der.
heroisms.
HERSE, sf. a harrow, caltrop, portcullis ;
formerly herce. It. erpice, from L. hirpi-
cem (a harrow, in Varro). For regular
contr. of hirp(i)cem into hirp'cem,
hir'cem, see § 51 ; hence O. Fr. herce by
i = e, see § 72. For herce = herse see § 129.
— Der. Menage, herser, hersevr.
Hesitation, sf. hesitation ; from L. haesi-
tationem.
Hesiter, vn, to hesitate; from L. haesi-
tare.
E[6t6roclite, adj. heteroclite; from L.
heteroclitus (found in Priscian).
Ilet^rodoxe, odj. heterodox ; from Gr.
(TfpuSo^os. — Der. heterodoxie.
lIet6rogdne, adj. heterogeneous ; from Gr.
eTfpoytvrjs. — Der. helerogeneh6.
HETRE, sm. a beech-tree; formerly hestre.
Of Germ, origin, Low Germ, hester (§ 20).
For loss of s see § 148.
HEUR, im. luck, good fortune; formerly
eixr, a'ur, Prov. agur, It. augiirio, from L.
augurium, which signified first a presage,
then good or ill fortune. Augurium
became agurium, just as auscultare be-
came ascultare in Roman times. Agu-
rium drops the g (see § 131), whence
O. Fr. a-ur ; aur softens a into e (sea § 54),
whence eur, whence eur, whence the modern
form heur, by prefixing h (see Hist. Gram,
p. 79). The philologists who have derived
heur from hora have committed a grave
l)lunder, for hora could only produce the
monosyllabic form heiire, whose final and
mute e answers to the final a of its parent ;
whereas eur, aur, cannot come from hora,
being a dissyllable, ending also with a con-
sonant. Heur is a doublet of aitgiire, q. v.
— Der. honheur, ma.]heur, heiireux.
HEURE, sf, hour ; from L. hora. For o = eu
see § 79. Its doubfet is or.
HEUREUX, adj. happy. See heur.
HEURTER, va. to strike, hit. Of Celtic
origin (§ 19); cp. Wei. hyrddu, to but. —
Der. heurt (verbal subst.), heurto'u.
Hexaddre, sm. a hexahedron ; from Gr. t£
and «5pa.
Hexagone, sm. a hexagon ; from L. hex-
agonus, found in Columella.
HexamStre, sm. a hexameter; from L.
hexametrus.
t Hiatus, sm. a hiatus; the L. hiatus.
HIBOU, sm. an owl. Origin unknown.
+ Hidalgo, sm. a hidalgo (Sp. nobleman) ;
the Sp. hijo de algo, son of somebody (§ 26).
HIDEUX, adj. hideous, frightful. O. Fr.
hhdeiix, from L. hispidosus, found in
Catullus. The original sense is to be seen
in Dubellay : Sur V autre sent les jnurs vieux,
hideux de ronces et d'hierre. Hispido-
sus, contr. regularly into hisp'dosus (see
§ 52), becomes hisdeux by dropfing the
medial p, see Hist. Gram. p. 81. Cp.
tep'dus, liede; malhsiip^ dus, maussade ;
vap'dus, fade; extorp'dire, etourdir.
For hisdeux = hideux see § 14S.
HIE, sf. a paviour's ram, beetle. Of Germ,
origin, Neth. hei (§ 20).
HlfiBLE, sf. (Hot.) dwarf elder, danewort ;
formerly ieble, from L. ebulum. Foi
regular contr. of 6biilujn into eb'lum, see
§51; hence ieble by e = ie, see § 66 ; then
hieble : for prefixed h see Hist. Gram. p. 79.
HIER, adv. yesterday; from L. heri. For
e =ie see § 56.
Hi^rarchie, sf. hierarchy; from L. hier-
archia. — Der. hierarch\c[\xe.
Hieratique, adj. hieratic ; from Gr. Upari-
KOS.
Hieroglyphs, sm. a hieroglyph ; from Gr.
iepus and '^Kxxpu. — Der. hitroglyphiqne.
Hilarit6, sf. hilarity; from L. hilaritatem.
For -tatem = -/e' see § 230.
Hippiatrique, sf. veterinary medicine ;
from Gr. lirmaTpiicrj.
Hippique, adj. belonging to horses; from
Gr. IrmKOS.
Hippodrome, sm. a hippodrome, race-
course ; from Gr. iTrwoSpofios.
HippogrifiFe, sm. a hippogriff; a hybrid
word, compd. ofGr. iVTrosandL. gryphus.
Hippopotame, sm. a hippopotamus; from
Gr. ImroiroTafios.
HIRONDELLE, ./. a swallow; from L.
198
HISSER — HONTE.
hirtmdo, and the dim, suffix -elle. For
u = o see § 97.
HISSER, va. to hoist. Of Germ, origin,
Germ, kissen (§ 27).
HISTOIRE, ff. history; from L. historia,
for -oria = -o(Vfi see § 233. — Der. htS'
torier, historien, historiette, historhl.
HISTORIEN, sm. a historian. See histoire.
HISTORIETTE, sf. a httle history, story.
See histoire.
Historiographe, sm. a historiographer,
historian ; from Gr. laropiofpacpos.
Historique, adj. histoiic; from L. histo-
ricus.
Histrion, sm. a stage-player; from L. his-
trionem.
HIVER, sm. winter; formerly ivern, from L.
hibernus, used for winter in Tertullian
and Solinus. For b=i/ see § 1 14; for
rn = r see auhour and § 163.
HIVERNAL, adj. wintry; from L. hiber-
nalis. For b=i' see § 114.
HIVERNER, vn. to winter, hibernate ; from
L. bibernare. For b=v see § 114. —
Der. hivernzge.
HOBEREAU, sm. (Ornith.) a hobby, a
country squire, properly a small falcon.
Hohereau is a dim. of O. Fr. hohe, a small
bird of prey, which is from O. Fr. hober, to
hover, move about.
HOCHEQUEUE, sm. (Ornith.) a wagtail,
nuthatch. See hoche and queue.
HOCHER, va. to shake, toss ; formerly
hochier, kocier, hossier. Of Germ, origin,
Flem. hutsen (§ 20). — Der. hochct.
HOCHET, sm. a rattle, child's coral. See
kocher.
HOIR, sm. heir-at-law; from L. heres. For
e = oi see § 61. — Der. hoir'ie.
HOLAl interj. holloa! compd. oi hoi and
la I
Holocauste, sm. a holocaust ; from Gr.
oXuKavaros.
Holographe, sm. adj. holograph ; from
Gr. oKoypatpos.
HOMARD, sm. a lobster ; formerly homar.
Of Germ, origin, O. N. humarr (§ 20).
■}• Hornbre, $w. ombre (in card-playing);
from Sp. hombre (§ 26). Its doublet is
homme, q. v.
Hom^lie, sf. a homily ; from Gr, oixiXla.
Hoin6opath.ie, sf. homoeopathy; from
Gr. ofioios and irddoi.
Homicide, sm. a homicide; from L. homi-
c i d i u m .
HOMMAGE, sjit. homage. Prov. homenntge,
from L. hominaticum *, in medieval Lat.
texts. Hominaticum, meaning feudal
homage, occurs in a will of a.d. 1035 :
* Volo ergo at mando ut jam dicta ecclesia
de Molig teneat eam Bernardus de Castro-
sono per manum praedicti filii mei Be-
rengarii, et per suum donum et habeat
inde hominaticum.' Homindticum,
contr. regularly (see § 52) into hom'-
naticum, becomes hommage. For -aticum
= -age see § 248 ; for mn = mm see § 1 68.
HOMMASSE, adj. masculine (used of women).
See homme,
HOMME, 5m. a man; from L, h6minem,
contr. regularly (see § 51) into hom'nem,
whence homme by mn = mm, see § 168.
Homme is a doublet of on and hotnbre,
q. v. — Der. Aommasse.
Homocentrique, adj. homocentric; from
Gr. OfiOKfVTpiKOS.
HomogSne, adj. homogeneous ; from Gr.
ofioyfvTjs. — Der. homogeneity.
Homologue, adj. homologous ; from Gr.
ofJioXoyos. — Der. homologuer, homolog-
ation.
Homonyme, adj. homonymous ; from Gr.
ondivvfios. — Der. homonymie.
HONCHET. See jonchel, of which it is the
doublet.
Hongre, sf. adj. gelded. Of hist, origin,
Sfc § 33 ; properly Hungarian. Down to
the 1 6th cent, the Hungarians were called
Hongres by the French, and les chevaux
hongres were horses imported from Hungary.
— Der. hongrer.
HONNilTE, adj. honest, virtuous; from L.
honestus. For loss of s see § 148 ; for
11 = tin see ennemi. — Der. honnetemtnX,
honneteii.
HONNEUR, sm. honour ; from L, honorem.
For -orem = -eur see § 227; for n = nii
see ennemi.
HONNIR, va, to dishonour, disgrace; for-
merly honir. Of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
honjan (§ 20).
Honorable, adj. honourable; from L. ho-
norabilis.
Honoraire, adj. honorary ; from L. hono-
rarius.
Honoraire, sm. a fee, honorarium ; from
L. honorarium.
Honorer, va. to honour ; from L. ho no-
rare.
Honorifique, adj. honorary; from L. ho-
norificus.
HONTE, sf. shame. It. onto ; of Germ,
origin, O. H. G. honida (§ 20). — Der. hont-
eux, (:hontC\
HONTE UX — HO VLETTE.
199
HONTEUX, ad'], ashamed, shameful. See
honte.
HOPITAL, %m. a hospital, almshouse ; O. Fr.
hospital, from L. hospitale * (a place where
hospitality is exercised, in Low Lat.). Its
doublet is hotel, q. v.
HOQUET, sm. a hiccough, an onomatopoetic
word (§ 34),
HOQUETON, sm. a • hoqueton ' (archery) ;
formerly hauqueton, anqueton, a cloak, also
stuff, which is the etymol. sense. Originally
alqueton, Sp. alcoton ; of Oriental origin,
Ar. al-qoton (§ 30).
Horaire, adj. horary, horal ; from L. hora-
rius.
t Horde, sf. a horde; of Persian origin,
Pers. ordu, a camp, horde of Tartars
(§ 29).
HORION, sm. a thump. Origin unknown.
Horizon, sm. horizon ; the Gr. vpi(aiy. —
Der. horizonta.\.
Horizontal, adj. horizontal. See horizon.
HORLOGE, sf. a clock; from L. horo-
logixun. For loss of atonic 6 see § 52;
for -iiun = -^e see § 242. — Der. horlogei,
horlogerie.
HORMIS, adv. save, except. O. Fr. horsmis,
i. e. mis hors. In this phrase the partic.
mis (L. missus) was formerly variable ;
thus in 13th cent, we find Get homme a
perdu tons ses en/ants, hors mise sa Jille.
In the 15th cent, the partic. was united to
the particle hors, and the phrase hors-mis
became a prep. See hors and mis.
Horoscope, sm. a horoscope ; from L.
horoscopus.
HORREUR, sf. horror; from L. horrorem.
For -orem = -«/r see § 227.
Horrible, adj. horrible ; from L. horri-
bilis.
Horrifique, atf/. horrific ; from L. horri-
ficus.
Horripilation, sf. horripilation 'goose-
flesh' on the skin; from L. horripilatio-
nem.
HORS, prep, (of place and of time) out; for-
merly/ors, from L. foras. For f=k see
§ 143. — Der. Aormis.
Horticole, arf/'. horticultural ; from L. hor-
ticola, a gardener (in Isidore of Se-
ville).
Horticulteur, sm. a horticulturist ; a word
fabricatedout of theLat. words hortus and
c u 1 1 o r e m .
Horticulture, ./. horticulture ; a word
fabricated out of the Lat. words hortus
and cultura.
Hospice, sm. a hospital, almshouse ; from
L. hospitium.
Hospitaller, adj. hospitable ; from L. hos-
pitalarius *.
Hospitality, >/. hospitality; from L. hos-
pitalitatem.
Hostie, sf. an offering, victim, consecrated
wafer, host; from L. hostia.
Hostile, adj. hostile ; from L. hostilis.
Hostility, sf. hostility; from L. hostili-
tatem.
HOTE, sm. a landlord, host, guest ; formerly
hoste. Port, hospede, from L. hospitem,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of hospitem
into hosp'tem, by pt=/ (see Hist. Gram.
p. 81), whence hoste, lastly hote (see §
.148).
HOTEL, SOT. a mansion, hotel, palace ; for-
merly hostel, Sp. hostal, from L. hospitale,
a large house, palace, in medieval Lat.
' Actum apud hospitale juxta Corbolium,
anno Domini mccxliu ' is the date of an
Ordinance of St. Louis. Hospitdle, re-
gularly contr. (see § 52) into hosp'tale,
becomes hostel by pt = / (see Hist. Gram,
p. 81) and a = e (see § 54. 4) lastly hotel by
loss of s (see § 148). Hotel is a doublet of
hopital, q. v. — Der. hotelier, hotellerie.
HOTTE, sf. a basket (carried on the back) ;
of Germ, origin, Swiss Germ, hotte (§ 27).
HOUBLON, sm. the hop ; dim. of a root
houble*, which is from medieval L. hupu
lus*, der. from hupa*, the hop, in Low
Lat. documents. 'Huparvun hortus' is a
phrase found in a Chronicle. Hupa is of
Germ origin, Neth. hop (§ 20). Hupu-
lus becomes houble* by regular contr.
(see § 51) into hup'lus ; by p = 6 (see §
III); and by u = ou (see § 97). — Der.
houbionnlere.
HOUE, sf. a hoe ; in Namur patois houve ; of
Germ, origin, Engl, hoe, M. H. G. houwe
(§ 20).
HOUILLE, sf. coal, pit-coal. Origin un-
known.— Der. houillere, houilleux.
HOULE, sf. a billow, so used in 16th cent.;
of Celt, origin, Bret, houl, Kymr. hoewal
(§ 19). — Der. houhwx.
HOULETTE, sf. a crook. Origin uncertain ;
prob. from L. agolvim (used for a shep-
herd's crook in Festus), through a dim.
agoletta*, which, losing its medial g (see
§ 131) becomes a-olette, whence a-ouletie
by o = ou, see § Si; aoulette becomes
oulette, just as aoncle, from avunclus*,
becomes oncle. For prefixed h see Hist.
Gram. p. 79.
>co
IIOUPPE — HUITRE.
IIOUPPE, sf. (Ornith.) a tuft, topknot. See
its doublet kiippe.
HOUPPELANDE, sf. a kind of overcoat ; a
word found early in the 14th cent. Origin
unknown.
IIOURDER, va. to pug (walls, etc.), originally
to fortify with trellises, hurdles ; of Germ,
origin, Germ, kurde (§ 27).
HOUSEAUX, sm.pl. spatterdashes; formerly
houseaulx. Hoitseaulx is a dim. of O. Fr.
house, a boot, which from medieval L.
hosa* ; of Germ, origin, O. H. G. hosa
(§ 20). For o = 0!/ see § 81.
HOUSPILLER, va. to mob, worry. Origin
unknown.
IIOUSSE, sf. a horse-cloth, housing; for-
merly houce, from medieval L. hultia *,
der. from O. H. G. hilst, a covering (§ 2C).
Hultia becomes houce. For-tia = -ce see
§ 244; for vi\ = ol = ou see § 157. For
houce ^housse see § 129.
IIOUSSINE, sf. a switch. See houx.
HOUSSOIR, sm. a birch-broom. See houx.
HOUX, S7n. (Bot.) a holly-tree, holm; for-
merly Ao;/s, originally koh * ; of Germ,
origin, O. H. G. huliz, a thorny shrub (§ 20).
Huliz, contrd. into hul'z, becomes hols by
vl='Ol, see § 97; hols becomes hous by
ol = ou, see § 157; then houx by s = x,
see § 149. — Der. Aowssine (pniperly a holly-
branch), Ao?/ssoir.
HOYAU, sm. a mattock, pickaxe. See houe
IIUCHE, sf. a kneading-trough, hutch ; from
medieval L. hutica*: ' Qnadam cista,
vulgo hutica dicta, quan'.itate magni-
tudinis ampla . . . annonae p!ena.' See in
Ducange. Origin unknown. Hutica be-
comes huche by tc = c, see § 16S, and by
-icsi = -che, see § 247.
IIUCHER, vn. to whistle. Prov. hucar, from
L. huccus*, a call-cry, in medieval Lat.
texts: e.g. 'Qui ad ipsos huccos cuc\irre-
runt,' in a Formulary published by Sirmond,
No. 30. Huccus is an exclamation der.
from L. hue. Huccus produces a verb
huccare *, whence hucher, by cca = che,
see § 126. — Der. huchtt.
HUCHET, sm. a bunting-horn. See hucher.
HUE, inter}, hie! gee! (_cry to horses). See
§ 34. — Der. hue.r.
HUER, va. to hoot, hoot after. See hue.
Huguenot, sm. a huguenot. A l6th-cent.
word ; unfortunately it is not known
whether it originated in central France, or
was imported from the Genevese frontier.
No word has had more said and written
about it; the following are the chief sug-
gestions respecting it:— (i) the earliest is
given by Pasquier (a.d. 1560), who says
that the sectaries of Tours were supposed
to be visited by the spirit of Hugoti
(Hugh Capet), and^ were thence called
Huguenots ; (2) Casteinau says it was a
term of contempt, from a small and almost
worthless coin called a Huguenot, ' or little
Hugh'; (3") the apocryphal sermon of a
preacher beginning Hitc nos venimus ; (4)
the 'Tower of S. Hugh' at Tours, in which
the sectaries were said to have met; (5)
the Swiss Eidgenossen, the confederates ;
(6) an old Swiss word ungnote, that is ' un-
allied,' also written uguenote, the name of
those who (long before the i6th cent.)
broke their vows or relations with the
Church ; (7) a dim. of the proper name
Hugues, as a term of reproach, and applied
to heretics. After all, the origin of the
word remains quite uncertain. — Der. hu-
guenotisme.
HUi, adv. this day ; formerly, hoi, Sp. hoy,
from L. hodid. For odi = oi = ui see ap-
puyer ; for oi = ui see § 84.
HUILE, sf. oil; formerly title, originally oile,
Sp. olio, from L. oleum. For oleum =
oliura see ahreger and § 242. Olium
becomes ode by transposing the i, see
§ 84. For oile = uile see cuider and § 99;
for prefixed h see Hist. Gram. p. 79. — Der.
huiler, huileu^, huiUer, httilerie.
HUIS, fin. a door; formerly uis, Tt. vscio,
from L. ostium, by attraction of i (ostium
= oistum*) and st = s, cp. dispos from
dispostus, etc. For oi = ui see cuider;
for prefixed h see Hist. Gram. p. 79. — Der.
huissler (properly a porter, who keeps the
gate, huis), huis^erie.
HUIT, adj. eight ; formerly uit, originally oil.
Port. 02V0, It. otto, from L. octo. For oct
= oit see § 129; for oit=uil see at/rail
and cuider; for prefixed h see Hist. Gram,
p. 79. — Der. huitain, kuiti'me.
HUITIEME, sm. and adj. an eighth ; formerly
huitiesme, from L. octesimus*, by regular
contr. (see § 51) of octesimus into oc-
tes'mus, whence huitiesme. For oct- =
hnit- see huit; iore = ie see § 66. Hiii:ie^me
becomes huitiUme by loss of s, see § I4S. —
Der. hdtihnemcni.
HUITRE, sf. oyster ; formerly uistre, origin-
ally oistre, from L. ostrea. For regular
change of ostrea into ostria see abreger :
hence oistre by attraction of i, see § 84 ;
then uistre by oi = ui, see cuider; then
huislre by prefixed h, see Hist. Gram.
IIULO TTE — HYMEN,
201
p. 79. For loss of s see § 148. — Der.
huitriCT, huitnhre.
HULOTTE, sf. an owlet ; dim. of root hule*,
which is L. xilTila, by contr. (see § 51) of
ulula into til'la, whence ulle, then hulle
by prefix of h, see Hist. Gram. p. 79.
Ilumain, adj. human; from L. humanus.
For -anus=-a«n see § 194. — Der. humaii-
iser, hi/maniste.
Humanity, sf. humanity; from L. hu-
manitatem.
HUMBLE, adj. humble; from L. humilis.
For regular contr. (see § 51) of humilis
into hum'lis, whence humble, by inl =
mhl, see Hist. Gram. p. 73.
Humeetation, sf. wetting, moistening ;
from L. humectationem.
Humecter, va. to moisten ; from L. hu-
mectare.
HUMER, va. to inhale. Origin unknown.
t Humerus, ;w. (Med.) a humerus; the
L. humerus. — Der. kutnera.].
Humeur, sf. humour, mood, temper; from
L. humorem. For -orem = -ear see
§ 227. Its doublet is humour. — Der. hu-
mom].
Hutaide, adj. humid ; from L. humidus.
Humidity, sf humidity ; from L. humid i-
tatem*. For -tatem=-/e' see § 230.
Humiliation, sf humiliation ; from L.
humiliationem.
Hum.ilier, va. to humiliate, humble ; from
L. humiliare.
Humilite, ./. humility; from L. humili-
tatem.
Hum.oriste, sm. a humorist ; der. from L.
humor, with the ending -isle, see § 217-
t Humour, sm. humour; the Engl.
humour (§ 2S). — Der. huinorhlique.
+ Humus, >m. soil; the L. humus.
HUNE, sf (N.iut.) mast-top ; of Germ, origin,
O.N. hihm (§ 20). — Der. humer.
HUPPE, ./. (Ornith.) a hoopoo, crest, tuft.
O. Fr. hupe, Prov. upa ; from L. upupa,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of upupa
into uppa, whence hupe by prefixed h, see
Hist. Gram. p. 79. Its doublet is houppe.
— Der. huppe.
HUPPE, adj. crested. See huppe.
HURE, sf a rough head; first used of a
rough skin-cap, or head-covering. Engl.
hure. Of Germ, origin (4 20), connected,
Littr^ thinkS; with Norse hufa (a priest's
or bishop's cap), Dan. hue. The r is a
difficulty.
HURLER, vn. to howl ; formerly huller,
originally uller, from L. ululire, by regular
contr. (see § 52) into ul'lare, whence
O. Fr. uller, whence huller by prefixing h
(see Hist. Gram. p. 79), then hurler by
l = r (see § 157, or by dissimilation, see
§ 169). — Der. hurlemtnt.
HURLUBERLU, sm. a giddy goose, fool.
Origin unknown,
fHussard, sm. a hussar; of Magyar
origin (§ 29). Magy. /iwszar = the twen-
tieth, from husz=20.
HUTTE, sf. a shed, hut ; of Germ, origin,
Germ. huHe (§ 20). — Der. hutter.
Hyacinthe, ./. (Dot.) a hyacinth ; from L.
hyacinthus (so used in Pliny). Its doublet
is jaclnthe, q. v.
Hyades, sj'.pl. the Hyades; from L.hyades.
Hybride, adj. hybrid; from L. hybrida.
Hydrate, sm. a hydrate; a deriv. from Gr.
vScop.
Hydraulique, adj. hydraulic ; from L.
hydrauiicus (so used in Pliny).
Hydre, sf a hydra ; from L. hydra.
Hydroc6phale, sf (Med.) hydrocephalus ;
from Gr. v5poK((pa\os.
Hydrodynaraique, sf. hydrodynamics ;
from Gr. vScup and Syvafits.
Hydrog^ne, sm. hydrogen ; a word fabri-
cated, A.D. 1776, by Cavendish, from Gr.
v8ajp and ytvos.
Hydrographe, sm, a hydrographer ; from
Gr. vSwp and ypd(p(iv. — Dex. hydrographie,
hydros^raphique.
Hydrologie, sf. hydrology ; from Gr. vSa'p
and Aoyos.
Hydromel, sm. hydromel, mead ; from L.
hydromeli (so used in Pliny).
HydromStre, sm. a hydrometer ; from Gr.
v^wp and p-hpov. — Der. hydromelrie.
Hydrophobe, adj. hydrophobic; from L.
hydrophobus (so used in Pliny). — Der.
hydrophobic.
Hydropique, adj. dropsical ; from L. hy-
d r o p i c u s .
Hydropisie, sf dropsy; from L. hydro-
pisis.
Hydroscope, sm. a hydroscopist ; from Gr.
iiSpoaKuTTos. — Der. hydroscopie.
Hydrostatique, sf hydrostatics; compd.
of hydro, answering to Gr. vSaip, and statique,
q.v.
Hydne, sf a hyena ; from Gr. vaiva.
Hygiene, sf hygiene ; from Gr. vyietvos. —
Der. hygianque.
Hygrom^tre, sm. a hygrometer ; from Gr.
vypis and fiiTpov.—DtT. hygromelrle, hy-
gro7netnq\ie.
Hymen, sm. Hymen ; from L. hymen.
202
HYMtNtE — IDENTI TE.
IIyni6n§e, sm. hymen, marriage ; from L.
hymenaeus.
Hym^nopt^res, sm. pi. hymenopteres,
bees ; from hymen and irrfpov.
Hymne, smf. a hymn ; from L. hymnus.
Hyoide, sm. (Med.) the tongue bone ; from
Gr. vofiSfs, a bone in the throat shaped like
the Greek letter v.
Hypallage, 5/. (Rhet.) hypallage ; the L.
hypallage.
Hyperbole, s/". (Rhet.) hyperbole ; from L.
hyperbola. — Der. hyperboHque.
Hyperbor6e, adj. Northern ; from L. hy-
perboreus. — Der. hyperborean.
Hyp^thre, adj. hypaethral ; from Or. wtoj-
Opos.
Hypnotique, adj. (Med.) hypnotic ; from
Gr. virvcoTiKus Der. hypnothme.
Hypocondre, sm. a hypochondriac; adj.
hypochondriacal ; from Gr. vnoxovSptov.
Hypocondrie, sf. hypochondria ; from L.
hypochondria (so used in Priscian). —
Der. hypocotidrizque.
nypocras, sm. hippocras; corruption of
hippocraticum, sc. vinum.
Hypocrisie, sf. hypocrisy ; from L, hypo-
crisis (so used in S. Jerome).
Hjrpocrite, sm. a hypocrite ; from L.
hypocrita (so used in S. Jerome).
Hypogastre, sm. (Med.) the hypogastrium ;
from Gr.vrroyaaTpiov. — Der./iy/ioo'as/rique.
Hypog6e, sm. a hypogeum ; from L. hypo-
geuni (a cave, cellar, in Isidore of Seville).
Hypostase, sf. (Med., Theol.) hypostasis;
from L. hypostasis (substance, in St.
Jerome).
Hypotenuse, s/. the hypothenuse; from
Gr. vnoTfivovcra.
Hypothecaire, adj. that which is on
mortgage; from L. hypothecarius.
HypothSque, sf. a mortgage; from L.
hypotheca. — Der, hypothequer.
Hypoth§se, sf. a hypothesis ; from L.
hypothesis.
Hypoth6tique, adj. hypothetical ; from L.
hypotheticus (so used in Cassiodorus).
Hypotypose, sf. (Rhet.) hypotyposis ;
from Gr. viroTiinai(Tts.
Hyssope, ff. (Bot.) hyssop ; from L. hys-
sopum (so used in Pliny).
Hysteria, sf. (Med.) hysteria; from L.
hysteria*.
Hyst6rique, adj. hysterical ; from L. hys-
tericus (SO used in Martial).
I.
lambe, sm. an iambus ; from L, iambus,
lambique, adj. iambic ; from L. iam-
bicus.
Ibis, sm. the ibis; the L. ibis.
ICEL, pron. this ; from L. ecce-ille ; for
letter-changes see ce and Hist. Gram.
p. 113.
ICELUI, pron. this here. Celui is the objec-
tive case of eel or cil, which is the L.
ecce-ille. See ce.
Ichneumon, sm. an ichneumon ; from L.
ichneumon.
Ichthyologie, sf. ichthyology ; from Gr.
IxdvoXoyia. — Der. ichihyologique, ichthy-
o/q^iste.
lehthyophage, adj. fish-eating; from Gr.
ICl, adv. here ; from L. ecce-hic ; for letter-
changes see ce. — Der. ci.
Iconoclaste, sm. an iconoclast ; from Gr.
iiKUjv and «XdffTj;s (from /fAdcu).
leonographie, sf. iconography ; from L.
iconographia. — Der. iconographe, icono-
graphique.
Iconolatre, sm. an image - worshipper ;
from Gr. tlKWV and Xarpfvuy. — Der. icono-
IdCne.
Iconologie, sf. iconology (interpretation of
ancient monuments) ; from Gr. (Ikwv and
\6yos.
Iconomaque, sm. an opponent of image-
worship; from Gr. ditovofiaxos.
Iconophile, sm. a lover of images, a con-
noisseur in engravings ; from Gr. ukuv and
(pi\os.
Id^al, adj. ideal ; from L. idealis. — Der.
idealisme, idealisle, idealher.
Id6e, sf. an idea ; from L. idea.
fid em, adv. ditto, the same; the L.
idem.
Identique, adj. identical ; from Schol. Lat.
identicus*, der. from idem.
Identity, ./. identity ; from L, identita-
tern*, der. from idem. See identiiue.
ID^OLOGIE — IMITABLE.
203
Id6ologie, ."/. ideology ; from Gr. ihia and
A070S. — Der. ideologue, ideologique.
Idiome, sm. an idiom ; language ; from L.
idioma.
Idiot, (i) adj. idiotic; (2) sw. an idiot;
from L. idiota.
Idiotisme, sm. (1) an idiom, peculiarity of
speech; (2) idiocy ; from L. idiotismus.
Idol&tre, adj. idolatrous, sm. an idolater ;
from L. idololatra. This word is found
as early as the thirteenth century, and even
then in the shortened form ; its proper
form would be idololatre. — Der. idoldtrer.
Idoia,trie, s/. idolatry ; from L.idololatria.
Idole, s/. an idol ; from L. idolum.
Idylle, ff. an idyl; from L. idyllium.
IF, sm. (Bot.) yew. Of Germ, origin.
O. H. G. iwa (§ 20). For final 1/=/ see
§ 142-
Ignare, adj. ignorant; from L. ignarus.
Ign6, adj. igneous; from L. igneus. — Der.
ignicole.
Ignition, sf. ignition ; as if from a L. igni-
tionem*, der. from ignitus.
Ignoble, adj. ignoble; from L. ignobilis.
Ignominie, s/. ignominy; from L. igno'
minia.
Ignominieux, adj. ignominious; from L.
ignominiosus. For -osus = -eux see
§ 2^9-
Ignorance, s/. ignorance; from L. igiio-
rantia.
Ignorant, adj. ignorant; from L. igno-
rantem. — Der. ignorant'm, ignoramment.
Ignorer, va. to ignore, be ignorant of; from
L. ignorare.
IL, pers. pron, m. he ; from L. ille. Its
doublet is le, q. v.
ILE, s/. an island ; formerly isle, Prov. isla,
from L. insula. For regular contr. of
insula into ins'la see § 51; hence isle by
ns = s (see § 163), then He by loss of s (see
§ I48). — Der. IZot.
Illegal, adj. illegal; from L. illegalis*.
— Der. illegalhe.
Illegitime, adj. illegitimate; from L. ille-
g i t i m u s *. See legitime.
ILLETTRE, adj. unlettered, illiterate; from
L. illiteratus. For literatus =lettre see
lettre.
Illicite, adj. illicit; from L. illicitus.
Illiniit6, adj. unlimited. See limite.
Illisible, adj. illegible. See lisihle.
Illuminateur, sm, an illuminator; from
L. illuminatorem.
Illumination, sf. an illumination ; from
L. illuminationem.
Uluminer, va. to illuminate; from L.
illuminare. Its doublet is enlundner, q. v.
— Der. illumine (partic. subst.), illumin-
isme.
Illusion, sf. an illusion; from L. illusio-
nem. — Der. illusionner.
niusoire, adj. illusory; from L. illu-
sorius*.
Illustration, sf. an illustration; from L.
illustrationem.
lUustre, fl(i?/. illustrious ; from L. illustris.
lUustrer, va, to illustrate; from L. illus-
trare.
niustrissime, adj. most illustrious; from
L. illustrissimus.
ILOT, sm. an islet. See He.
Ilote, sm. a Helot; from L. ilota. — Der.
«7o/isme.
IMAGE, sf. an image; from L. imaginem.
For loss of last two atonic syllables see
§§ 50, 51. — Der. imager, imagerie.
Imaginable, adj. imaginable; from L.
imaginabilis *. — Der. mimaginable.
Imaginaire, adj. imaginary; from L. ima-
ginarius.
Imaginatif, aaf/. imaginative; fromL. ima-
ginativus*. — Der. imaginative.
Imagination, sf. imagination; from L.
imaginationem.
Imaginer, va. to imagine ; from L. imagi-
nari.
flman, sm. an imauni, Mahomedan priest ;
from the Ar. imam, a chief (§ 30).
Imbecile, adj, imbecile ; from L. imbecil-
lus.
Imb6cillit6, adj. imbecility; fromL. im-
becillitatem.
Im.berbe, adj. beardless; from L. imber-
bis.
Imbiber, vn. to imbibe; from L. im-
bibere. Its doublet is emboire. — Der.
«m6;6ition.
Imbriqu6, adj. (Bot.) imbricated, fringed ;
from L. imbricatus.
+ Imbroglio, sm. an imbroglio, per-
plexity ; introd. in i6th cent., being the It.
imbroglio (§ 25). The word exists also in
a proper French form imbroille.
Imbu, adj. imbued ; from L. imbutus. For
-utus = -M see § 201. It is more probably,
says Littr^, the p.p. of the O. Fr. verb im-
boire, which was still in use in the l6th
century; in the 13th century there was
a form embeii, which clearly came from
emboire, not from imbutus.
Imitable, adj. imitable; from L. imita-
bii:s.
204
J MIT A TE UR^—IMPA TR ONISER .
Imitateur, sm. an imi.ator ; from L. imi-
tatorem.
Imitation, sf. imitation; from L. imita-
tionem.
imiter, va. to imitate; from L. imitari. —
Der. /??ii/atif.
Immaeul^, adj. immaculate; from L. im-
maculatus.
Immanent, adj. constant; from L. im-
manentem.
Immangeable, adj. uneatable. See ma7i-
ger.
Immanquable, adj. unfailing. See man-
quer.
Immateriality, sf. immateriality. See im-
jnaleriel.
Immat^riel, adj. immaterial; from L. im-
material i s . — Der. immateriality.
Immatricule, sf. matriculation ; from im.
for in (§ 168), and 7iiatricule. — Der. iimna-
/ricnler, immalricul&lion.
Imm6diat, adj. immediate; from L. im-
mediatus*. — Der. immedialement.
Immemorial, adj. immemorial. See me-
moir e.
Immense, adj. immense; from L. immen
sus.
Immensit6, sf. immensity; from L. im-
mcnsitatem.
Im.merger, va. to immerse; from L. im-
mergere.
Immerit6, adj. unmerited. See meriter.
Immersion, sf. immersion; from L. im-
mersionem.
Immeuble, (i) adj. fixed (of real estate,
■ houses, etc., opposed to menble); (2) sm.
a landed estate ; from L. immobilis, used
in this sense in the Digest, res immobiles.
For mohWxi = meiible see meiihle.
Imminence, sf. imminence; from L. im-
minentia.
Imminent, adj. imminent ; from L. im-
minent e m .
Immisceri^a. to mix up, and s'immiscer,
f/r. to mix oneself up; fiom L. im-
miscere.
Immixtion, sf. blending; from L. immix-
tionem.
Immobile, adj. immoveable; from L. im-
mobilis.— Der. immobU'iser, immobilisa.-
tion.
Immobilier, (1) adj. of real estate ; (2) sm.
real estate. The word is almost out of use.
Immobilit6, sf. immobility; from L. im-
m o b i 1 i t a t e m .
Immodere, adj. immoderate; from L. im-
moderatus.
Immodeste, adj. indecent ; from L. immo-
destus.
Immodestie, sf. immodesty; from L. im-
modestia.
Immolation, sf. immolation ; from L. im-
molationem.
Immoler, va. to immolate; from L. im-
m o 1 a r e .
Immonde, adj. unclean ; from L immuu-
dus.
Im.mondiee, sf. dirt, unckanness ; from L.
inimunditia.
Immoral, adj. imn;oral. See moral. — Der.
immoralite.
Immortaliser, va. to immortalise. See
immortel.
Immortality, sf. immortality ; from L.
immortalitatem.
Immortel, adj. immortal; from L. im-
mortalis. — Der. immortal\stx, immorteWe.
IMMUABLE, adj. immutable; from L. im-
mutabilis. For loss of t see § 117. For
mutabilis = muable see mtier.
Immunity, .'/. immunity; from L, immu-
nitatem.
Immiitabilit6, sf immutability ; from L.
immutabilitatem.
Impair, ndj. unequal, odd. See pair.
Impalpable, adj. impalpable; from L.
impalpabilis*.
Impardonnable, adj. unpardonable. See
pardonrter.
Imparfait, adj. imperfect; from L. im-
perfectus. See parfait.
Imparfait, sm. the imperfect (tense) ; from
L. imperfectum. See par/ait.
Impartageable, adj. indivisible. See par-
tager.
Impartial, adj. impartial. See partial. —
Der. imparlialiti'.
Impasse, sf. a lane, blind alley. See passe.
The French language owes this word to
Voltaire, whose tine senses were hurt by
the coarseness of the phrase cid-de-sac, tor
which he proposed to substitute it.
Impassibility, sf impassibility ; from L.
impassibilitatem.
Impassible, adj. impassible; from L. im-
passibilis.
Impatience, sf, impatience; from L. im-
patientia.
Impatient, adj. impatient; from L. im-
patientem. — Der. impatientet, impatieni-
ment.
Impatienter, va. to provoke. See impatient.
Impatroniser (S'), vpr. to introduce one-
self as master (of a house). See patron.
IMP A FA BLE — I MP OS TURE.
2 or.
Impayable, adj. Invaluable. See payer.
Impeccability, sf. impeccability; as if from
a L. impeccabilitatem*.
Impeccable, adj. impeccable; from L.
impeccabilis.
Impenetrable, adj. impenetrab'e; from
L. impenetrabilis. — Der. impenetrabil-
ite.
Im.p§nitence, sf. impenitence ; from L.
impoenitentia.
Im.penitent, a^^'. impenitent ; from L. im-
poenitentem.
Irap6ratif, (i) adj. imperative; from L. im-
perativus, (2) sw. the imperative (mood) ;
trom L. iniperativus, sc. modus.
Inip6ratriee, s/. an empress; from L. im-
peratricem.
Imperceptible, adj. imperceptible. See
perceptible.
Imperdable, adj. that cannot be lost. See
perdre.
Imperfection, sf. imperfection ; from L.
imperfectionem * (so used by St. Augus-
tine).
Imperforation, sf. imperforation. See
perforation.
Imperial, adj. imperial; from L. impe-
rial is.
Imperieux, adj. imperious; from L. im-
periosus. For -osus = -e?^:!c see § 229.
Imperissable, adj. imperishable. See
perissable.
Imp6ritie, sf. incapacity; from L, imper-
itia.
Impermeability, sf. impermeability. See
permeabilite.
Impermeable, adj. impermeable. See
permeable.
Impersonnel, adj. iinpersona! ; from L.
impersonalis. For the reduplicated h
see e/inetni.
Impertinence, sf. impertinence. See im-
pertinent.
Impertinent, adj. impertinent; from L.
impertinentem. — Der. impertinence.
Imperturbable, adj. imperturbable ; from
L. imperturbabilis. — Der. imperturba-
bil'ne.
Impetrant, sm. (Legal) a grantee, candidate
(for a degree). See impetrer.
Impetration, sf. (Legal) impetration; from
L. impetrationem.
Impetrer, va. to impetrate, obtain by beg-
ging; from L. impetrare. — Dtt. impetrant
(partic. subst.).
Impetueux, adj. impetuous; from L. im-
petuosus*; for -osus =e!/;i; see § 229.
Impetuositc, >/. impetuosity; from L. im-
pctuositatem *.
Impie, adj. impious; from L. impius.
Impiete, sf. impiety; from L. impietatem.
Impitoyable, adj. unpitying. See pitty-
able.
Implacable, adj. implacable; from L. im-
p 1 a c a b i 1 i s . — Der. implacabilite.
Implanter, va. to implant. Seeplanter. —
Der. implantation.
Implexe, adj. intricate; from L. im-
plexus.
Implication, sf. (Legal) contradiction ;
from L. impiicationem.
Implicite, adj. implicit; from L. impli-
citus.
Impliquer, va. to implicate; from L. ini-
plicare. Its doublet is employer, q. v.
Implorer, va. to implore ; from L. i m ■
plorare.
Impoli, adj. unpolished; from L. impoli-
tus.
Impolitesse, sf unpoJiteness. See potifesse.
Impolitique, adj. impolitic. See politiqve.
Imponderable, adj. imponderable. See
ponderable.
Impopulaire, adj. unpopular. See popu-
laire.
Impopularite, sf. unpopularity. See po-
pularite.
Important, adj. important. See impornr.
— Der. i/nportance.
Importer, (i) va. to import (merchandise).
— Der. importa.iion. (2) vn. (used only in
infin. and 3rd pers. of all tenses), to be of
importance. — Der. import-ant. Both from
L. importare.
Importun, a(f/. importunate ; from L. im-
portunus. — Der. importuner.
Importuner, va. to importune. See im-
port un.
Importimite, sf importunity ; from L.
importunitatem.
Imposer, va. to impose. See poser. — Der.
i'w/osable, imposunt.
Imposition, sf an imposition ; from L.
impositionem.
Impossibilite, sf. impossibility; from L.
impossibilitatem.
Impossible, adj. impossible; from L. im-
possibilis.
+ Imposte, ff (Arcbit.) an impost; from
It. imposta. Its doublet is impot, q. v.
Imposteur, sm. an impostor; from L. im-
postorem (so used in Ulpian).
Imposture, sf. imposture ; from L. impos-
tura (so used in Uljiaii).
206
IMPOT — INA CTIF.
IMPOT, stn. an impost, tax ; formerly im-
post, from L. impositus* (so used in me-
dieval Lat.), by regular coutr. of iinp6«
situs into impos'tus (see § 51), whence
impost ; then impot by loss of s, see § I48,
Its doublet is imposte, q. v.
Impotence, sf. impotence; from L. impo-
tentia.
Impotent, adj. impotent; from L. impo-
tentem.
Impracticable, adj. impracticable. See
pra/iqiier.
Imprecation, sf. an imprecation ; from L.
iniprecationem.
Impr^gner, va. to impregnate ; from L.
impraegnare *.
Imprenable, adj. impregnable. See pren-
ahle.
flmpresario, sm. a manager (at a
theatre) ; the It. impresario (§ 25).
Imprescriptible, adj. imprescriptible. See
prescriptible. — Der. imprescriptibility.
Impression, sf. impression; from L. im-
pressionem. — Der. impressionnei, impres-
sionnahle, impressionnabi]h6.
Impr6voyant, adj. improvident. See pre-
voyant. — Der. imprevoyance.
Impr6vu, adj. unforeseen. See prevu.
Imprimer, va. to print; from L. im-
primere. Its doublet is empreindre, q. v.
— Der. imprime (partic. subst.), imprimeui,
imprimene.
Improbable, adj. improbable ; from L.
improbabilis.
Improbateur, (l) a^f;. disapprobatory; (2)
sm. a disapprover, censor ; from L. im-
probatorem. — Der. improbatif,
Improbation, s/. disapprobation ; from L.
improbationem.
Improbity, 5/". improbity; from L. impro-
bitatem.
Improductif, adj. unproductive. See/ro-
duclif. — Der. improdticl\h\e.
•["Impromptu, sm.an impromptu; from
L. in and promptu, a thing improvised,
in such phrases as ' in promptu aliquid
habere,' to have something at hand; ' dicere
quae sunt in promptu,' to say what is
ready in the mind, straight off.
Impropre, adj. improper ; from L. impro-
prius. — Der. impropriety.
Iinprouv6, adj. p. p. unproved, disapproved
of. See pr Oliver.
i"Improvisad.e, sf. an improvised work ;
from It. improvisata. For -ata = -ade see
§ 201.
flmprovisateur, s;«. an improviser;
from It. improwisatore (§ 25).
flmprovisation, sf. an improvisa-
tion ; from It. improvvisazione (§ 25).
't'lmproviser, va. to improvise; from
It. improvvisare.
•f'lmproviste, adv. suddenly, unawares ;
from It. improvvislo.
Imprudence, sf. imprudence; from L. im-
prudentia.
Imprudent, adj. imprudent; from L. im-
prudentem . — Der. imprudemment.
Impub^re, adj. (Legal) in a state of im-
puberty ; from L. impuberem.
Impudence, sf. impudence; from L. im-
pudentia.
Impudent, adj. impudent; from L. impu-
dentem. — Der. impudemment.
Impudeur, sf. immodesty. See pudeur.
Impudicit6, sf. unchastity. See pudiciie.
Impudique, adj. impure, unchaste ; from
L. impudicus.
Impuissance, sf. powerlessness. See im-
puissant.
Impuissant, adj. powerless. See puissant.
— Der. imptiissance.
Impulsif, adj. impulsive. See impulsion.
Impulsion, sf. impulsion, impetus ; from
L. impulsionem. — Der. impuls'ii.
Impuni, adj. unpunished ; from L. impu-
nitus.
Imptinit6, sf. impunity; from L. impuni-
tatem.
Impur, adj. impure; from L. impurus.
Impuret6, sf. impurity; from L. impuri-
tatem.
Imputable, adj. imputable (to), chargeable
(on). See impuler.
Imputation, sf. an imputation ; from L.
imputationem.
Imputer, va. to impute; from L. impu-
tare. — Der. imputMe.
Inabordable, adj. inaccessible, unapproach-
able. See abordable.
Inaceeptable, adj. unacceptable. See ac-
ceptable.
Inaccessible, adj. inaccessible ; from L.
inaccessibilis* (so used in Tertullian).
Inaccordable, adj. that cannot be brought
into harmony. See accordable.
Inaccostable, adj. unapproachable. See
accostable.
Inaccoutum6, adj. unaccustomed. See
accoutume.
Inacliev6, adj. unfinished. See acheve.
Inactif, adj. inactive. See actif. — Der. i«-
activil^.
INA CTION — INCL US.
207
Inaction, sf. inaction. See action.
Inactivite, s/. inactivity. See inactif.
Inadmissible, adj. inadmissible. See ad-
missible.— Der. inadmissibility.
Inadvertance, s/, inadvertence ; fro'ii
Schol. L. inadvertentia*, compd. of
advertentia, der. from advertere.
Inalienable, adj. inalienable. See aliener.
— Der. inalienability.
Inalliable, adj. that cannot be alloyed. See
alliable.
Inalterable, adj. that cannot be altered.
See alterer.
Inamovible, adj. irremovable. Sec amov-
ible. — Der. inamovibilite.
Inanim6, adj. inanimate; from L. inani-
matus. For -atus = -e see § 201.
Inanite, s/. inanity; from L. inanitatem.
Inanition, sf. inanition; from L. inan-
itionem* (so used in Isidore of Seville).
Inappetence, sf. (Med.) inappetency. See
appetence.
Inapplicable, adj. inapplicable. See ap-
plicable.— Der. inapplication, inappliquc.
Inappreciable, adj. inappreciable. See
appreciable.
Inaptitude, sf. inaptitude. See aptitude.
Inarticuie, adj. inarticulate. See articule.
Inattaquable, adj. unassailable. See at-
taquable.
Inattendu. adj. unexpected. See attendu.
Inattentif, adj. inattentive. See atlentif.
Inattention, sf. inattention. See attention.
Inauguration, sf. inauguration; from L.
inaugurationem.
Inaugurer, w. to inaugurate; from L. in-
augurare. — Der. inaugural.
Incalculable, adj. incalculable. See cal-
culable.
Incandescent, adj. incandescent ; from L.
incandescentem . — Der. incandescence.
Incantation, sf. an incantation ; from L.
incantationem.
Incapable, adj. incapable. See capable.
Incapacite, .y^. incapacity; from L. in (pri-
vative) and capacitatem.
Incarceration, sf. imprisonment. See in-
carcerer.
Incarcerer, va. to incarcerate ; from L.
incarcerare *, found in Lat. medieval
documents, der. from L. career. The
old and regular form was enchartrer, see
chartre.
flncarnat, adj. flesh-coloured ; from It.
incarnato. Its doublet is income.
Incarnation, sf. incarnation; from L. in-
carnationem.
Inearner, va. to incarnate; from L. in-
carnare.
tlncartade, sf. a wanton insult, practical
joke ; from Sp. encartada, der. from encar-
tarse, properly to draw a bad card, thence
metaph. to make a fool of oneself.
Incendiaire, (i) adj. incendiary ; (2) sm.
an incendiary; from L. incendiarius.
Incendie, sm. a fire, conflagration ; from L.
incendium. — Der. incendier.
Incendier, va. to burn up. See incendie.
Incertain, adj. uncertain. See certain.
Incertitude, sf. uncertainty; from L. in-
certitudinem*.
Incessant, adj. incessant ; from L. inces-
santem *.
Inceste, (i) adj. incestuous ; (2) sm. incest ;
from L. incestus. — Der. incestveux.
Inchoatif, adj. inchoative; from L. in-
choativus.
Incident, adj. incidental ; from L. inci-
dentem. — Der. incident (sm.), incidence.
Incineration, sf. reduction to ashes ; from
L. incineratio*.
Incirconcis, adj. uncircumcised ; from L.
incircumcisus.
Incise, .f. (Gram.) an involution ; from L.
incisus.
Inciser, j/a. to incise; from L. incisare*,
a frequent., through supine incisum, of in-
c i d e r e . — Der. incisif.
Incisif, adj. incisive. See inciser.
Incision, sf an incision; from L. incisio-
nem.
Incitation, sf. an incitement; from L. in-
citationem.
Inciter, va. to incite; from L. incitare.
Incivil, adj. uncivil, brutal; from L. inci-
vilis.
Incivilite, sf. incivility; from L. incivili-
tatem. For -tateni = -/e' see § 230.
Incivique, adj. unpatriotic. See civique.
Incivisme, sm. incivism, want of patriotism.
See civisme.
Inciemence, sf. inclemency; from L. in-
clementia.
Inclement, adj. inclement; from L. in-
clementem.
Inclinaison, sf. inclination, dip ; from L.
inclinationem. For -ationem = -a/so;j
see § 232. Its doublet is inclination,
q. V.
Inclination, sf. inclination; from L. in-
clinationem.
Incliner, va. to incline; from L. in-
clinare.
Indus, /I. /I. inclosed; from L. inclusus.
2o8
INCOGNITO — INCORR UPTIBILITE.
flncognito, sin. incognito; the It. in-
cognito.
Incoherence, sf. incoherence. See inco-
herent.
Incoherent, adj. incoherent ; from L. in-
cohaerentem. — Der. incoherence.
Incolore, adj. colourless ; from L. inco-
lor.
Incomber, vn. to be incumbent ; from L.
incumbere.
Incombustible, adj. incombustible ; from
in (negative) and combustibilis *, der.
from combustus.
Incommensurable, adj. incommensura-
ble; from L. incommensurabilis. — Der.
incornmensurabilite.
Incommode, adj. inconvenient ; from L.
incommodus.
Incommoder, va. to incommode ; from L.
incommodare.
Incommodite, sf. inconvenience ; from L
incommoditatem. For -tateni = -te see
§ 230.
Incommunicable, adj. incommunicable ;
trom L. i ncommunicabilis, so used by
S. Jerome.
Incommutabilite, sf. incommutability ;
from L. inconimutabilitatem. For
-tatem = -/e' see § 230.
Incommutable, adj. incommutable ; from
L. incommutabilis.
Incomparable, adj. incomparable ; from
L. incomparabilis.
Incompatibilite, sf. incompatibility. See
compatible.
Incompatible, adj. incompatible. See
compatible. — Der. incompatibilhe.
Incompetence, sf. incompetence. See
competer.
Incompetent, adj. incompetent ; from L.
iucompetentem.
Incomplet, adj. incomplete; from L. in-
completus.
Incomplexe, adj. simple, incomplex; from
L. incomplex us.
Incomprehensibilite, sf. incomprehen-
sibility; from L. incomprehensibili-
tatem *. For -tatem=-/e see § 2.^0.
Incomprehensible, adj. incomprehen-
sible; from L. incomprehensibilis.
Incompressible, adj. incompressible ;
compd. of compressible, from L. com-
pressibilis *, der. from compressus.
Incompris, adj. not understood, not appre-
ciated at its true worth ; a modern word
formed from the neg. in and the pp.
compris. See comprendre.
Inconcevable, adj. inconceivable. See
concevoir.
Inconeiliable, adj. irreconcileable. See
concilier.
Inconduite, sf. misconduct. See conduile.
Incongru, adj. incongruous; from L. in-
congruus.
Incongruite, sf. incongruity ; from L. in-
congruitateni. For -tatein = -^e' see §
230.
INCONNU, adj. ur.known ; used also as a
sm. ; from in and connu. See connailre.
Inconsequence, sf. inconsequence ; from
L. inconsequentia.
Inconsequent, ac(/'. inconsequent ; from L.
inconsequentem.
Inconsideration, sf. inconsideration; from
L. inconsiderationem.
Inconsidere, adj. unconsidered ; from L.
inconsideratus. For -atus = -e see
§ 201. _
Inconsistance, sf. inconsistency. See con-
titter.
Inconsolable, adj. inconsolable; from L.
inconsolabilis.
Inconstance, ./. inconstance; from L. in
constantia.
Inconstant, adj. inconstant; from L. in
and constantem.
Inconstitutionnel, adj. unconstitutional.
See constituer.
Incontestable, adj. incontestible. See
contester.
Inconteste, cdj. uncontested. See ccn-
teiter.
Incontinence, sf. incontinence ; from L.
incontinentia.
Incontinent, adj. incontinent ; from L.
incont i nentcm.
Incontinent, adv. forthwith; from L. in
and cont i n enti.
Inconvenant, adj. improper, unbecoming.
See convenir. — Der. inconvenance.
Inconvenient, adj. unfitting, used also as
a sm. an inconvenience; from L. incon-
venient em.
Incorporation, sf incorporation ; from L.
incorporationem *.
Incorporel, adj. incorporal ; from L. in-
corporalis. — Der. incorporaliXe.
Incorporer, va. to incorporate ; from L.
incorporare* (so used in Solinus).
Incorrect, rtrf/. incorrect; from L. incor-
rectus. — Der. incorreclion.
Incorrigible, adj. incorrigible ; from L.
i n c o r r I g i b i 1 i s . — Der. incorrigibilil6.
Incorrviptibilitc, .'/. incorruptibility; from
INCORRUPTIBLE — INDIFFERENT.
209
L. incorruptibilitatem*. For-tatem =
-ie see § 230
Incorruptible, adj. iucorraptible ; from
L. incorruptibilis.
Incredibility, */". incredibility ; from L.
incredibilitatem (incredulity, in Apu-
leius). For -tatem = -/e see § 230.
Incredule, adj. incredulous; from L. in-
credulus.
Incr6dulit§, sf. incredulity; from L. ia-
credulitatem.
Incr66, arf/. uncreated ; from L. increatus*,
a word used in Christian controversy.
Incriminer, va. to incriminate, accuse ;
from L. incriminari*; der. from crimen.
— Der. incritninalion.
Incroyable, adj. incre<iible. See croynhle.
Incrustation, sf. an incrustation ; from L.
incrustationem.
Incruster, va. to encrust; from L. in-
crustare. Its doublet is ericrouter, q. v.
Incubation, sf. incubation ; from L. in-
cubationem.
Incube, sm. an incubus, a kind of demon
supposed to take human form ; from L. i n-
cubus.
Inculpation, s/. inculpation ; from L. in-
culpationem *.
Inculper, va. to inculpate ; from L. incul-
pare*. — Der. inciilpe.
Inculquer, va. to inculcate; from L. in-
culcare.
Inculte, adj. uncultivated; from L. in-
cultus.
Incunable, sf. properly, a cradle ; used only
of books printed in the infancy of the
printing-press; from L. incunabulum.
Incurability, sf. incurability. See in-
curable.
Incurable, adj. incurable ; from L. in-
curabilis. — Der. incurabilhe.
Incurie, sf. carelessness; from L. incuria.
IncurieUX, adj. without curiosity, in-
different ; from L. incuriosus.
Incursion, sf. an incursion ; from L. in-
cnrsionem.
Inde, s/n. indigo. Of hist, origin, see
§ 33 ; a blue colour introduced from India.
Its doublet is indigo, q. v.
Indecence, sf. indecency; from L. inde-
cent ia.
Indecent, adj. indecent; from L. inde-
centem.
Ind§chifFrable, adj. undecipherable. See
df'chiffrer.
Ind6cis, adj. undecided ; from L. inde-
cisus.
Indecision, sf. indecision; from L. inde-
cisionem *.
Indeclinable, adj. indeclinable ; from L.
indeclinabi lis. — Der. indeclinabiVw.^.
Indecomposable, adj. indecomposable.
See decomposer.
Indefini, adj. indefinite; from L. inde-
finitus. For loss of t cp. -atus=-e and
UtUS = 71.
Indefinissable, adj. indefinable. See
di'finir.
Indelebile, adj. indelible; from L. inde-
lebilis.
Indelib§r6, adj. spontaneous, without de-
liberation, chiefly used in theology and
casuistry ; from L. indeliberatus *,
Indeiicat, adj. indelicate. See delicat. —
Der. indf'licatcsse.
Indemne, adj. indemnified; from L. in-
de m n i s .
Indemniser, va. to indemnify. See indemne.
Indemnite, ■•■/. an indemnity ; from L. in-
demnitatem. For -tatem = -/t? see § 230.
Ind6pendant, adj. independent. See de-
pendant.— Oer. independance.
Indestructible, adj. indestructible. 'See
deitructible. — Der. indestruciibiliti.
Indetermination, sf. indetermination.
See indelermine,
Indetermine, adj. undetermined ; from L.
indeterminatus. For -atus = -e see
§ 201. — Der. indeterminztion.
Indevot, adj. one who is not a devotee,
irrcligi HIS ; from in- and devot, q. v. —
Der. indevotion.
•l"Index, sm. an index, forefinger ; the L.
index.
Indicateur, sm. an indicator. See in-
diqiier.
Indicatif, adj. indicative; from L. indi-
cativus.
Indication, sf, an indication ; from L.
indicationem.
Indice, sm. an indication; from L. in-
dicium.
Indicible, adj. unutterable ; compd. of L.
dicibilis*; der. from dice re.
Indiction, ./. (Chron.) indiction, convo-
cation (of synods, etc.) ; from L. indic-
tionem (so used in the Theodosian Code.)
Indienne, sf. printed calico ; der. from Inde,
see § 33 ; properly a coloured cotton stutf
first made in India.
Indifference, sf. indifference ; from L.
i n d i f f e r e n t i a .
Indifferent, adj. indifferent ; from L. in-
differentem.
aio
INDIGENCE — INEFFA ^A BLE.
Indigence, ff. indigence; from L. indi-
gentia.
Indigene, adj. indigenous, native ; from L.
indigena.
Indigent, adj. indigent; from L. indi-
gentem.
Indigeste, adj. undigested ; from L. indi-
gestus.
Indigestion, ff. indigestion; from L. in-
digestionem.
Indignation, s/. indignation ; from L.
indignationem.
Indigne, ncf/. unworthy; from L. indignus.
Indigner, Vd. to make indignant; {S'),vpr.
to be indignant ; from L. indignari ; der.
from indignus.
Indignite, sf. an indignity; from L. indig-
nitatem. For -tatem = -/e see § 230.
"t" Indigo, sm. indigo; from Sp. indico. —
Der. indigoterie, indigoUer.
Indiquer, i/a. to indicate; fromL, indicare.
Indirect, adj. indirect; from L. indi-
rectus. Its doublet is endroit, q. v.
Indiseemable, adj. indistinguishable ;
from in- and dhcernahle ; which from dis-
certier, q. v.
Indisciplinable, adj. indisciplinable. See
indiscipline.
Indiscipline, sf. want of discipline ; from
L. indisciplina. — Der. indisciplinMe.
Indiscipline, adj. undisciplined ; from L.
indisciplinatus. For -atus = -e see
§ 201.
Xndiscret, atf/, indiscreet; from L. indis-
cretus*, found in this sense in 6th-cent.
documents.
Indiscretion, ./. indiscretion ; from L.
indiscretionem *. See indiscret.
Indispensable, adj. indispensable. See
dispenser.
Indisponible, adj. that cannot be disposed
of. See disponible.
Indisposer, va. to indispose. See disposer.
Indisposition, sf. an indisposition. See
dispodtion.
Indisputable, adj. indisputable ; from
in and disputable, from L. disputabilis *.
Indissolubility, sf indissolubleness. See
indissoluble.
Indissoluble, adj. indissoluble ; from L.
indissolubilis . — Der. indissolubH\\.6.
Indistinct, adj. indistinct; from L. indis-
tinctus.
Individu, sm. an individual, a body which
cannot be divided; from L. individuus.
Individualiser, va. to individualise. See
indtviduel.
Individualite, sf. individuality. See indi-
I viduel.
Individuel, adj. individual ; der. from
individu. — Der. individuaUte, individual-
iser.
Indivis, adj. undivided ; from L. indi-
visus.
Indivisibilite, sf. indivisibility. See in-
divisible.
Indivisible, adj. indivisible ; from L.
i n d i V i s i b i lis. — Der. indivisibilite.
Indi vision, sf. joint-tenancy; from L.
indivisionem *.
Indocile, adj. indocile; fromL. indocilis.
— Der. indocilhe.
Indolence, sf. indolence; from L. indo-
lentia.
Indolent, adj. indolent; from L. indo-
le n t e m .
Indomptable, adj. indomitable. See
dotnpter.
Indompte, adj. undaunted. See doinpter.
Indu, adj. undue, contrary to usage. See
dil.
Indubitable, adj. indubitable; from L.
indubitabilis.
Induction, sf. induction; from L. induc-
tion e m .
Induire, va. to induce ; from L. inducere.
For letter-changes see conduire. Its doublet
is enduire, q. v. — Der. induit.
Indulgence, sf. indulgence; from L. in-
dulgentia.
Indulgent, a(^'. indulgent ; fromL. indul-
ge n t e m .
Indult, sm. a privilege accorded by papal
brief; a right of demanding, at the filling
up of a Vacant bishopric or abbey, the
presentation to tlie first benefice which
mii;ht fall vacant in that bishopric or abbey;
a right authorised in France by royal letters,
and exercised by the Chancellor and the
officers of the Parliament of Paris ; from L.
indultum.
f IndultO, sm. pardon granted to political
offenders, a political amnesty; the Sp.
indidto (§ 26).
Industrie, sj. skill, trade, business; from
L. industria. — Der. induslriel.
Industrieux, adj. industrious; from L.
industriosus.
In6branlable, adj. unshakable. See ebran-
ler.
In^dit, adj. unedited; from L. ineditus.
Inefifable, adj. ineffable; from L. ineffa-
bills. — Dev. ineffabiliti.
Ineffacable, adj. ineffaceable. See effacer.
INEFFICA CE — INFIRME.
an
Inefficace, adj. inefficacious; from L. in-
efficacem. — Der. inefficaclte.
Inegal, adj. unequal ; from L. inaequalis.
See eifii/.
Ill6galit6, sf. inequality; from L. inae-
qualitatem. See egalite.
Inelegance, sf. want of elegance ; from L.
inelegantia.
Ineligible, adj. ineligible. See eligible.
Inenarrable, adj. unutterable; from L.
inenarrabilis.
Inepte, adj. foolish; from L. ineptus.
Ineptie, sf. folly; from L. ineptia.
In6puisable, adj. inexhaustible. See
epui&er.
Inerte. adj. inert; from L. inertem.
Inertie, sf. inertness; from L. inertia.
Inesper6, adj. unhoped for. See esperer.
Inestimable, adj. inestimable ; from L.
estimabilis.
Inevitable, adj. inevitable; from L. in-
evitabilis.
Inexact, adj. inexact. See exact. — Der.
//i^Asac/itude.
Inexactitude, sf. inexactness. See exacd-
tnde.
Inexcusable, adj. inexcusable ; from L.
excusabilis.
Inex6cutable, adj. impracticable. See
executer.
Inex6cution, sf. inexecution. See execu-
tion.
Inexere6, adj. unpractised. See exercer.
Inexigible, adj. not due, that cannot be
exacted. See exiger.
Inexorable, adj. inexorable ; from L.
inexorabilis.
Inexperience, sf. inexperience. See expe-
rience.
Inexperimente, adj. unpractised. See
experimenter.
Inexpiable, adj. inexpiable ; from L. inex-
piabilis.
Inexplicable, adj. inexplicable; from L.
inexplicabilis.
Inexprimable, adj. that cannot be ex-
pressed. See exprimer.
Inexpugnable, adj. impregnable ; from
L. inexpugnabilis.
Inextinguible, adj. inextinguishable ; from
L. inextinguibilis*.
Inextricable, adj. inextricable ; from L.
inextricabilis.
Infaillibilite, sf. infallibility. See faillir.
Infaillible, adj. infallible. ?,et faillir.
Infame, a(f/'. infamous; from L. infamis.
— Der. infanunt.
Infamie, sf. infamy ; from L. infamia.
t Infant, sm. infant; from Sp. infanfe
(§ 26). Its doublet is enfant, q. v. — Der.
infantUe.
flnfanterie, sf. infantry; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. infanteria (§ 25).
Infanticide, sm. child-murder ; from L.
infanticidium.
Infanticide, &mf. an infanticide; from L.
infanticida.
Infatigable, adj. indefatigable ; from L
infatigabilis.
Infatuation, sf. infatuation. See infatuer.
Infatuer, va. to infatuate; from L. infa-
tuare. — Der. /«/a//ation.
Infecond, adj. unfruitful; from L. infe-
cundus.
Infecondite, sf. unfruitfulness ; from L.
infecunditatem. For -tatein = -/e' see
§ 230.
Infect, adj. corrupt, infected ; from L. in-
fectus. — Der. infectex.
Infecter, va. to infect. See infect.
Infection, sf. infection; from L. infec-
tionem.
Infelicity, sf. want of favourable conditions,
unfruitfulness: from L. infelicitatem. For
-tatem = -/e see § 230.
Infeodation, sf. infeodation (feudal term).
See infeoder.
Infeoder, va. to enfeoff: from medieval
L. infeodare; der. from feodum*, for
which stefief.
Inf§rer, va. to infer; from L. inferre.
Inferieur, adj. inferior; from L. infe-
riorem. — Der. inferiorite.
Infernal, ar//. infernal; from L. infernalis.
Infertile, adj. infertile ; from L. infertilis.
Infester, va. to infest; from L. infes-
tare.
InfidMe, adj. unfaithful, infidel ; from L.
infidelis.
Infidelite, sf. infidelity; from L. infideli-
tatem. For -tateni = -/e see § 230.
Infiltrer, va. to filter in, infiltrate. See
filtre. — Der. /«;?//ration.
Infime, adj. lowest; from L. infimus.
Im&Di, adj. infinite; from L. infinitus. —
Der. infinilesime, whence tJifinitesimnX.
Inlinltl, sf. infinity ; from L. infinitatem.
For -tateni = -/e' see § 230.
Infinitesimal, adj. infinitesimal. See in-
fini.
Infinitif, adj. infinitive; from L. infini-
tivus.
Infirme, adj. infirm; from L. infirmus.
— Der, infirnnzT, infirmme.
P 2
312
INFIRMER-—INHUMA NITE.
Infirmer, va. to invalidate ; fromL. in fir-
ma re. — Der. inJirtmUL
Infirmerie, sf. an infimiar)'. See infirme.
Infirmier, s,m. an infirmary nurse. See
infirme.
Infirmity, sf. infirmity; from L. infirmi-
tatem. — For -tatem = -re' see § 230.
Inflammable, adj. inllammable. See
flmnme.
Inflammation, s/. inflammation ; from L.
inflammation em. — Dcr. i?iJiammatoiTe.
Inflammatoire, adj. inflammatory. See
inflammation.
Infl^chir, va. to inflect; from L. inflec-
tere. For letter-changes set flechir.
Inflexibility, s/. inflexibility ; deriv. of in-
flexible.
Inflexible, adj. inflexible ; from L. inflexi-
bilis.
Inflexion, sf. an inflexion; from L. in-
flexionem.
Infliger, va. to inflict ; from L. infligere.
Inflorescence, sf. (Bot.) inflorescence ;
from L. in- and florescere.
Influence, ff. influence ; from L. influen-
tia. — Der. influenctx.
Influeneer, va. to influence. See influence.
Influent, adj. influential; from L. influ-
entem.
Influer, vn. to influence ; from L. influere.
fln-folio, sm. a folio; the L. in and
folio.
Information, sf. information ; from L. in-
formationem.
Informe, adj. unformed, shapeless ; from L,
informis.
Informer, va. to inform; from L. infor-
mare.
Infortune, &f. a misfortune; from L. in-
fortunium.
Infortune, sw. an unhappy wretch ; from
L. infortunatus. For -atus = -e see
§ 201.
Infracteur, sm. an enfringer, breaker of
oaths: from L. infractorem.
Infraction, s/. an infraction; from L. in-
fractionem. — Der. infracltur.
Infructueux, adj. fruitless ; from L. i n-
fructuosus. For -osus = -f ;;;>i; see § 229.
— Der. infmchieusemtni.
Infus, no?/, infused ; from L. infusus. — Der.
infiiyer.
Infuser, va. to infuse. See in/us. — Der. in-
fuioiies.
Infusible, adj. infusible. See fusible.
Infusion, sf. an infusion ; from L. infusio-
nem. -
Infusoires, sm. pi. (Entom.) infusoria.
See infuser.
flngambe, adj. active, brisk; from It.
in gamba. Its doublet is enjambe, q. v.
Ing6nier (S'), vpr. to task one's ingenuity,
use one's wits for contrivance ; from Low L.
ingeniari*. Its doublet is O. Fr, en-
geigner.
Ingenieur, sm. an engineer ; from Low L,
ingeniatorem*, a military engineer in me-
dieval documents : ' Erat etiam ibi ingenia-
tor regis qui fecerat plura ingenia,' Du-
cange s. v. ingeniator, Ingeniator is
from ingenium, which {see engin) has the
sense of' a machine,' 'engine of war,' For
-torem = -/«»/r, see § 228.
Ingenieux, adj. ingenious; from L. inge-
niosus. For -osua = -eux see § 229.
Ing6nu, adj. originally free-born, a term of
Roman law ; then feudally, used of noble or
free fiefs ; in modern days used of persons
of open disposition, ingenuous, fresh ; from
L. ingenuus.
Ing6nuit6, sf. originally, like tngenv, a term
of jurisprudence, the quality of freedom by
birth ; then a natural and graceful freedom
of manners; thence, a graceful simplicity
real or affected; from L. ingenuitatem.
For -tatein = -/e see § 230.
Ingerer (,S'), vpr. to meddle with ; from
L. ingerere.
Ingrat. arf/. ungrateful; fromL. ingratus.
Ingratitude, .5/". ingratitude; from L. in-
gratitudinem.
Ingredient, sm. an ingredient ; from L.
ingredientem.
Ingu§rissable, n<//. uncurable. Seeguerir.
Inguinal, adj. (Med.) of or belonging to
tbe groin ; from L. inguinalis.
Inhabile. adj. unskilful ; from L. inhabi-
lis. — Der. inhabilet6, inhabiliie.
Inhabitable, adj. inhabitable ; from L. in-
habitabilis.
Inhabits, adj. uninhabited; from L, in-
habitatus.
Inherence, sf inherence. See inherent.
Inherent, adj. inherent; from L. inhae-
rentem. — Der. inherence.
Inhibition, sf. an inhibition ; from L. in-
hibit i o n e m .
Inhospitalite, sf. inhospitality ; from L,
inhospitalitatem. For -tatem = -/e see
§ 230. — Der. inhospitalier.
Inhumain, adj. inhuman; from L, inhu-
manus.
Inhumanity, sf. inhumanity; from L. in^
human itatem. For -tatem = -/e'see § 230.
INHUMA TION — INSALUBRE.
ai3
Inhumation, sf. inhumation, burial. See
inhuiner.
Inhumer, va. to bury ; from L. inhu-
mare. — Der. inhuma.X\.on.
Inimaginable, adj. unimaginable. See
imaginable.
Inimitable, adj. inimitable ; from L. iai-
mitabilis.
Inimiti6, ff. unfriendliness; from L. ini-
micitatem* (deriv. from inimicus, like
amicitatem from amicus ; see amitie).
For -icitatem = -i/z'e, set amitie.
Inintelligible, adj. unintelligible ; from L.
iuiutelligibilis * (so used by St. Am-
brose).
Iniqiie, adj. unfair, unjust ; from L. ini-
quus.
Iniquity, sf. iniquity; from L. iniquita-
tem.
Initial, adj. initial; from L. initialis.
Initiation, sf. initiation, from L. initia-
tionem.
Initier, va. to initiate ; from L. initiare.
— Der. initie, initintive.
Injecter, va. to inject ; from L. injectare.
Injection, sf. an injection ; from L. injec-
tionem.
Injonetion, sf. an injuncton ; from L. iu-
junctionem.
Injure, sf. an injury, abu?e; from L. in-
juria.
Injurier, ra. to revile, abuse; from L. in-
juriari.
Injurieux, adj. injurious, abusive; from L.
injuriosus.
Injuste, a(f/. unjust; from L. injustus. —
Der. injuslement.
Injustice, sf. injustice; from L. injus-
titia.
Inlisible, adj. illegible ; from in and lisible,
q. V.
Innavigable, adj. unnavigable ; from L.
innavigabilis.
Inn6, adj. inborn ; from L. innatus. For
-atus=-e'see § 201.
Innocence, s/". innocence; from L. inno-
centia.
Innocent, adj. innocent; from L. inno-
centem. — Der. innocenttr.
InnOGUit6, sf. innocuousness, harmlessness ;
as if from a L. innocuitatem *, from ia-
nocuus.
Innom.brable, adj. innumerable ; from L.
innumerabilis.
Innomm6, adj. unnamed. See nommer.
Innovateur, sm. an innovator. See inno-
ver.
Innovation, sf. an innovation ; from L.
innovationem.
Innover, i/«. to innovate; from L. inno-
vare.
Inoccup6, adj. unoccupied. See occupe.
fIn-OCtavo, s7n. an octavo (volume);
the L. in and octavo.
Inoculateur, sm. an inoculator ; from L.
inoculatorem.
Inoculation, sf. inoculation ; from L. iuo-
cutationem.
Inoculer, va. to inoculate, ingraft ; from L.
i noculare.
Inodore, adj. inodorous, scentless; from L.
inodorus.
Inoffensif, adj. inoffensive. See offenuf.
Inondation, sf. an inundation ; from L.
inundationem.
Inonder, i/a. to inundate; from L. i nun-
dare.
Inopin6, adj. unexpected ; from L. inopi-
natus. For -atus = -e' see § 201.
Inopportun, adj. inopportune ; from L.
inopportunus.
Inopportunit6, sf. unseasonableness ; from
L. inopportunitatem*. For -tatein =
-te see § 230.
Inorganique, adj. inorganic. See organ-
ique.
Inoui, adj. unheard-of. See ou'ir.
fin- pace, adv. in peace; the L. in and
pace.
fln-partibua, adv. in partibus, among
the heathen; the L. in partibus (infide-
lium).
fln-petto, adv. inwardly; the It. in
petto, properly in the heart.
fln-quarto, sm. quarto; the L. in and
quarto.
Inquiet, adj. unquiet, restless ; from L. in-
quietus.
Inqui6ter, va. to disquiet; from L. in-
quiet a re. — Der. inqtiieUnt.
Inquietude, sf. uneasiness; from L. in-
quietudinem.
Inquisiteur, sm. an inquisitor ; from L.
inquisitorem. Its doublet is enqueteur,
q. v. — Der. itiquisitorhl.
Inquisition, sf, inquisition; from L. in-
quisitionem.
Insaisissable, adj, that cannot be seized
or forced, of persons ; thence, in jurispru-
dence, that cannot be subject to seisin ;
lastly, figuratively, that cannot be understood
cr discerned. See saisir.
Insalubre, adj. unhealthful ; from L, in-
salubris.
214
INSAL UBRITS — INSTR UCTE UR .
Insalubrity, «/. unhealthfulness ; from L.
insalubritatem*. For -tateiii = -/e' see
§ 230.
Insatiability, s/". insatiableness; from L. in-
satiabilitatem. For-tatein = -/e'see§ 230.
Insatiable, adj. insatiable; from L. insa-
tiabilis.
Inscription, sf. an inscription ; from L.
inscriptionem.
Inscrire, ra. to inscribe; from L. inscri-
bere. For -ibeve = -ire, see ecrire.
Inscrutable, adj. inscrutable (properly a
theological term) ; from L. inscrutabilis.
Insecte, sm. an insect ; from L. insectum.
fln-seize, sm. i6mo. (book); from L.
in and Fr. seize.
Insens6, adj. insensate, foolish ; from L.
insensatus. For -atus = -e see § 201.
Insensibilite, ff. insensibility; from L.
insensibilitatem*. For -tatem = -/«' see
§ 230.
Insensible, adj. insensible; from L. in-
sensibilis.
Inseparable, adj. inseparable ; from L.
inseparabilis.
Inserer, va. to insert ; from L. inserere.
Insertion, sf. insertion; from L. inser-
tionem.
Insidieux, adj. insidious; from L. insidi-
osus. For -osus=-e!/A! see § 229.
Insigne, adj. distinguished; from L. in-
signis.
Insigne, sm. a badge; from L. insigne.
Its doublet is enseigne, q. v.
Insignifiant, adj. insignificant. See sig-
nifier. — Der. insignrfiance.
Insinuation, s/". insinuation; from L. in-
siuuationem.
Insinuer, va. to insinuate ; from L. insin-
uare.
Insipide, a(f/. insipid ; from L. insipidus.
— Der. insipidhi.
Insistance, sf. insistence, persistence. See
irisis/er.
Insister, va. to i ist ; from L. insistere.
— Der. insistance.
Insociable, adj. unsociable ; from L. inso-
c i ab i 1 i s. — Der. insociabilite.
Insolation, sf. exposure to the sun; from
L. insolationem*.
Insolence, .</. insolence ; fromL.insolentia.
Insolent, adj. insolent; from L.insolentem.
Insolite, adj. unwonted; from L. insolitus.
Insolubilit§, .«/. insolubility ; from L. in-
solubilitatem. For-tatem = -/e'see § 230.
Insoluble, adj. insoluble; from L. insolu-
bilis.
Insolvable, adj. insolvent. See solvajle.
— Der. iTisolvabilhe.
Insomnie, sf. sleeplessness; from L. in-
somnia.
Insouciant, adj. heedless. See soucier. —
Der. insoticiance.
Insoumis, adj. unsubdued. See sou-
melire.
Insoutenable, adj. indefensible. See sou-
tenable.
Inspecter, va. to inspect; from L. inspec-
tare.
Inspecteur, S7?j. an inspector; from L. in-
spectorem.
Inspection, sf. inspection; from L. in-
spectionem.
Inspirateur, sm. an inspirer ; from L. in-
spiratorem.
Inspiration, sf. inspiration; from L. in-
spirationem.
Inspirer, rn. to inspire; from L. inspirare.
Instabilit6, sf. instability; from L. insta-
bilitatem. For -tateiii = -/e' see § 230.
Installer, va. to instal. See stalle. — Der.
/«s/a//ation.
Instance, sf, care, solicitude, solicitation ;
from L. instantia.
Instant, sm. an instant, adj. pressing ; from
L. instantem. — Der. itistanlane.
t Instar {h 1') adv. like ; the word is also
used as a sm. in sense of resemblance ; the
L. instar.
Instauration, sf. an instauration ; from L.
instaurationem.
Instigateur, sm. an instigator; from L.
instigatorem.
Instigation, ./.instigation; from L. insti-
gationem.
Instiguer, va. to instigate; from L. insti-
gare.
Instillation, sf. instillation; from L. in-
stillationem.
Instiller, va. to instil, let fall drop by drop;
from L. instillare.
Instinct, 5»2. instinct; from L. instinctus.
— Der. instinct\i.
Instinctif, adj. instinctive. See instinct.
Instituer, va. to institute ; from L. insti-
tuere.
Institut, sm. an institution, institute ; from
L. institutum.
Instituteur, sm. a teacher, master; from
L. insti tutorem.
Institution, sf. institution; from L. insti-
tutionem.
Instructeur, sm. an instructor; from L.
instructorem.
INSTR UCTIF — INTErPiT.
215
Instructif, adj. instructive ; from L. in-
struttivus*, der. from instruere.
Instruction, >/". instruction; from L. in-
structionem (so used in Ariiobius).
Instruire, va. to instruct; from L. in-
struere.
Instrument, sm. an instrument ; from L,
instrumentum. — Der. instrutnenUl, in-
slrutnenlcr.
Instrumentation, sf. instrumentation (in
Music). See instrumenter.
Instrumenter, va. to draw deeds, etc., to
compose instrumental music. See instru-
ment.— Der. instnime7it3ii\on.
Insu {h 1'), adv. in ignorance. See savoir.
Insubordination, sf. insubordination. See
subordination.
Insubordonn6, adj. insubordinate. See
subordonner.
Insufl&sance, 5^. insufficiency ; from L. i n-
sufficientia.
Insuffisant, atf/. insufficient ; from L. in-
sufficientem.
Insufflation, sf. (Med.) insufflation ; from
L. insufflationem.
Insuffler, va. to inspire, breathe into ; from
L. insufflare.
Insulaire, adj. insular; from L. insularis.
Insultant, adj. insulting; from L. insul-
tantem.
Insulte, sf. an insult; from L. insultus.
Insulter, va. to insult ; from L. insultare.
Insupportable, adj. insupportable. See
supportable.
Insurgents, sm. pi. insurgents (not used in
singular). See insurger.
Insurger (S'), vpr. to revolt; from L. in-
surgere. — Der. insurge (weak partic,
subst.).
Insurmontable, adj. insurmountable. See
surmonter.
Insurrection, sf. an insurrection ; from L.
insurrectionem. — Der. insurrectionv\t\.
Intact, adj. intact; from L. intactus.
Intarissable, adj. unfailing. See tarir.
Integral, at//, integral ; from L. integralis.
Integrant, adj. that which goes to make
up a whole; from L. integrantem.
Intfegre, adj. whole ; from L. integer. Its
doublet is enlier, q. v.
Int6grer, va. (Math.) to re-establish, inte-
grate ; from L. integrare. — Der. integr-
ation.
Int§grit§, sf. integrity; from L. integri-
tatem. For -tatem = -/e' see § 230.
Intellect, sm. intellect ; from L. intel-
lectus.
Intellectuel, adj. intellectual; from L.
intellectualis.
Intelligence, sf, intelligence; from L. in-
telligentia.
Intelligent, ac?/. intelligent; fromL. intel-
ligentem.
Intelligible, adj. intelligible ; from L. in-
telligibilis.
Intemperance, sf. intemperance ; from L.
intemperantia.
Intemperant, adj. intemperate; from L.
intemperantem.
Intemp6r6, adj. intemperate; from L. in-
temperatus. For -atus = -e' see § 201.
Intemperie, sf. inclemency (of weather) ;
from L. intemperies.
Intempestif, adj. unseasonable, untimely ;
from L. intempestivus.
Intendant, sm. a superintendent, manager ;
from L. intendentem. Its doublet is en-
tendant, q. v. — Der. intendance.
Intense, adj. intense; from L. intensus.
— Der. intensite.
Intenter, va. to enter (an action), begin a
suit ; from L. intentare.
Intention, sf. an intention ; from L. inten-
tionem. — Der. inienlionne, intentionnel.
Intercalaire, adj. intercalary; from L. in-
tercalaris.
Intercalation, sf. intercalation ; from L.
intercalationem.
Intercaler, va. to intercalate ; from L. in-
tercalare.
Interc6der, va. to intercede; from L. in-
tercedere.
Interceptor, va. to intercept ; from L.
interceptare*, compd. of inter and
captare.
Interception, sf an interception ; from L.
interceptionem.
Intercesseur, ytn. an intercessor ; from L.
intercessorem.
Intercession, sf. an intercession ; from L.
intercessionem.
Intercurrent, adj. intercurrent ; from L.
intercurrentem.
Interdiction,.':/, an interdiction, prohibition ;
from L. interdictionem.
Interdire, va. to interdict; from L. intei-
dicere.
Interdit, sm. an interdict; from L. inter-
dictum. For ct = / see § 168.
Interessant, adj. interesting. See inter-
esser.
Int6resser, va. to interest; from L. inter-
esse.
Interet, sm. interest; originaUy the in-
2l6
INTERFOLIER — INTER VENTlON.
demnity payable by law for damage done,
thence by a chaiige of sense, the accom-
modation-price for a loan, interest (in
modern times) formerly interest, from L.
interest (v. impers.). For es = e see §
148.
Interfolier, va. to interleave (a book) ;
from L. inter and folium.
Interieur, adj. interior; from L. interio-
rem.
Interim, sm. an interim; from L. interim.
— Der. interiinaire.
Interjection, sf. an inierjection ; from L.
interjectionem.
Inteijeter, va. to interpose ; fromL. inter-
jectare*, compd. of inter and jectare,
which is der. from jectum. For ct = t see
§ 168.
Interligne, sm. a space between lines, then,
reticence ; sf. printer's leading ; from L.
inter and Fr. ligue. — Der. iiittrligneT.
Interlineaire, adj. interlinear; from L.
inter and linearis* (from linea).
Interlocuteur, sm. an interlocutor; from
L. interlocutorem*, from interloqui.
See interloqzier.
Interlocution, sf. interlocution ; from L.
interlocutionem.
t Interloper, sm. an interloper; from
Engl, interloper, used proper y of an un-
authorised merchant-ship trafficking in in-
fringement of some commercial concession:
the word comes originally from Du. looper,
a runner, and was used of tlie ships which
infringed the rights of the Dutch and Eng-
lish East India Companies.
Interloquer, vn. to award an interlocutory
in a law-case, hence generally to nonplus,
interrupt; from L. interloqui.
IntermSde, sw. an interlude ; from L, in-
termed i us. — Der. interined\i\Te.
Interm6diaire, adj. intermediate. See
in.'ermi'de.
Intermediat, adj. intermediate ; see inter-
vu'de.
Interminable, adj. interminable ; from L.
interminabilis.
Intermission, sf. intermission ; from L.
intermissionem.
Intermittence, sf. intermission. See in-
termittcn!.
Intermittent, adj. intermittent; from L,
intermittentem. — Der. intermittence.
Interne, adj. internal ; from L. internus.
— Der. intenier, internnt.
Internonce, tm. an envoy; f.om L. inter-
nuncius.
Interpellation, sf a summons, call for
a reply, question; from L. interpellatio-
nem.
Interpeller, va. to summon, put a ques-
tion ; from L. interpellare.
Interpolation, sf. interpolation; from L.
interpolationem.
Interpoler, va. to interpolate ; from L.
interpolare.
Interposer, va. to interpose ; from L.
inter and poser. Its doublet is entre-
pofer, q. v.
Interposition, sf. interposition; from L.
interpositionem.
Interpr6tatif, adj. interpretative; from L.
interpretativus, from interpretari.
See interpreter.
Interpretation, sf. interpretation; from
L. interpretationem.
Interpr^te, sm. an interpreter ; from L.
interpretem.
Interpreter, va. to interpret ; from L. in-
terpretari.
Interrdgne, sm. an interregnum ; from L.
interregnum.
Interrogant, adj. asking questions; from
L. interrogantem.
Interrogateur, sm. an interrogator ; from
L. interrogatorem.
Interrogatif, adj. interrogative; from L.
interrogativus.
Interrogation, sf an interrogation; from
L. interrogationem.
Interrogatoire, sm. (Legal) an examina-
tion; from L. interrogatorius.
Interroger, va. to interrogate ; from L.
interrogare.
Interroi, sm. an interrex (a term of Roman
history) ; the title borne by the Archbishop
Primate of Posen during the vacancy of the
Polish throne.
Interrompre, va. to interrupt; from L.
interrumpere.
Interrupteur, sm. an interrupter ; from L.
interruptorem.
Interruption, sf an interruption ; from L.
interruptionem.
Intersection, ./. an intersection ; from L.
intersectionem.
Interstice, SJ7J. an interstice ; from L. in-
terstitium.
Inter valle, sffj. an interval; from L. inter-
vallum.
Intervenir, vn. to intervene ; from L. in-
tervenire.
Intervention, sf intervention ; from L.
interventionem.
INTER VERSION — INVINCIBLE.
217
Interversion, sf. inversion; from L. in-
terversionem.
Intervertir, va. to invert ; from L. inter-
vertere.
Intestat, adj. intestate; from L. intestatus.
Intestin, adj. intestine; from L. intesti-
nus.
Intestin, sm. an intestine; from L. intes-
tinum. — Der. ititestinaX.
Intimation, sf. an intimation, notice ; from
L. intimationem.
Intime, adj. intimate; from L. intimus.
— Der. inlimxiQ.
Intimer, va. to intimate; from L. inti-
mare.
Intimider, va. to intimidate. See timide.
Intituler, va. to entitle, name; from L.
intitulare.
Intolerable, adj. intolerable; from L. in-
tolerabilis.
Intolerance, sf. intolerance; from L. in-
tolerantia.
Intolerant, adj intolerant; from L. in-
tolerantem. — Der. inlolerarilisme.
Intonation, sf. an intonation; from L.
intonationem*, der. from intonare.
Intraduisible, adj. untranslateable. See
traduire.
Intraitable, adj. intractable. See trailer.
t Intransigeant, adj. who does not
chaffer, refuses all terms ; a modern political
term used of the more extreme Left in
French party-life, and introd. from the Sp.
iniransia^entes (§ 26).
Intransitif, adj. intransitive ; from L. i n-
transitivus.
Intrepide, adj. intrepid; from L. intrepi-
dus — Der. intrifidita.
tlntrigue, ff. an intrigue; introd. in
16th cent, from \t. intrigo. — Yitx.intrigzwl,
inti-igwer (with its obs. doublet intriguer).
Intrinsdque, adj. intrinsic ; from L. in-
trinsecus.
Introducteur, sm. an introducer ; from L.
introductorem.
Introduction, sf. an introduction; from
L. introductionem.
Introduire, va. to introduce; from L. in-
troducere. For letter-changes see conduire.
Introit, sm. an entrance, introit ; from L.
introitus.
Intromission, sf. intromission ; from L.
intromissionem *, der. from i7itrojniss7is.
Introniser, va. to enthrone; from L. in-
thronizare*. — Der. /;j/ro«;iation.
Introuvable, adj. undiscoverable. See
ironver.
IntruSj adj. intruded, sm. an intruder; from
L. intrusus. — Der. intrusion.
Intuitif, adj. intuitive; from L. intuiti-
vus*, der. from intueri.
Intuition, sf. an intuition; from L. intui-
tion em *.
Intumescence, sf. a swelling, intumes-
cence; from L. intumesceutia*, dei.
from intumescere.
Intussusception, tf. (Phyfiol.") intus-sus-
ception ; from L. intus and susceptio-
nem.
Inusite, adj. unused; from L. inusitatus.
For -atus = -e see § 201.
Inutile, adj. useless; from L. inutilis.
Inutilite, ff. inutility; from L. inutilita-
tem. For -tatem = -/(?' see § 230.
Invaincu, adj. unconquered. See vaincu.
Invalide, adj. weak, invalid; from L. in-
validus. — Der. invalidev, invalidite.
Invariability, sf. invariability. See in-
vciriahle.
Invariable, adj. invariable. See variable.
— Der. invariability.
Invasion, sf. an invasion; from L. inva-
sionem.
Invective, sf. an invective; from L. in-
vectiva, from invectivus. — Der. invec-
tiver.
Invendable, adj. unsaleable. See vendable.
Invendu, adj. unsold. Ste vendu.
Inventaire, sm. an inventory ; from L.
inventarium . — Der. inventoritx.
Inventer, va. to invent; from L. inven-
tare*, from inventum, supine of inven-
ire. — Der inventif.
Inventeur, sm. an inventor; from L. in-
vent o r e m .
Invention, sf. invention; from L. inven-
tion e m .
Inventorier, va. to inventory. See in-
ventaire.
Inverse, adj. inverse; from L. inversus.
Its doublet is envers, q. v.
Inversion, sf. an inversion ; from L. inver-
sion e m .
Invertebre, adj. invertebrate. See vertebre.
Investigateur, sm. an investigator ; from
L. investigatorem.
Investigation, sf. an investigation; from
L. investigationem.
Investir, va. to invest; from L. investire.
— Der. investi$semeut, invesliluTe.
Inveterer (S'), vpr. to become inveterate;
from L. inveterare.
Invincible, adj. invincible; from L. in-
vinci bills.
4l8
INVIOLABLE — IRRITA TION.
Inviolable, adj. inviolable ; from L. i n-
V i o 1 a b i 1 i s. — Der. inviolability.
Invisibility, sf. invisibility; from L. in-
visibilitatem. For -tatem = -/e see
§ 230.
Invisible, adj. invisible; from L. invisi-
bilis.
Invitation, sf. an invitation; from L. in-
vitationem.
Invitatoire, adj. invitatory; from L. in-
vitatorius.
Inviter, va. to invite ; from L. invitare.
Invocation, sf. an invocation ; from L.
invocationem.
Involontaire, adj. involuntary; from L.
involuntarius.
Involucre, sm. (Bot.) an envelope ; from
L. involucrum.
Involution, sf, involution ; from L. in-
volutionem.
Invoquer, va. to invoke; from L. in-
vocare.
Invraisemblable, adj. improbable. See
vraisemblahle.
Invraisemblance, sf. improbability. See
vraisetnblance.
Invulnerable, adj. invulnerable ; from L.
invulnerabilis.
lode, sm. (Chem.) iodine ; from Gr. IwStjs.
lonique, adj. Ionic; from L. ionicus.
+ Iota, sm, iota; the Gr. twra. — Der. iota-
cisme.
flpecacuana, sm. (Med.) ipecacuanha,
'the roadside sick-making plant;' of Bra-
zilian origin, see § 32. The root was brought
into Europe at the end of the 17th century.
Irascible, adj. irascible; from L. irasci-
bilis.
Ire, sf. anger, ire; from L. ira.
Iris, sm. an iris; from L. Iris, Goddess of
the rainbow, then, the rainbow itself. The
word has other uses, as the iris of the eye,
so called because of the colours of that
membrane ; the iris of botany, from the
blue colour of the plant. — Der. irise.
Ironie, sf. irony; from L. ironia. — Der.
iromque.
Irradiation, sf. irradiation. See irradier.
Irradier, va. to irradiate ; from L. irra-
diare. — Der. irradi^Uon,
Irrachetable, adj. that cannot be re-
deemed ; from in and rachetable, from
rncheler, q. v.
Irraisonnable, adj. unreasonable. See
raisntinnble.
Irrationnel, adj. irrational; from L. irra-
tionalis.
Irr^coneiliable, adj. irreconcilable. See
reconcilier.
Irrecusable, adj. unexceptionable ; from
L. irrecusabilis.
Irr6ductible, adj. irreducible; a scientific
term. See reduire. — Der. irreductibilhe.
Irreflechi, adj. that on which one has not
reflected ; then of persons inconsiderate,
thoughtless. See reflechir.
Irreflexion, sf. thoughtlessness. See re-
flexion.
Irreformable, adj. (as a law-term), that
cannot be reconsidered (of a judgment,
etc.) ; generally, incapable of refornxation ;
from L. irreformabilis.
Irrefragable, adj. irrefragable; from L.
irrefragabilis*.
Irregularite, sf. irregularity. See regula-
rite.
Irregulier, adj. irregular. See regulier.
Irreligieux, adj. irreligious; from L. irre-
ligiosus. For •osMa = -eux see § 229.
Irreligion, sf. irreligion; from L. irreli-
gionem.
Irremediable, adj. irremediable; from L.
irremediabilis.
Irremissible, adj. irremissible ; from L.
irremissibilis.
Irreparable, adj. irreparable; from L.
irreparabilis.
Irreprehensible, adj. irreprehensible ;
from L. irreprehensibilis.
Irr6prochable, adj. unreproachable. See
reprocher.
Irresistible, adj. irresistible; from L. ir-
resistibilis*.
Irresolu, adj. irresolute. See rdsolu.
Irresolution, sf. irresolution. See resolu-
tion.
Irrespectuexix, adj. disrespectful. See
respecuehx.
Irretraetable, adj. that cannot be with-
drawn ; from L. irretractabilis.
Irreverence, sf. irreverence ; from L. irre-
verentia.
Irreverent, adj. irreverent; from L. irre-
verentem.
Irrevocable, adj. irrevocable ; from L.
irrevocabilis. — Der. irrivocabil'iie.
Irrigation, sf. irrigation ; from L. irriga-
tionem.
Irritabilite, sf. irritability; from L. irri-
tabilitatem. For -tateni = -/e' see § 230.
Irritable, adj. irritable; from L. irritabi-
lis.
Irritation, «/. irritation ; from L. irrita-
tionem.
IRRITER — J A CTANCE.
219
Irriter, va. to irritate; from L. irritare.
Irruption, sf. an irruption; from L. ir-
ruptionem.
ISABELLE, sf. a yellowish white ; a word
of hist, origin (§ 33), from the legend of
the vow of the Archduchess Isabelle, at the
siege of Ostend (1601-1604) that she would
not change her linen till her husband Albret
had reduced the town : the word is ap-
plied to yellow ribbons, and horses.
Islamisrae, svi. Mohammedanism ; from
the Ar. islam (§ 30).
Isocdle, adj. isosceles ; for isoscele, from Gr.
iaooKfX-qs, comp. of laos and OKfKos.
Isochrone, adj. isochronous ; from Gr.
iaoxpovos. — Der. isochronisme.
Isolation, sf. isolation. See isoler.
Isolement, sm. isolation, loneliness. See
isoler.
i-Isoler, va. to isolate, detach; introd. in
i6th cent, from It. isolare. — Der. zso/ement,
jso/ation, isoloXr.
ISSU, sprung from p. p. of O. Fr. issir, which
from L. exire. For x = ss see § 150; for
e = « see § 59. — Der. issue (partic. subst.).
ISSUE, sf. an issue. See issu.
Istlime, sm. an isthmus; from L. isthmus.
Italique, adj. italic ; from L. it aliens. A
word of historic origin (§ 33), the typo-
graphical letters called italics having been
introduced at Venice by Aldus Manutius.
tit em, adj. moreover; the L. item.
It6ratif, adj. iterative; from L. itera-
tivus.
Itineraire, sm. an itinerary; from L. itin-
erarius.
IVOIRE, sm. ivory ; from L. eboreus. For
6boreus = eborius see Hist. Gram. p. 66 ;
for ori = o/r, by attraction of the i see § 84 ;
for e = « see § 58 ; for b = r see § 1 1 3.
IVRAIE, sf. (Bot.) tares, darnel ; from L.
ebriaca, der. from ebrius ; by reason of
the drunkenness, or rather the torpor,
caused by it. For ebri- = ivre- see ivre ;
for -aca = -a/e and for loss of 0 see ami;
for a = a« see § 54.
IVRE, adj. drunken ; from L. ebrius. Fot
e = J see § 59; for b = r see § 113. — Der,
/i/resse, enzt/rer, ii/rogne.
IVRESSE, sf. drunkenness. See ivre.
IVROGNE, sm. a drunkard. See ivre. — Der.
ivrogne:\Q.
J.
JA.. adj. already ; from L. jam. For loss of
final m, already gone in popular Lat., see
in inscriptions under the Empire, such words
as Corsica for Corsicam, viro for virum,
urbe for urbem, etc. — Der. de/'d, jails,
jamais.
JABLE, sm. a cross groove. Origin unknown.
Der. ja6/er.
JABOT, sm. a pouch (of birds), shirt frill.
Origin unknown. — DcT.jaboter.
JACASSER,i/». to chatter like z Jacques (sou-
briquet of a magpie). Proper names of men
are often applied to birds, as e. g. pierrot to
the sparrow.
JACHERE, «/". fallow-land; hrmtr^y jaschiere,
gaschiere, from Low Lat. gascaria*, so
used in medieval documents, as e. g. ' Uiius-
quisque equus, qui laborat in terra ejusdem
villani, id est in gascariis,' from a 12th-
cent. text. Origin unknown. Gascaria
becomes gaschiire by o = ch, see § 126;
and by -a,Tia> = -iere, see § 19S; then
jachiere by loss of 5, see § 148 ; and by
g=j, see § 130. — Der.^ae^eVer.
JACINTHE, sf. a hyacinth ; from L. hya-
cinthus. Hya has become ja by loss
of initial h, see § 134, and by y = i=j, see
§ loi.
Jacobin, sm. (i) a member of the order of
S. Dominic, a Jacobin friar ; so called from
the church of S. Jacques at Paris, near
which their convent stood ; (2) a member
of the Jacobin club, so called from the
street in which it met ; a word of hist,
origin (§ 33).
Jaconas, stn. jaconet. Origin unknown.
JACQUE, sf. a coat. Seejaquette.
JACQUERIE, sf. jacquerie, insurrection of
peasantry ; from the name yacques, sou-
briquet of the revolted peasantry of the
14th century ; a word of hist, origin (§ 33).
Jactance, sf. boasting; from L. jactantia.
220
JACULA TOIRE — J A TTE.
Jaculatoire, adj. ejaculatory; from L.
jaculatorius.
JADE, S7II. (Min.) jade ; from Span, piedra de
yjada, i.e. the groin-stone (Max Muller)(§26).
JADIS, adv. of old, of yore; compd. of ja
and dis. Ja is from L. jam, q. v. ; dis is
from L. dies. For this combination with
dies cp. tandis (tarn and dies) and the
obsolete tousdis (totos dies).
+ Jaguar, sm. a jaguar; iiitrod. from the
colonies of South America, Sp. jaguar or
jaguar a (§ 26).
JAILLIR, v«. to gush out ; a form oijailler*,
from L. jaculare*, in Isidore of Seville.
For regularcontr. of jaculare into jac'lare
see § 52, whence jailler by c1 = j7, see
§ 129. — Der.jaiV/issement, xtjaillir,
JAIS, sw. jet, black, amber; a very ill-formed
word, from L. gagates. Jais was in O. Fr.
jayet, in Walloon gaicle. Gagates losing
its medial g (see § 131) hecomts gay et by
intercalating an euphonic y and by a = e
(see § 54); gayet hecomts jayet by g=j,
see § 130. Up to this point the trans-
fonnation is regular ; how jayet was de-
graded into jaye then jai or jais is not
known.
Jalap, sm. (Bot.) jalap; of hist, origin (see
§ 33), from the Mexican town oi Jalapa,
Sp. Xalapa, whence the plant was brought
to Europe at the beginning of the 17'h cent.
JALE, ff. a large bowl. Cp. L. L. jalea*,
a gallon. Seejauger. — Der. _;'a/age.
JALON, stn. a stake, landmark. Origin un-
known.— Der._/a/onner, ^'a/owneur.
JALOUSER, va. to be jealous of See jaloux.
JALOUSIE, sf. jealousy. See jaloux.
JALOUX, adj. jealous; from L. zelosus.
For 6 = a see amender ; for o = ou see §81
and § 229 note 5 ; for z =j c^. jujube from
zizyphum and § 152. — Der. jalouser,
jalousie.
JAMAIS, adv. ever. See ja, and mats. Cp.
also Hist. Gram. p. 157.
JAMBE, s/. a leg; formerly ^amte, It. gamba,
from L. gamba, lower part of the leg, as
in Vegeiius, De Art. Veterin. lib. i. 56 :
•Post quod admonitus injuria, tollit altius
crura, et in flexione geniculorum atque
gambarum molliter vehit.' For g=j see
§§ 130, 167. — Der. jambige, jambon, en-
jamber, ja7)ibiere, jambelle, jamb&.
JAMBON, sm. a. ham. See jambe. — Der.
;am6onneau.
f Janissaire, sm. a janissary; of Oriental
origin, Turic. jenirchert, new soldiers (§ 31).
Jans6niste, sm. a Jansenist ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), from Jansenius, bishop of Vpres.
— Der. ^'anse'wisme.
JANTE, sf. felloe (of wheels) ; from L. cam.-
item*, found in the Florentine Glosses.
The origin of camitem is unknown. Cam-
item, regularly conti, into cam'tem (ste
§ 51), becomes jante by ra = 7», see § i6o,
and by o=g=j, see § 127.
JANVIER, sm. January ; from L. januarius.
For -arius=-/er see § 19S. For the con-
sonification of u into v cp. vidua, veuve;
Tr\evpd, plevre ; and after a q, as sequere,
suivre ; aqua, eve*. This change is found
even in Lucretius, who has genva for
genua, tenvis for tenuis ; so also in
Merov. Lat. of the 6th cent., severe for
sequere (seq'vere).
JAPPER, vn, to yelp, yapp (of little dogs,
foxes, etc.) ; an onomatopoetic word, see
§ 34. — Der. _/a/)/iement.
Jaque, sm. a jacket ; of hist, origin (see
§ 33)1 from the time of the yacquerie ; a
garment much worn by the Jacques, or
revolted peasants of the 14th cent. — Der.
jaqueXie.
JAQUEMART, sm. a figure which strikes the
chimes of a clock, jack. Origin unknown.
Jaquette, sf. a jacket. See jaque.
JARDIN, sm. a garden; O. Fr. gardtn, of
Germ, origin, Goth, ^ar^a, cp. Germ. garten
(§ 20). For g=j see § 130; {ort = d see
§ 1 1 7. — DeT.jarditier,jardinier,jardinzge.
JARGON, sm. jargon, used in 13th cent, of
chattering of birds, from a L. root garg,
connected with garrire. — Der. jargoimex.
t Jarre, .y^. (l) a jar; cp. Sp. jarra, from
Pers.jarrah (§ 30); (2) S7?z. the long hairs
on a fur or skin; origin unknown; (3) (in
western France) a sand-bank.
JARRET, sm. ham, hamstring; formerly
garret, dim. of a lost radical garre*, four.,]
also in Prov. garra ; of Celtic origin, Bret,
^ar (§ 19). For ^=7 see §§ 130, 167.—
Der. jarredl-je.
JARRETlfiRE, sf. a garter. Seejarret.
JARS, sm. a gander. Origin unknown.
f Jaser, vn. to chatter, prattle; a modern
word, from Prov. gasar (§ 24), a word of
Germ, origin, Scand. ^ass/, a prattler (§ 20).
For g=j see § 130. — Dcr.jaseur, jaserie.
fJasmin, sm. jessamine; the Sp. jasmin
(§ 26) ; a word of Ar. origin, Ar. idsmin.
Jaspe, sm. jasper; from L. iaspis (found in
Pliny). — Der. jafper, jaspme.
JATTE, sf. a bowl; formerly gatte, Sp.
gabata, from L. gabata, by regular contr.
(see § 51) of gabata to gab'ta, whence
JA VGER — yONCHER.
221
galle, by bt = « (§ i68). Gat/e becomes
jatte by g=j, see §§ 130, 167. Jatle is a
doublet ofjone, q. v. — Der.jattce.
JAUGER, va. O. Fr. ganger, to gauge ; from
L. L. gaugia*, the standard measure of a
wine-cask (found in a document a.d. 1446),
prob. connected with jalea*, a gallon. —
V)e.x.jauge (verbal suhii.), jaugezgt.
JAUNE, adv. yellow; formerly j'o/«f, from L.
galbinus. For regular contr. of gdl-
binus into galb'nus see § 51, whence
galnus (see § 113), whence jn/ne (for g=j
see §§ 130, 167), \nit\y jau7ie (for al = au
see § 157). — T)eT. jaunalre, jaiin'n, jaiimsie.
JAVART, sm. a quittor (veterinary). Origin
unknown.
fjaveline, sf. a javelin; introd. in i6th
cent, from Ix. giavelina (§ 25).
JAVELLE, sf. a sheaf; formerly gavelle. It.
gavella, a handful of shoots or ears, from
L. capella*, a handful, from the same root
as capulus. Capella becomes gavelle by
p = v (see § III), and c = g (see § 114) :
\2in\y javelle (for g=j see §§ 130, 167). —
Der. javeler, javehnr, enjaveler.
JAVELOT, sm. a javelin. Origin unknown.
JAYET, S7n. pitch-coal. See7a/s.
]E,pers.pron. I ; in nth cent. 70, in 9th cent.
io and eo, from L. ego. By regular loss of
medial g (see § 131) ego becomes eo, found
in 9th cent, in the Strasburg Oaths : Eo
salvarai cest meon fradre Karlo = ' Ego
salvabo eccistum meum fratrem Karolum.'
Just as 1 eon em becomes lion, eo becomes
io (see § 57); it is so found in the Oath
of Karl the Bald, A.d. 842: Ne io ne neuls,
lit. 'Nee ego nee nec-ullus.' According to
the rule (see ahreger) io was consonified
into JO, which, about the middle of the I 2th
cent., was weakened into je, just as the
O. Fr. forms fo, Io are softened into ce, le.
See also Hist. Gram. p. no.
J^remiade, sf. a Jeremiad ; of hist, origin,
see § 33.
J6suite, sm. a Jesuit; orig. Jesutste, from
Jesus; of hist, origin (§ 33). For loss of
s see § 148. — Dev. jesuiiique, jesuitisme.
JET, sm. a throw. Seejeter.
JETER, va. to throw, cast. It. gettare, from
L. jactare. For a = e see § 54; for ct
= t see § 168. — Der. jet (verbal subst.),
jetee (partic. subst.), dvjeler, lejeter, sur-
je/er, je.ton.
JETON, sm. a counter, token. Seejeter.
JEU, sm. play, sport, game. Prov. joc, from
L. jocua. For o = eti see § 76 ; for loss of
fin:il c see § 129. The L. jocus, which is a
later form of the ancient diocus, is a Latin
example of the tendency to pass from di to
3, of which j'owr is a French example ; see
§.ii9-
JEUDI, sm. Thursday. It. giovedi, from L.
Jovis dies, found in the Inscriptions.
Jovis becomes jeu by loss of v (see § 141)
and by o = eu, see §§ 76, 119. We see
that this derivation is right when we find
that the Prov., reversing the order of the
compounds, calls the day dijous (die.s
jovis").
JEUN (A), adv. fasting ; formerly Jfiire, front
L. jejunus, by dropping the medial j, as is
also done m jeiine from j e j u n i u m , j'mw^r
from jejunare; see § 139.
JEUNE, a^'. young ; formerly jowe, from L.
juvenis. For regular contr. of juvenis
into juv'nis see % ^i, hence jone, by ■vn =
n (see alleger), and by u = 0, see § 90 ; jone
becomes jeune by o = eu, see §§ 76, 90. —
Der. jeunesse, tzjeiiuk.
JEOnE, sm. fasting, a fast; formerly Jeiine,
from L. jejunium. For letter-changes
seejetin.
JEtlNER, vn. to fast; formerly yetiwer, from
L. jejunare. For letter-changes seejeun.
— Der. dyeuner, jeuneMX.
JOAILLIER, sm. a jeweller. See joyau.-
— Der. joaillei'xe.
f Jockey, sm. a jockey; the ^n^. jochy
(§ 28). Its doub'et is jacqtttl.
Jocrisse, sm. a silly servant. Origin un-
known.
JOIE, sf. joy; from L. gaudia (pi. of gau-
dium treated as a sing, fein.) by dropping
medial d (see § 120), whence gau-ia,
which becomes jot e by au = o, see § 107,
and g =j, see § 167.
JOINDRE, va. to join; from L. jungere.
For -ungere = -o/«(/re see oitidre.
JOINT, sm. a joint ; from L. junctus. For
\x = oi see § 9I ; for loss of medial c see
Hist. Gram. p. 82, — Der. jointee, joint-
over.
JOINTURE, sf. a joint ; from L. junctura.
For unet = oini see joint.
JOLI, adj. pretty; O. Fr. jolif, from It.
giidivo ; and cp. Old Du. jolyf. — Der.
joliet, enjoliyer, joliveXe.
JONG, sm. a rush ; from L. juncus. For
u = o see § 97. — Der. jonchex (formerly
to strew with rushes, then, by extension, to
cover with verdure, flowers, etc.), _;o«c^et
(originally a peg made of rushes).
JONCHER, va. to strew, scatter. See jone. —
Der. jonchee (partic. subst.).
222
yONCHET — yoUVENCEA U.
JONCHET, sm. spillekins (a game). See
jonc.
Jonetion, sf. a junction; from L. junc-
tionem. For u = o see § 97.
JONGLER, vn. to juggle, originally to divert
anyhow ; from L. jocul^ri. For regular
contr. into joc'lari see § 52 ; whence
jongler by insertion of n, see conconihre,
and by cl = gl see aigle. — Der. jonglerie,
jongleur.
JONGLERIE, ff. jugglery. See jongler.
JONGLEUR, stn. a juggler. See jongler.
fJonquille, sf. a jonquil; from Sp.
junquillo (§ 26).
JOUAILLER, vn. to play a little (at cards or
on an instrument); h om jouer, q, v. with
the deprecatory diminutive -ailler.
JOUBARBE, sf. (Bot.") sengreen, houseleek;
from L. Jovis barba, found in Pliny.
Jovis hecomes jou by loss of v, see § 141,
and by 6 = ou, see § 76. The Italians, re-
versing the parts of the compd. Jovis
barba, call the plant barba di Giove.
JOUE, sf. a cheek ; formerly^'ofjOriginaliyyoc/e,
It. goto, Fvov.gaiita, from late L. gauta*,
a word found in medieval texts : ' Habuit
partem capitis St. Bartholomaei.quae maxilla
seu faux, vel gauta vulgariter dicitur.'
Monum. Iren. vi. Jun. pag. 268, quoted by
Ducange, suppl. ii. Gauta is contrd. from
gavata, a form used by Ennodius, and this
is a transformation of gabata, a porringer,
in Martial, For the transition from the
sense of porringer to that of cheek, see
§ 14. youe is a doublet oi jatte, q. v.
(G-abata became gav'ta (see § 51), then
gauta (see aurone and § 141), whence joe
by loss of t (see § 117), by au = o (see §
107), and g=^' (see § 167). O. Yx. joe
hezomes jotie by o = ou, see § 76. — Der.
_70;/fflu (there are no data to show the
relation between this word and the pri-
mitive gabata. The termination, -jgiu, is
quite irregular).
JOUER, va. to play. Prov. jogar, from L.
jocari, by regular loss of medial c, see
§ 129 ; and o = ou, see § 76. — 'De\. jouewx.
JOUET, im. a plaything, toy; dim. of jeu,
q. V. ; notice also the curious change of the
diphthong from eu to ou, the word being
affected almost as much by the vh. jouer as
by the sm.jeu,
JOUFFLU, adj. chubby, fat-cheeked. See
jo!/e.
JOUG, sm. a yoke ; from L. jugum. For
u = OM see § 90.
JOUIR, vn. to enjoy; formerly j'oiV. Prov.
gaudir, from L. gaudere. For gaudere
= gaudire see accomplir. Gaudire loses
its medial d, see § 120, whence yoi'r. For
g=_/ see §§ 130, 167; for au = o see § 107.
j'oiir becomes jouir by o = ou, see § 76.
youir is a doublet of gaudir, q. v. — Der.
^ot/issant {vihtnce jonissance), xejouir.
JOUR, stn. a day; formerly jor, originally
jorn, It. giorno, from L. diurnus, pro-
perly diurnal, daily, then in Low Lat. the
length of time called a day. Diurnus con-
sonifies di into 7 (see § 1 19), and makes
u = o (see § 97), whence jornus, found
for diurnus, in Carolingian documents, e.g.
in a Chartulary of a. d. 896: ' Donamus
etiam mancipia his nominibus . . . sub eo
censu, ut masculi denarios 4 de capite annis
singulis, simul et jornos 2 nisi reditus
terrae teneant.' yornus produces O. Fr.
jorn, whence jor (see attbour), whence
modern form jour (see § 86). your is
a doublet of diurne, q. v. — Der. (from O. Fr.
jorn), the O. Fr. jorn^e (now joumee, for
o = ou see § 86), ajournex, sejournex.
JOURNAL, sm. a journal ; formerly jornal
(properly that which takes place daily), from
L. diurnale, written jornale in Merov.
documents, by change of diurn- intojorn- ;
see jour. ' Similiter dono jornales de
terra arabili,' is found in an 8th-cent.
Chartulary. yornale gives O. Fr. jornal,
which becomes journal by o = ou, see
§ 86. yournal is a doublet of diurnal,
q. V. — Der. jour naliex, jour naliste, journal-
isme.
JOURNALIER, adj. daily, variable. See
journal.
JOURNALISME, sm. journalism. See journal.
JOURNALISTE, sm. a journalist. See jour-
nal.
JOURNEE, sf. a day (from rising to rest) ;
for the formation of this suffix -ee see § 201.
See jour.
JOUTE, sf. a joust. See jouter.
JOUTER, vn. to joust, tilt, tourney; formerly
jouster, originally juster, Sp. juslar, from
L. juxtare *, to draw near, thence to fight
hand to hand, in medieval Lat., from
juxta. Juxtare becomes jusler by x = .%
see § 150; by uz=ou, see § 90, whence
jouter by loss of s, see § 148. youter is a
Ao\ih\eX.o(jouxter. — Der.^'ow/e (verbal subst),
jouteviX.
JOUVENCE, sf youth; as if from an ima-
gined L. juventia*. For u = om see
§ 90 ; for -tia = -ce see § 224.
JOUVENCEAU, sm. a young lad; formerly
JOVIAL — JUS A NT.
223
jouvencel. It. giovlncello, from L. juve-
jiicellus ; dim. of juvenis. Juveni-
cellus, regularly contrd. into juven'cellus
(§52) (found in a document of a. d. i 150),
hecomts jotwencel by ■a = ou, see § 90;
xhen jouvenceaii by el = eau, see § 282.
t Jovial, adj. jovial; from It. giovale
(§ 25).
JOYAU, sm. a jewel; fovmerly joiel, joel,
which is a dim. oi joie, q. v., so that the
word properly means a little delight. The
late L. jocale *, found in Gregory of
Tours, answers in origin to the French word,
and is common in the sense of a jewel in
medieval Lat. documents : thus, ' Reges
. . . jocalia plurima in sanctae ecclesiae
ornamentum contulerant,' says Ingulphus,
p. 858. Joiel becomes joyau by el = au,
see § 282. — Der. joailVisi (from O. Fr.
joal,joel).
JOYEUX, adj. joyful, joyous ; from L. gaud-
iosus. Gaudiosus loses its medial d
(see § 120), and becomes joyeux by
g=j (see § 167), by au = o (see § 107),
and by -os'aa = -eux (see § 229). — Der.
joyeusete,
Jub6, sm. a roodloft ; of hist, origin, see
§ 33 ; so called because of the hymn be-
ginning with the words ' Jube, domine, bene-
dicere,' which was formerly chanted in that
part of the church.
Jubilation, sf. jubilation; from L. jubi-
lationem, found in St. Jerome.
Jubile, sm. a jubilee; from L. jubilaeus.
JUCHER, vn. to roost, perch. Origin un-
known.— Der. juchoiT, dejucher.
Judaique, adj. Judaical, Jewish; from L.
judaicus.
Judaiser, vn, to judaise; from L. juda-
izare.
Judaisme, sm. Judaism; from L, juda-
smus.
"I" Judas, sw. Judas, a traitor; ofhist. origin,
see § 33 ; the L. Judas.
Judicature, sf. judicature; from L. judi-
catura *.
Judiciaire, adj. judicial; from L. judici-
arius.
Judicieux, adj. judicious; from L. judi-
ciosus*. For -osns = -eux see § 229.
JUGE, sm. a judge. Vrov.julge, It. giudice,
from L. judicem, by regular contr, (see
§ 51) of judicem into jud'cem, whence
juge by dc = c=^; for loss of d see Hist.
Gram. p. 81 ; for C=g see § 129.
JUGEMENT, sm. judgment. Secjuger.
JUGER, va, to judge; from L. judicare.
For judicare =7 wg-er see juge. — Der.
jugement, zAjtigtr. prejugeT.
Jugulaire, aJ/. jugular ; from L. jugulum.
JUIF, adj. Jewish, sfn. a Jew; from L. ju-
daeus. For ae = e see § 104, hence
judeus ; then judius * (see § 59), whence
ji'if by attraction of i (see § 96), and final
d=/(see § 122). — Der._/»//i/erie.
JUILLET, sm. July ; dim. of L. Julius (July,
at Rome), whence a dim. juliettus *,
•whence juillet by li = /7, see ail and § 96.
JUIN, sm. June ; from L, Junius by trans-
position of i, see § 96.
JUJUBE, sf. (Bot.) jujube; from L. zizy-
phum. For regular change of y into u see
§ loi, whence zizuphum, whence jujube.
For z=7 see § 152; for i — u see affiihler,
and Hist. Gram. p. 5I : ph = f=6 is a
change against all rule. — Ver.jjtjabiet.
I Julep, im. (Med.) julep; the Sp. juleps
(§ 26), which from Peis. gul-dh, rose-water.
JUiVIEAU, adj. twin, twinborn ; from L.
gemellus. For -e\\\xs=-eau see § 204.
In this case initial g becomes^, as in gaud-
eTe,joutr, see § 130. For e=eu — i( cp.
buveur, bluet, puri'e, in O. Fr. beuveur,
bleuet, peuree. The same changes are
found in reussir from re-exire. Jiimeau
is a doublet oi gemeaux. — Der. jwwclles.
JUMENT, sf, a mare; from L. jumentum:,
a beast of burden in Class. Lat., a mare
in late and medieval Lat.
JUPE, sf. a petticoat ; a word of Oriental
ougm, kv. jubbet, an under-garment (§31).
J UPON, sm. a short petticoat. Seejt/pe.
JURANDE, sf. a wardenship. Seejurer.
JURER, vn. to swear ; from L. jurare. For
-are = -er see § 263. — Der._;wrement,_;«ron,
jurande.
Juridiction, sf. jurisdiction ; from L.
jurisdictionem.
Juridique, ndj. juridical ; from L.juridicus.
Juriseonsulte, sm. a jurisconsult ; from
L. jurisconsultus.
Jurisprudence, sf. jurisprudence ; from
L. jurisprudentia, used by Ulpian.
JURON, sm. a big oath (in the worse sense of
the word; the termination -on, which pro-
perly signifies augmentation, coming to bear
a bad sense with it), iieejurer.
+ Jury, sm. a jury; the Eng\. jury (§ 28).
Its doublet is juree.
JUS, sm. juice, sauce ; from L. jus. — Der.
juteux.
JUSANT, sm. the ebb of the tide ; der. from
jus, an adv. which signifies ' downwards ' in
O. Fr. O. ¥t.jus is from late L. jusum *,
224
y USQUE— LA.
down, in St. Augustine: 'Jusum facere
Deum,' he says in his treatise on the First
Epistle of St. John. Jusum is a low form
of class. L. deorsum. For deo-=ju- see
§ "9-
JUSQUE, prep, as far as, until ; from L. de
usque, compd. of de and usque. De-
usque regularly became diusque, see
§ 59 ; whence jusque by consonification
of di into 7, see § 119.
Jusquiarae, s/. (Bot.) hyoscyamus ; from
L. hyoscyamus, corrupted into jusquia-
mus * (so used in Vegetius").
Jussion, .y^. a command; from L. jussio-
nem.
JUSTAUCORPS, sm. a close coat, compd. of
juste, au, corps, q. v.
JUSTE, adj. just, accurate, apt; from L.
Justus.
JUSTESSE, s/". justice; from L. justitia, by
-itia, = -esse, see § 245. Its doublet is
justice, q. v.
Justice, s/. justice ; from L. justitia. For
-tia = -ce see § 214, note 2. Its doublet is
justesse, q. v. — Yitr. justic\tT, justic'iMe.
Justification, sf. justification; from L.
justificationem.
Justifier, va. to justify; from L. justifi-
care. — Der. J?/s///fable.
JUTEUX, ac//. juicy. Feejws and § 229.
Juv6nile, adj. juvenile ; from L. juvenilis.
Juxtaposer, va. to juxtapose; from L.
juxta and Yx. poser, (\.\. — Der. juxtapos-
ition.
K.
+ K an, sm. a khan ; of Oriental origin, Pers.
ihfw (§ 31).
t Kangurou, sm. a kangaroo ; name and
animal imported from Australia.
+ Kaolin, sm. kaolin, porcelain clay; of
Chinese origin, Chinese haolhig (§ 31).
Kepi, S7n. a soldier's cap ; from Germ, kdppi,
dim. of knppe, a cap (§ 27).
t K e r m § S, sm. kermes ; of Oriental origin,
Ar. kermes, cochineal (§ 31).
•j-Kermesse, sf. a kirk-mass, feast-day;
from Flem. herhnisse (§ 27).
Kilo-, sm. a 'kilo' (a thousand of); mis-
formed from Gr. xiKioi.
Kilogramme, sm. a kilogram (2lb. 302.
4*428 dr. avoirdupois). See kilo- and
gramme.
Kilolitre, sm. kilolitre (i tun 10 galls,
nearly). See kilo- and litre.
Kilometre, sm. a kilometre (iC93*6389
yards). See kilo- and metre.
fKiosque, sm. a kiosk; of Oriental
origin, Turk, kieuchk (§ 31).
fKirsch "wasser, sm. kirsch-wasser (a
spirit made of cherry-stones) ; the Germ.
kirsch-wasser (§ 27).
t Knout, sm. the knout; the Russian
knute (§ 29).
Kyrielle, sf, a litany, long list ; a word fa-
bricated by means of the first two words of
the Greek Litany, Kvpie kK-irjaov, which
contains a long list of invocations of Saints;
whence the word comes to mean a long
enumeration or string of things.
Kyste, sm. (Mel.) cyst ; from Gr. vvarit.
L.
LA, art. f. the. See le.
La, interj. La, sixth note of the musical scale.
This word is the first syllable of the word
lahn in the first stanza of the Hymn of S.
John Baptist, from which the names of the
notes of the gamut were drawn : ' Ut queant
laxis re-sonare fibns M-ra gestorum /a-mu!i
tuorum, Sol-ve polluti la-bii reatum, 6'nnte
Johannes.' Guy of Arezzo (a.d. 1025) first
gave these names to the notes.
lA—lais.
225
LA., adv. there ; from L. iliac. For loss of
initial il see le ; for loss of c see § 129.
fLabarum, sm. the labarum ; the L.
labarum *, the name of the Imperial
standard at Rome.
Labeur, sm. labour; froai L. laborem.
For o =ei4 see § 79-
Labial, adj. labial; as if from a L. labia lis*,
from labium.
Laboratoire, stn. a laboratory ; a Fr.
deriv. in -aire, see § 233.
Laborieux, adj. laborious; from L. labo-
riosus. For -osus = -«?/« see § 229.
Labourer, va. to labour, work, till the
ground, plough (for the restriction of
meaning see §12); from L. laborare. —
Der. labour (verbal subst.), labouruge,
laboi/rnh]e, labourtVLX.
Labyrinthe, sm, a labyrinth ; from L. la-
byrinthus.
LAC, im. a lake ; from L. lacus.
LACER, va. to lace. See lacs. — Der. lac'is,
enlacer, Aiilacer, entre/acer.
Laceration, «/■. laceration; from L. lace-
rationem.
Lacerer, va.\o lacerate; from L. lacerare.
LACET, S7n. a lace. See lacs.
LACHE, adj. cowardly. O. Fr. lasche, Prov.
lasc. It. lafco, from L. lascus *, which is a
transposition of lacsus, i. e. laxus. The
double consonant x = cs is thus transposed
in a few words; thus, Ihcher, O. Fr. las-
cher, lasguer in the Chanson de Rolanii,
from lascare for lacsare(laxare); miche,
O. Fr. mesche, from mysca for mycsa
(myxa); iclche, O. Fr. tascke, from tasca
for tacsa (taxa*). Ijascus becomes
Idche by as = f?, see § 148; and by
C = ch, see § 126.
LACHER, va. to slacken, loosen ; formerly
lascher, from L. laxare. For lacsare
(laxare) = lascare = lascher, see lache ;
lor loss of s see § 148. Lacker is a doublet
o( laisser, q. v. — Der. xdacher.
LACHETE, sf. cowardice ; formerly laschele.
It. laschila, from L. laxitatem. For laxi- =
lache- see Idche; for -tatem. = -/t; see § 230.
LACIS, sm. network. See lacer.
Laconique, adj. laconic ; from L. laconi-
cus (Laconian).
Laeonisme, sm. brevity of speech ; from
Gr. Kaicajviafius.
Lacrymal, adj. (Med.) lachrymal ; from L.
lacrymalis *. — Der. lacryma\.o\tt.
LACS, sm. a strin?, bowstring, lace (of boots).
From L. laqueus ; one of the rare Fr.
words formed from the L. nominative.
For qu = c see car; for continuance of s
see § 149. — From the old objective case
lac come lacer, lacet.
Lactation,.'/, lactation; fromL. lactatio-
nem.
Lacte, adj. lacteal ; from L. lacteus.
Lacune, sf. a chasm, lacuna; from L. la-
cuna. Its doublet is lagune, q. v.
Lacustre, adj. of or belonging to a lake,
lacustrine ; from L. lacustris.
LADRE, s»z. a leper; adj. leprous; from L.
Lazarus, the poor man in the Gospel, co-
vered with sores, whence by extension
(§ 12) applied to all lepers. S.Lazarus was
invoked in the middle ages against leprosy,
and lazarus in late Lat. documents signi-
fies a leper : ' De infirmis qui et leprosi, vul-
go autem lazarii, nominantur.' Lazarus,
regularly contr. (see § 51) to laz'rus, be-
comes laz-d-re, by zr=Z(fr, see ancetre.
For lasdre=ladre see Hist. Gram. p. 81,
and § 148. It is confirmatory of this
derivation that S. Lazare is called S. Ladre
in France north of the Loire. Ladre is a
doublet of Lazare. — Der. ladrene.
i' Lagune, .■;/. a lagoon; from It. laguna
(§ 2-^). Its doublet is lacune, q. v.
LAI, adj. unlettered ; from L. laicus. For
loss ofc see § 129. Its doublet is laiqiie,
q. V.
LAI, sm. a plaint, lay; of Celtic origm,
answering to Ir. laoi, a song, poem (§ 19).
LAICHE, sf. sedge ; formerly laische, It. lisca ;
of Germ, origin, O. H. G. lisca (§ 20). For
i = ai see marraine and § 74; fof o = ch
see § 126. Laiche is a doublet of leche.
LAID, adj. ugly. It. latde ; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. leid, odious (§ 20). — Der. laidcwn,
laideur, enlaidh.
LAIE, sf. a sow. Origin unknown.
LAIE, sf. a path ; from medieval L. leda*, a
woodland track : ' terram, alnetum, palu-
dem, quae jacent inter ledam . . . et
sclusam molendini,' from a charter of a.d.
1 1 36. Leda is of Germ, origin, O.N.
leiO, a way (§ 20). Leda becomes late
by loss of d, see § 121 ; and by e = oi = ai,
see §§ 61, 63.
LAINE, sf. wool. It. lana, from L. lana.
For -ana, = -ame see § 194. — Der. laintx,
Iain-age, lainerie, lainxtx.
LAINEUX, adj. woolly ; from L. lanosus.
For a, = ai see § 54; for -osxxs^-eux see
§ 229.
Laique, adj. laic, lay; from L. laicus. Its
doublet is O. Fr. lai.
LAIS, sm. (1) a standard-tree, in a wood;
Q
226
LAISSE — LANGE.
(2) a deposit at a river-mouth, or on the sea-
shore. See laisser.
LAISSE, ,«/. a string, leash ; from L. laxa*,
found in med. documents. Laxa is from
laxus, loose, i. e. a string loosely held.
For a = ai see § 54; for x = ss ste § 150.
LAISSER, va. to leave; from L. laxare
(found in Gregor}' of Tours). For a, = ai
see § 54; for x = 5s see § 150. Its
doublet is lacker, q. v. — Der. lais (verbal
subst.), relais, delaisser.
LAIT, sm. milk ; from L. lactem. For ct
= ie see § 129. — Der. laita, laileiie, lait-
age, laiteux, laider, al/a//!er.
LAITANCE, s/. (Ichth.) milt. See !ai(e.
LAITE, s/. (Ichth.) milt, soft roe ; from L.
lactes. Forct = «V see § 129. Its doublet
is lactee. — Der. /ai/ance.
LAITON, sm. latten, brass. O. Fr. laton,
from latte. a lath.
LAITUE, sf. a lettuce ; from L. lactuca.
For ct = tV see § 129, for -uca = -Ke see
§ m-
LAIZE, .«/. a width (of cloth, etc.) ; formerly
laise, as if from a L. latia *, deriv. of latus.
For a = rt/ see § 54 ; for tia = se see § 244 ;
for s = 2 see § 1 49.
fLama, sm. a Llama; of Tibetian origin,
signifying a priest of Buddha (§ 31).
tliama, sm. (Zool.) the llama ; of Peruvian
origin, as is also the animal (§ 32).
LAMANEUR, im. a harbour pilot ; from
O. Fr. laman, a coast pilot. Laman is of
Germ, origin, Flem. lotman (§ 27).
LAMBEAU, sm. a shred, scrap, rag ; formerly
lamhel, a form which remains in heraldry.
For el = eau see § 282. Origin unknown.
Its doublet is the heraldic term lambel.
Lambin, sm. a dawdler ; of hist, origin,
from Lambin who wearied the world with
his diffuse commentaries on Latin authors
(see § 33). — Der. lamhintr.
LAMBOURDE, sf. a joist. Origin unknown.
LAMBREQUINS, sm. /)/. the covering of or
trappings of a helmet ; from the Walloon
Inmekin (§ 27). Origin unknown.
LAMBRIS, sm. panelling ; from O. Fr. lamhre.
Origin uncertain, perhaps (Diez) from L.
lamina; for Idmina = lam'na see § .«;i ;
for ran = mr see coffre ; whence vibr, see
nhsojidre. — Der. lamhrisser, lambrisszge.
LAMBRUCHE, sf. the wild vine; in i6th
cent, lambrusche, from L. labrusca. For
loss of s see § I48; for addition of m cp.
turbo, trombe.
LAME, sf. a plate (of metal), wire (of gold,
etc.), blade, wave (of sea); from L. lamina,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of Idmiutt
into lam'na, whence lame by mn = tn,
see allumer and § 168. — Der. /a;rte, /awelle,
/awelleux, /amelle.
Xiamentable, adj. lamentable ; from L.
lamentabilis.
Lamentation, sf. lamentation ; from L.
lamentationem.
Lamenter, i/a. to lament; from L. lamen-
tari.
Xjamie, sf. a lamia ; from L. lamia.
Laminer, va. to flatten (metals) ; from a
L. lamina re*, der. from lamina. — Der.
lamimge, lamino'n,
Lampadaire, sm. a lamp-stand ; from L.
lampadarius,
LAMPAS, (i) sm. lampas (a fabric in Chinese
silk) ; (2) sm. a lanipas (veterinary).
Origin unknown.
LAMPE, sf. a lamp ; from L. lampas. — Der.
lampion, lamplste.
LAMPER, va. to guzzle, gulp down. See
laper. — Der. lampee (partic. subst.).
LAMPION, S77t. a lamp. See lampe.
LAMPISTE, S7n. a lampmaker, lamplighter.
See lampe, and § 2 1 7.
LAMPROIE, sf. a lamprey. Prov. lamprada,
It. lampreda, from L. lampetra. Lam-
petra regularly changes tr into dr (see
aider), whence lampedra*, found in 7th-
cent.documents.hence lampreda* by trans-
position of the r, see aprete. Lampreda
becomes lamproie by losing d, see § 121 ;
and by e = oi, see § 63.
LANCE, sf. a lance. It, laricta, from L.
lancea, by regular transformation of ea
into ia, see abreger • whence lance, by
cia = ce, see § 244. — Der. lancer (properly
to throw the lance, then to cast a glance),
lancette, lander.
LANCER, va. to dart, throw, shoot. See lance.
Jjancinant, adj. (Med.) shooting (of pain);
from L. lancinantem.
i" Landau, S7«. a landau ; a word of hist.
origin, from the town Landau (§ 33).
LANDE, sf. waste land; of Germ, origin,
Germ, land (§ 27).
Landgrave, s7n. a landgrave ; from Germ.
land and graf (§ 27).
LANDIER, sm. a kitchen fire-dog. Origin
unknown, (Littre connects it with Walloon
andi and the O. Engl, andiron.)
LANGAGE, sm. language. See langiie.
LANGE, sm. swaddling band ; from L.lanea*.
Xianea becomes regularly lania (see Hist.
Gram. p. 66, and §§ 242-244), whence
lanja, whence lange ; for ia = ge see § 244,
LANGOUREUX—LA UDANUM.
227
LANGOUREUX, adj. languishing, consump-
tive. See langueiir.
LANGOUSTE, sf. a lob>ter ; in O. Fr. both
a locust and a lobster. In a I3th-ceiit.
Psalter we read that God gave over the
crops of Egypt to ihe laugoustes. Lnii-
goiiste. Port, lagosta, is from L. locusta.
Locusta becomes langotiste by addition of
n, see concombre. For u = om see § 97;
for o = a see dame.
LANGUE, ff. a tongue; formerly lengue,
from L. lingua. For in. = en = an see
§ 71, and Hist. Gram. p. 48. — Der.
langzge, lariguetie.
LANGUEUR, sm. languor; from L. languo-
rem. For o = eu see § 79. — Der. langour-
eux.
LANGUIR, vn. to languish; from L. lan-
guere. For e = i see § 59.
LANIER, sm. a kind of falcon (faico lani-
arius) ; from L. laniarias. For -iarius
= -ier see § 198.
LANIERE, s/. a thong; in O. Fr. a woollen
strap. We find the phrase tisser et las et
braieus et lasnieres in 13th cent, in the
Partonopeus. Laniere is from L. lauaria,
from lana. For -aria = -/ere see § 198.
The O. Fr. s in lastiiere is a difficulty not
accounted for, and it has been suggested
with some probability that laniere comes
from laeiniarum*, a der. of L. laciuia,
whence lac'niarum* (see § 52), whence
lastiiere by substituting s for soft c (§ 129)
and by -iarius = -itre (§ 198).
Lanifdre, adj. laniferous ; from L. lanifer.
f Lansquenet, stn. a lansquenet, mer-
cenary soldier; from Germ, laiid^hiecht
(§ 27).
LANTERNE, sf. a lantern ; from L. laterna.
For insertion of n see concombre. — Der.
lantern\tT.
LAPER, va. to lap ; of Germ, origin. Germ.
lappen (§ 27). Another form of laper is
lamper. For addition of m see lamhruche.
LAPEREAU, stn. a young rabbit. See lapin.
Xjapidaire, stn. a lapidary; from L. lapi-
darius.
Lapidation, sf. stoning (to death); from
L. lapidationem.
Lapider, va. to stone ; from L. lapidare.
LAPIN, LAPEREAU, sw. a rabbit ; from a
common root lap found in Engl, lop-t^xti.
Laps, sm. a lapse; from L. lapsus.
tLaquais, tm. a lackey, servant; from
Sp. lacayo (§ 26).
f Laque, sf. gum-lac, lake (colour) ; from
It. lacca (§ 25). — Der. laqncux.
LARCIN, sm. larceny, tlieft. O. Fr. larecin,
originally larrecin, Sp. ladrocinio, from L.
latrocinium. For tr = rr = r see § 168;
for loss of o see § 52.
LARD, stn. bacon ; from L. lardum. — Der.
larder, lardohe, lardon, entrelarder.
t Lares, stn. Lares, household gods; the
L. lares.
LARGE, adj. plentiful, broad, large ; from L.
largus. Its doublet is largue. — Der. e-
larg\t, largeur.
LARGESSE, sf. largesse, bounty ; from L.
largitia*. For -itia = -«se see § 245.
LARGEUR, sf. breadth. See large.
t Largue, adj. large, flowing; from It.
largo (§ 25). — Der. larguer.
LARME, sf. a tear. Sp. lagrima, from L.
laeryma, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
lacryma into lacr'ma, whence lanne.
For cr = r see bSnir. — Der. laritiier, larm-
oyer.
LARMOYER, vn. to shed tears. See larme.
— Der. /ar7«o(cment.
LARRON, sm. a thief ; from L. latronem.
For tr = rr see arriere and § 168. — Der.
/nrrownesse, larroimtzu.
Larve, sf. a mask, (Entom.) larva ; from L.
larva.
Larynx, sm. the throat, larynx ; from Gr.
Xdpvy^. — Der./arynge, /ary?2gien, /ary;zgite.
LAS, adj. weary ; from L. lassus, which is
an assimilated form of laxus.
Lascif, adj. wanton; from L. lascivus.
Laseivet6, sf. wantonness; from L. lasci-
vitatem. For -tatem = -/e see § 230.
LASSER, va. to fatigue, tire; from L. lassare.
— Der. delasser.
Lassitude, «/. weariness; from L. lassitude.
f Last, stn. a last (a weight) ; from Germ.
last (§ 27).
Latent, adj. latent ; from L. latentem.
Lateral, adj. lateral; from L. lateralis.
Laticlave, stn. a laticlave (a part of a
Roman consul's dress) ; from L. laticlavus.
Latin, adj. Latin ; from L. latinus.
Latiniser, va. to latinise; from L, latini-
zare. — Der. latinisme, laliniste.
Latinisme, sm. Latin ism. See latiniser.
Latiniste, sm. a Latinist. See latiniser.
Latinite, sf. Latinity ; from L. latinitatem.
Latitude, sf. latitude; from L. latitudi-
nem.
Latrines, sf.pl. a privy; from L. latrina.
LATTE, sf. a lath ; of Germ, origin, Germ.
lalte, lalte (§ 27).— Der. laller, laltis.
tLaudanum, sw. laudanum; from L. L.
ladanum*, cp. Pers. Indan.
Q2
228
LA UDA TIF — LEGITIME.
Laudatif, adj. laudatory ; from L. lauda-
tivus.
i-Laudes, ff. pi lauds; the L. laudes.
Laureat, adj. laureate ; from L. laureatus.
LAURIER, im. (Bot.) a laurel, bay-tree;
from a L. form laurarius*, der. from
laurus. For -arius = -;fr see § 198.
tLavabo.sm.a wash-stand; theL.lavabo,
orig. a term used in public worship, from the
first word of a prayer taken from Ps. xxvi. 6.
LAVAGE, sm. the act of washing (in bindiiig\
the cleansing of books, etc. See laver ; for
the termination -age see § 248.
t Lavande, sf. (Bot.) lavender; from It.
lavanda (§ 25).
+ Lave, ff. lava ; from It. lava (§ 25).
LAVER, va. to wash ; from L. lavare. —
Der. lavtm, lavis, lavoir, lavme, /ai/asse,
lavemeui, lavundikre.
Laxatif, adj. laxative; from L. laxativus.
LAYER, va. to lay out paths in a wood. See
laie. — Der. layeur.
LAYETTE, sf. baby linen, properly a box
(still used for a drawer in the phrase layette
d'archives), tlen the linen etc. in the box.
So similarly we have corbeille de marriage
meaning the trousseau in the basket. Lay-
ette is dim. of O. Fr. laye, of Germ, origin,
O. H.G. lada (§ 20). For loss of d see
§ 121. — Der. layetitT.
+ Liazaret, sm. a lazaretto, lazar-house ;
from It. lazaretto (§ 25).
fXjazzi, sm. pi. pantomime, buffoonery;
the It. lazzi (§ 25).
LE, pers. pron. m. the ; formerly lo, Sp. lo,
from L. ilium. For the use of the pron.
ille as an article see Hist. Gram. p. 160.
Il-lum becomes le just as il-la becomes
la, illos les, il-luic ( = illi-huic) lui, il-
lorum leur, by the loss of the first syllable
(which is short iu the Lat. comedians).
Ille, ilia, ilium are almost enclitic, as
we see by the compounds ellum, ellam
in Terence, contractions for en-illuixi,
en-illam, by dropping 11, en(il)lum,
en(il)lam. ; whence en'lum, en'lam,
whence ellum, ellami, by nl = ll. Thus
ille, not being accented, lost its first
syllable in Fr.
1. Il-lum, thus reduced to Tum, be-
comes lo by losing m. (see ja) and by
u = o (see § 93). O. Fr. lo becomes le
just as 70 and po become 7V and ce.
2. 1 1-1 OS, reduced to los, becomes les hy
the same softening of o into e.
3. lUi-huic, conlrd. to ill'huic, whence
illuic by loss of h. (see § 135), becomes
illui, to be seen in an Inscription in Impe-
rial times (Mur. 2088, 6) : ' ultimum illui
spiritum.' Illui losing its initial syllable
becomes lui.
4. Il-lorum, reduced to lorum, becomes
leur by o = eii, see § 79.
ie is a doublet of //, q. v.
LE, sm. breadth (of a textile fabric); from
^L. latus. For -atus = -e' see § 201.
LECHE, sf. a thin slice. Origin unknown.
Its doublet is laiche, q. v. — Der. lechein\t.
LECHER, va. to lick. Prov. lechar. It.
leccare ; of Germ, origin, Germ, lecleu
(§ 27). For ck or cc=^ch see acheter.
LE9ON, sf. a lesson ; from L. lectionem.
For -ctionem. = -f on see § 232.
Lecteur, sm. a reader ; from L. lectorem.
Lecture, sf. a lecture, reading ; from L.
lectura.
Legal, adj. legal; from L. legalis. Its
doublet is loyal, q. v. — Der. legaliser, legal-
isation.
L6galit6, .y"! legality; as if from a L. le-
galitatem*. Its doublet is loyaute, q. v.
Legat, S771. a legate; from L. legatus. Its
doublet is legjie.
L6gataire, adj. legatory ; from L. legata-
rius.
Legation, sf. a legation ; from L. legatio-
nem.
tLdge, adj. light (of ships); of Dutch
origin, with many other seafaring terms,
Dutch leeg (§ 27).
L6gendaire, adj. legendary. See legende.
L6gende, sf. a legend ; pi. n. of the fut.
pass. part, legenda from legere. — Der.
h'gendiiie.
LEGER, adj. light ; from L. leviarius*, der.
from levis. For leviarius = levjarius,
by consonification of 1, see Hist. Gram. p.
65 ; the V is dropped and g takes the place
of the j (see abreger) ; for -arius = -ier see
§ 19S; hence O. Fr. legier, which falls to
leger by reduction oi-ier to -er (see § lyS).
— Der. legemVQ.
Legion, .'/. a legion; from L. legionem.
Legionnaire, sm. a legionary ; from L.
legionarius.
Legislateur, sm. a legislator; from L. le-
gislator em. — Der. legislature.
Legislatif, adj. legislative; from L. legis-
lativus *.
Legislation, sf. legislation ; from L. legis-
lationem.
L6giste, sm. a legist; from L. legista*,
der. from legem.
Legitime, adj. legitimate; from L. legiti-
LEGS — LEVRIER.
mus. — Der. Wlegitiine, legi timer, Icgitim-
aire, legilamUon, legi/iimti.
LEGS, sm. a legacy ; this word is one of the
rare instances in which the nominative form
is retained : the objective form would have
been leg. The word is the verbal subst, of
h'gtier, q. v.
Leguer, va. to bequeath ; from L. legare :
-SiTe = -Jter is unusual. — Der. legs (^verbal
subst.).
Legume, sm. a vegetable ; from L. legu-
111 en. — Der. legianineux.
Lemnie, sm. (Math.) a lemma ; from L.
lemma.
Lemures, sf. pi. lemures, spectres ; from L.
I e mures.
LENDEMAIN, sm. the following day; for-
merly rendemain, compd. of «« (q. v.) and
demain (q. v.). For the agglutination of
the article and the subst. from Veiidemain to
leiidemain, see lierre.
L^nitif, adj. (Med.) lenitive; from L. le-
nitivus*, der. from lenitus.
LENT, adj. slow; from L. lentus. — Der.
rilenth, 3.lent\r.
LENTE, ff. a nit ; from L. lendem. For d
= < see § 121.
Lenteur, sf slowness; from L. lentorem.
Lenticulaire, adj. lenticular; from L. len-
ticularis. — Der. lenticide.
LENTILLE, ^. a lentil, freckle; from L.
lenticula. For -icxila = -;7/e see § 257.
Lentisque, sm. (Bot.) a lentiscus, mastic-
tree ; from L. lentiscus.
Ii^onin, adj. leonine; from L. leoninus.
Leopard, S7H. aleopard; from L. leopardus.
Iidpre, sf. leprosy; from L. lepra.
Ii^preux, adj. leprous; from L. leprosus.
For -osus = -wji; see § 229. — Der. le-
proserie.
L,F.Q\JEh,rel. pron which; from/f andiyj/e/, q.v.
LEROT, S7tt. the garden dormouse. See loir.
LES, pers. pron. pi. the. See le.
"Lihse-, adj. lit. wounded, hurt, then treason-
able ; from L. laesus. The word, which is
used only in combination with a subst. as
lese-majeste, lese-societe, etc., is a latinism
introduced by the lawyers, from the L.
laesa maiestas. — Der. Icsev.
Ijeser, va. to injure. See lese.
tli^sine, sf. meanness; from It. lesina
(§ 25). Of hist, origin ; from the 'famo-
sissima compagnia della lesina,' ' the ever-
famous company of the awl (of Vicenza,
A.D. 1589), so called because its members
saved their cobbler's-bills by mending their
own shoes : whence the word came to
229
signify any kind of mean or sordid economy.
— Der. lesinev.
Xi^siner, vu. to be mean, stingy. See lesine.
— Der. lesinerie.
Ii6sion, sf. (Med.) lesion, injury ; from L.
laesionem.
LESSIVE, sf. a lye, wash ; from L. lixiva
(sc. cinis, in Pliny). For i = e see § 72;
for x = ss see § 150. — Der. lessiver.
+ Lest, s?«. ballast; from Germ, last (§ 27),
— Der. lesfer.
LESTE, adj. brisk, light. It. leslo, Sp. listo;
of Germ, origin, Germ. Hstig (§ 27).
Lester, va. to ballast. See lest. — Der. lest-
eur, lestage.
Lethargie, s/. a lethargy ; from L. lethar-
gia. — Der. lethargique.
LETTRE, sf. a letter ; from L. littera, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of littera into
litt'ra, whence lettre. For i = e see § 72.
LETTRE, adj. lettered, literary ; from L.
litteratus. For regular coiitr. of litter-
atus into litt'ratus see § 52, he-.ice
lettre. For -atus = -e' see § 201 ; for i-=
e see § 72. — Der. Wletlrc.
Leude, sm. a leud, great vassal ; from Mc-
rov. L. leudes, a king's comrade ; ofGerni.
origin (§ 20) ; it survives in mod. Germ.
leute,
LEUR, adj. their. See le.
LEURRE, sm. a lure, decoy ; of Germ, origin,
M. G. hioder (§ 20), which, contrd. into
luod'r, becomes leiirre. For dr = rr see
§ 168 ; for 710 = o see § 93 ; for o = eu see
§ 76. — Der. leurrer, delure (§ 13).
LEVAIN, sm. leaven, yeast ; from L. leva-
men. For -amen = -a/« see § 226.
LEVANT, S7n. the East, Levant. See lever. —
Der. levantin, levaiitine.
LEVER, va. to raise ; from L. levare. — Der.
levee (partic. subst.), leviue, levier, levmt,
elever, prelever.
LEVIS, adj. for drawing up (in pont-levis),
Prov. levadis. Port, levadico, as if from a L.
levaticius*, lit. that which one lifts, der.
from levare; for -aticius =-a(i/s, -a'is,
-eis, -is, see § 214.
Levite, sm. a Levite ; from L. levites*.
LEVRAUT, sm. a leveret. A dim. of licvre,
q. V. — Der. levrauder.
LEVRE, sf. a lip ; from L. labrum. For a
= e see § 54 ; for b = f see § 113.
LEVRETTE, sf. a harrier, greyhound. See
lievre.
LEVRIER, sm. a greyhound ; from L. lepo-
rarius* (sc. canis) : for loss of atonic o
(lep'rariu^) see 5 52 ; for p = 1/ see § 1 1 1 ;
230
LE vOrE — LIERRE.
for -arius = -«V see § 198. The levrier,
then, is a dog used in coursing ; as we see in
a 1 2th-cent. Act : ' Si quis per canes lepora-
rios ferani fugaverit, etc' The use of the
word as a sm, (canis having been dropped,
see § 180) is first seen in Matthew of
Westminster (middle of 14th century), 'Nu-
trierat .... leporarium quendam.'
T.EVURE, sf. yeast. See lever.
Lexique, sjtt. a lexicon ; from Gr. Xe^iKov.
— Der. /f;)i;(cographe, /e;v;cographie, lexi-
cographique.
LEZ, adv. near ; from L. latus. In Low
Lat, latus was used for j uxta, near. ' Plexi-
tium latus Turonem,' i.e. Plessis-]hz-
Tours, i. e. Plessis-near-Tours : so Passy-
lez-Paris, Ckampigny-\hx-Langres. The
O. Fr. lez was a sm. Thus le rot est stir
son trone, el aon fils a son lez, i. e, at his
side, so also in Villehardouin 93 we read
seanl amhediii lez a lez en dui chaieres.
Latus becomes lez hy -atus = -es, sitting
side by side; then es = ez, see § 140: the
usual and more modern form would have
been le ; the word however follows the Prov.
form, latz, laz.
LEZARD, sm. a lizard ; from L. lacertus.
For a. = e see § 54; for e=z see amide;
for e = a see § 65, nota i ; for t = rf see
§ 1 1 7. — Der. lizarde (properly a crack in a
wall into which a lizard can creep), lizard'
er.
LIAISON, sf. a junction, connection ; from L.
ligationem, by loss of medial g (§ 131)
and by -ationem = -fl/so«, see § 232.
fLiane, sf. (Bot.) a Hane; from Fr. Her.
Its doublet is lien, q. v.
LIARD, sm. a very small coin worth ■§■ of a
penny. Origin unknown.
LIASSE, sf. a bundle (of papers). See Iter.
Libation, sf. a libation; from L. liba-
tionem.
Libelle, sm. a libel; from L. libellus. —
Der. libeller, libelliste.
Liberal, adj. liberal; from L. liberalis.
Lib6ralit6, sf. liberality; from L. liber-
alitatem. For -tatem = -/e see § 230.
Lib6rateur, sm. liberator; from L. libera-
torem.
Liberation, s/. liberation; from L. liber-
ationem. Its doublet is livraison, q. v.
Liberer, va. to liberate ; from L. liberare.
Its doublet is Uvrer, q. v.
Liberty,.'/, liberty; from L. libertatem.
Libertin, adj. libertine, licentious ; sm. a
libertine, lit. a freedman, hence one who
has freed himself from the duties of religion,
common in 17th cent. ; then one who keeps
no rule, disorderly. From L. libertinus.
— Der. libertinzge.
Libidineux, adj. lustful; from L. libi-
dinosus.
Libraire, sm. a bookseller; from L. libra-
rius.
Librairie, sf a library; from L. libraria,
der. from liber.
Libre, adj. free ; from L. liber.
LICE, sf. a tiltyard, lists. Origin unknown.
LICE, ff. the weft, woof ; from L. licium.
LICE, sf. a hound bitch ; formerly lisse, from
L. lycisce. For loss of medial c see § 129,
hence ly-isce, whence Prov. leissa, Fr.
lisse, then Itce.
Licence, sf licence; from L. licentia. —
Der. licendtx, licencle.
Licencieux, adj. licentious ; from L. licen-
tiosus.
Lichen, sm. a lichen ; from Gr. Kfixny-
Licitation, sf. sale by auction (of property
belonging to co-proprietors) ; from L. lici-
tationem.
Licite, adj. licit, lawful ; from L. licitus.
Lieiter, va. to sell by auction (joint-pro-
perty) ; from L. licitari.
•fLicorne, sf an unicorn. It. licorm
(§ 25), a word which is a corruption of
the L. unicornis. See also § 172.
LICOU, stn. a halter ; formerly licol, for
liecol ; see Her and cou.
Licteur, sm. a lictor; from L. lictorem.
LIE, sf lye (of wine), dregs. Origin un-
known,
LIE, adj. gay, merry, in the phrase /aire chere
lie, i.e. give glad welcome, Wt. — visage
joyetix (see chere). Lie is from L. laeta.
For ae = e see § 104; for e=« see § 60 ;
for loss of medial t see § Ii7-
LIEGE, sm. cork; from L. levium, der.
from levis. For consonification of vi into
vj, and for vj=^, see abreger; for e = ie
see § 56.
LIEN, sm. a band, bond; formerly /in///, Prov.
Ham, Port, ligame, from L. ligamen. For
loss of medial g see § 131, hence liain ; for
-amen = -a/;/ see § 226; (or -ain=-en see
ancien : cp. chien which is for chiain. Lien
is a doublet of liane, q. v.
LIER, va. to bind ; from L. ligare. For
loss of medial g see § 131 ; for -are = -er
see § 263. Its doublet is liguer, q.v. —
Der. lieur.
LIERRE, sm. ivy. O. Fr. ierre, hierre, in the
loth cent, edre, from L. hedera. Hedera,
following the law of the Lat. accent i^see
LIESSE — LIMPIDITE.
231
§ 5 1 ), is contrd. into hed'ra, whence hierre.
For e = :e see § 56; for dr = rr see § 168.
Hierre next becomes ierre by dropping
initial h, see atelier. In the middle ages
people properly said I'ierre, and it was not
till towards the 15th cent, that the article
became absolutely joined to the subst., so
as to form lierre. This noun was then
preceded by another article, le lierre. This
point long remained unsettled : Ronsard
vintes r hierre, not le lierre; and Dubellay
says sometimes, Le chef environue de ver-
doyant lierre, sometimes Les viei/x murs,
hideux de ronces et d'hierre. This corrup-
tion is found in other words ; thus we find le
lendemain, le loriot, la luette, lors, whereas
in O. Fr. men said more correctly Pende-
main, I'oriot, I'uetle, I'ors ; see those words.
LIESSE, s/; jollity ; formerly /eesse, originally
ledece, It. lelizia, from L. laetitia. For
ae = e see § 104. Letitia loses its medial
t (see § 117) and changes -itia into -esse
(see § 245), whence leesse, whence Hesse.
For e = i see § 59.
LIEU, sm. a place ; formerly liu, from L.
locus. For loss of c see § 129 ; for o — eu
see § 76, whence O. Fr. leu, whence lieu ;
cp, Dieu for Deu.
LIEUE, s/. a league; from L. leuca. Of
Celtic origin (§ 19), cp. Bret, led, a league.
For loss of medial c see § 129 ; for eu =
ieu see lieu.
LIEUTENANT, sm. a lieutenant. See lieu
and tenant. — Der. lieutenancy.
LIEVRE, sm. a hare; originally levre, from
L. leporem. For regular contr. of 16p6-
rem into lep'rem see § 51, whence lebre,
by changing p into b (see § III), then
livre, in the Chanson de Roland, by 6 = v
(see § in), xhtnliivre by e = ie (see §56).
— Der. /et/raut, /ej/rette, levr'iex.
Liigament, sm. a ligament; from L. liga-
mentum. — Der. ligainen/eux.
Ligature, sf. a ligature; from L. ligatura.
Its doublet is liure.
LIGE, adj. liege; a word of Germ, origin,
from O H.G. ledec. Germ, ledig, free (§ 20).
LIGNAGE, sm. lineage. Prov. lignatge, from
L. lineaticum*, der. from linea. For
linea = ligne see ligne ; for •aticum = -age
see § 248. — Der. lignager.
LIGNE, sf. a line; from L. linea. To arrive
at ligne from linea, while lineus has pro-
duced Huge, presumes the passage from linea
to linia (see § 56); then for -■nia, = -nge
see § 244; see also Hist. Gram. pp. 65,66.
— Der. lignie, aligner, enligner.
LIGNEK, sf. lineage. See ligne.
LIGNEUL, sm. shoemaker's thread ; from L.
lineolum*, der. from linea. For linea
= ligne see ligne; for -e61um = -«// ste
.§ 253.
Ligneux, adj. woody, ligneous ; from L,
lignosus. For -osus = -e;/* see § 229.
liigue, ff. a league. See liguer.
Liguer, va. to league, band together ; from
L. ligare. — Der. ligue (verbal subst.), ligu-
eur.
Ligueur, sm. a leaguer. See liguer.
tLilas, sm. (Bot.) a lilac; from Sp. lilac
(§ 26), which from Pers. lilaj.
Ijiliac6. adj. (Bot.) liliaceous; from L. lili-
aceus*, found in Palladius.
LIMACE, sf. also in form LIMAS, sm. a slug,
thence a screw (mechanical); from L.
limacem. — Der. limagon,
LIMA^ON, sm. a snail. See limace.
LIMAILLE, sf. filings. See limer.
LIMANDE, sf. a mudfish, dab. See lime.
Iiimbe, sm. a border; from L. limbus.
Limbes, sm. pi. (Theol.) limbo ; from L.
limbo.
Lime, sf. a file; from L. lima.
Limer, va. to file; from L. limare. — Der.
limn'iWe, limme.
LIMIER, sm. a bloodhound, limehound ; for-
merly liemier, from O. Fr. Hem, a leash,
from L. ligamen, so meaning properly
a dog held in leash. Prov. liamier is also
der. from Ham. Ligamen becomes O. Fr.
Hem by dropping medial g, see § 131, and
by a = e see § 54.
Limitation, .y^, limitation; from L. limi-
tationem.
Limite, sf. a limit, boundary ; from L.
limitem.
Limiter, va. to limit; from L. limitare. —
Der. Wlimite, Hmitatif, limite.
Limitrophe, adj. bordering, neighbouring;
from L. limitrophus.
LIMON, sm. slime, clay; from a root Hm*
(or probably slim*), which is found in L.
limus. — Der. limoneux.
+ Lim.on, sm. a lemon; from It. limone
(§ 25). — Der. HmomtT, limomde.
LIMON, sm. shaft, thill (of a cart). Origin
unknown. — Der. limoniere, limonieT.
Limonade, sf. lemonade. For this foreign
termination -ade see § 201. Seelimon 2. —
Der. limonad\ex.
LIMONEUX, adj. slimy, oozy. See limon 1.
Limpide, oc?/. limpid ; from L. limpidus.
Limpidity, sf. limpidity; from L. limpi-
ditatem*. For -tat8m = -/t; see § 230.
232
LIN — LITE A U.
LIN, sm. flax ; from L. linum. — Der. linon,
luioX.
LINCEUL, sm. a shroud. Prov. linsol, from
L. linteolum. By regular chauge of
teolum = tiolum (see Hist Gram. p. 66) =
ciolum (see agencer), we arrive at lin-
ciolum. We find lineiolus in yth cent.
in the Glosses of Reichenau : ' Sindones
linciolos.' Lineiolus becomes lincenl by
-ioVvxs = -etil, see § 253.
Lin6aire, adj. hnear; from L. linearis.
Iiineal, adj. lineal ; from L. linealis.
Lineament, ^m a trace, rudiment, linea-
ment; from L. lineamentum.
LINGE, sm. linen ; in O. Fr. an adj. The O. Fr.
phrase was vn drap Unge = a. linen cloth.
Linge is der. regularly from adj. lineus.
For lineus = linius and for iu=ju (lin-
jus), whence linge, see Hist. Gram. pp.
65, 66. — Der. li'iger, lingeTe, Hngevie.
LINGOT, sm. an ingot; from Engl, ingot,
by agglutination of the article, see lende-
main. — Der. lingot'xhxt.
Lingual, adj. lingual; from L. lingualis*,
der. from lingua.
Linguiste, sm. a linguist ; der. from lingua.
— Der. lingidstiofit.
Linguistique, adj. linguistic. See lin-
guiste.
Liniment, sm, a liniment; from L. lini-
mentum.
LINON, sm. lawn. See lin.
LINOT, LINOTTE, sm. a linnet ; a dim. of
lin, so called because it feeds chiefly on flax.
LINTEAU, sm. a lintel, headpiece (of a door) ;
formerly lintel, from L. limitellus *, der.
from limitem. For regular contr. of
limitellus into lim'tellus see § 52 ;
hence lintel by m = n, see § 160; for
-ellu3 = -ea?/ see § 282.
LION, sm. a lion ; from L. leonem. For
eo = io see Hist. Gram, p. 65.
LIPPE, sf. a pouting lip; of Germ, origin,
Germ, lippe (§ 27). — Der. lippie, lippu.
LlPPfiE, .':/. a mouthful, meal. See lippe.
Liquation, sf. (Chem.) liquation ; from L.
liquationem.
Liquefaction, sf. liquefaction; from L.
liq ue fact i one m *.
Liqu6fier, va. to liquefy ; from L. lique-
ficare *.
Liqueur, sf. a liquor ; from L. liquorem.
— Der. liqjioreux. liqnonste.
Liquide, adj. liquid; from L. liquidus. —
Dr. liquidex.
Liquider, va. to liquidate. See liquide. —
Der. liqiiidaUow, liquidAXeur.
Liquidity, sf. liqu"dity; from L. liquidi-
tatem, used for purity, clearness, by Apu-
leius.
LIRE, va. to read ; from L. legere. For
regular contr. of legere into leg're see
§ 51, whence lire. For gr = r see § 131 ;
for e = i see § 60. — Der. //sant, //seur,
//sable.
LIRON, S7n. a garden dormouse. See loir.
LIS, sm. (Bot.) a lily; from L. lilius*, from
lilium, by regular contr. of lilius into
Ill's (see § 51). For the continuance of
the s see § I49. This word is one of the
rare nominatival forms surviving in the
French language: in the 12th cent, the
other form lilie existed. For loss of 1 see
§ 15S. An orthographic variety of the
word is lys. — Der. liseron.
LISERE, s)7i. a piping, narrow bordering (of
ribbon) ; partic. subst. of O. Fr. verb li^erer,
which is from lisiere.
LISERON, s?«. (Bot.) bindweed. Origin un-
certain.
LISIBLE, nc?/. legible. See lire.
LISlfeRE, sf. binding (of cloths), edge. See
liste. — Der. lisere, q. v.
fLisse, sf. a hand-railing; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. liscio (§ 25). — Der. lisser,
lisso'n.
LISSE, sf. warp (of tapestry); from L. licium.
This word is a doublet of lice (q. v.), and
the less satisfactory form. For -icivini =
-isse see § 273.
LISSE, adj. smooth ; from O. H. G. Use (mod.
Geim. lei<e) §§ 20, 27.
LISTE, sf. a list, properly a strip on which is
written a row of names ; originally a band,
strip (so the word list is used in Engl, and
liste in Fr. for a white band across a horse's
forehead). Liste, meaning a band, is of
Germ, origin, O. H.G. lista (§ 20). — Der.
/I'siere (a little liste. Lisiere is from listiere ;
for st = ss = s see § i6S and angoisse),
li^tezM, /:Veau, liston, liste\.
LISTEAU, sm. a blue strip (in table linen).
See liste. — Der. ///eau (for listaau ; lor loss
of s see § 148).
LISTON, sm. a scroll (heraldry). See liste.
LIT, sm. a bed; from L. lectum. For e — «
see § 65 ; for loss of o before t see § 1 29.
— Der. liter'ie, atoer, /jVeau, litee.
Litanies, sf. pi. litanies ; from Gr. Aira-
veia.
LITEAU, sm. a stripe (often blue) on muslins,
napkins, etc. If, as it seems, it is a dim. of
liste, q. v., it should have been written
liteau, to mark the loss of the s, see § 1^8.
LI THA R GE — L OGARI THME.
233
Litharge, 5/. (Miti.) litharge ; from L.
lithargynis. — Der. litharge, lithargyre.
Ijithographie, .'■/. lithography ; from Gr.
\i9os and ypdipdv, — Der. lithographier,
lilhograph\(]ve.
Lithographier, va. to lithograph. See
lithographie. — Der. lithographe (verbal
subst.).
Lithotomie, s/. (Surg.) lithotomy ; from Gr.
XiOoTojx'ia. — Der. lithotome, liekotomhte.
Lithotritie, .«/. (Surg.) lithotrity; formed
from Gr. \i9os and L. tritus, p.p. of
terere. — Der. lithotriteuT.
LITIERE, ,c/. a litter; from L. leetaria*,
in medieval Lat. documents. ' Ita pro una
leetaria ' is a phrase found in a docu-
ment of A. D. 1333. Leetaria is from
lectus. For -aria = -/ere see § 19S; for
ect = // see § 129.
Litige, sm. litigation ; from L. litigium.
LitigieUX, adj. litigious; from L. litigi-
osus. For -osns = -eux see § 229.
Litote, sf. (Rhet.) litotes, extenuation ; from
Gr. AiTOTTjs.
LITRE, !f. a band of black cloth (with the
armorial bearings of a person deceased) ;
formerly listre : for loss of s see § 148.
Lislre, from Low Lat. listra*, is der. from
lisle, q.v.
Litre, sm. a litre (measure of capacity, 1-760
pint); from Gr. Xirpa. — Der. hectolitre,
decalitre.
Litt6raire, adj. literary; from L. litter-
arius.
Litt6ral, adj. literal; from L. litteralis. —
Der. litteralhe.
Litterateur, sm. a man of letters ; from L.
litteratorem.
Litt6rature, sf. literature; from L. litter-
atura.
Littoral, adj. littoral; from L. littoralis.
Liturgie, sf. a liturgy; from Gr. Ktirovpfia.
— Der. /iV;/r^ique, liturglste.
Livide, adj. Uvid; from L. lividus. — Der.
lividho.
Livraison, sf. delivery (of goods), number,
part (of a serial) ; from L. liberationem.
For regular contr. of liberationem to
lib'rationem see § 52, hence livraison.
For b = V see § 1 1 3 ; for -ationem = -aison
see § 232. Livraison is a doublet of libe-
ration.
LIVRE, sm. a book ; from L. librum. For
h=v see § 113. — Der. //wet.
LIVRE, s/. a pound ; from L. libra. For
b =y see § 11 3.
LIVREE, sf. a livery. See livrer.
LIVRER, va. to deliver, abandon; from L,
liberare, found in this sense in Carol,
documents : thus we read ' Vel pro dona
liberanda secum aliquautis diebus manere
praecepit,' in the Capitularies of Charles the
Bald. For loss of atonic e see § 52 ; for
h=v see § 113; for -are = -f r see § 263.
Livrer is a doublet of lihcrer, q. v. — Der.
livris (partic. subst. ; originally a livrte, or,
as the phrase ran, des habits de livrce, were
clothes delivered by the king yearly to the
officers of the household), dilivrer.
Lobe, sm. a lobe ; from Gr. A.oj3os. — Der.
lobe, /o6ule.
Local, adj. local; from L. localis. — Der.
localiier.
Loealite,.s/". a locality; from L. localitatem.
Locataire, sm. a tenant; from L. loca-
tarius, which, however, means one who
hires himself out, not one who rents from
another.
Locatif, adj. locative, tenantable ; from L.
locativus*. — Der. locatis, which, in 1762
(Diet, de I'Acatlemie), is written locali, and
is, in fact, only another form of locatif.
Location, sf. a letting, hiring ; from L.
1 o c a t i o n e m .
Locatis, sm. a sorry hack. See locatif.
fLoch, sm. a ship's log; from Engl, log
(§ 28).
LOCHE, sf. (Ichth.) a loach. Origin un-
known.
LOCHER, va. to be loose (of horseshoes,
etc.); of Germ, origin, M.H.G. /iic^e (§ 20).
For ck { = cc) = ch see § 126.
f Locman, s7n. a harbour pilot ; of Germ,
origin, Neth. lootstnan (§ 27).
Locomotion, sf. locomotion ; from L. loco
and motionem. — Der. locomote-ar.
fLocomotive, sf. a locomotive (pro-
perly an adj.) ; the Engl, locomotive, pro-
perly locomotive engine (§ 28).
Locution, sf. a form of speech ; from L.
locutionem.
Lods, im.pl. a lord's dues on sales ; from L.
laudes*, so used in Low Lat. 'Si quis
emerit terram teneatur de tertio decimo
denario, et non plus de laudibus,' occurs
in a Chartulary of a.d. 1274. The origi-
nal meaning doubtless was a promise, con-
sent, in which sense we find laudare used
in the middle ages. See also under louange.
For au = o see § 106.
tLof, sm. (Naut.) luff; from Engl, hiff
(§ 28).
Logarithme, sm. a logarithm ; from Gr.
A070S and dptOfxus. — Der. logarithmlqne.
234
LOGE — LOTUS.
LOGE, ff. a lodge, cell, kennel. It. loggia,
Lomb. lobia, from L. laubia*, a lodge, in
medieval documents. Thus we find in an
Act of A.D. 904, 'In palatio quod est fun-
datum juxta basilica beatissimi principis
apcstolorum, in laubia . . . ipsius palatii.'
Also in the Polyptych of S. Remi : ' Habet
mansum dominicatum, casam cum cellario,
laubia, horrea 2.' Liaubia is of Germ.
origin, O. H. G. lauhja, a hut of leaves
(§ 20). Laubia, consonified regularly
(see Hist. Gram. p. 65) into laubja, be-
comes loge. For au=o see § 106; for
bj =g see Hist. Gram. p. 65. — Der. loger,
logis, logement, logette, /o_g'eable.
LOGER, va. to lodge. See loge. — Der. logeur,
deloger.
LiOgique, sf. logic; fiom L. logica. — Der.
logicien.
I.OGIS, im. a habitation, house. See loger.
XiOgOgriphe, sm. a riddle ; from Gr. \6yos
and yptipos.
TjOgomaehie, sf. a logomachy, war of
words ; from Gr. \ojOfj.ax'ici.
LOl, sf. law; from L. legem: cp. regem,
roi. For e = oi see § 62 ; for loss of g see
§ 131. — Der. a/o;.
LOIN, adv. far ; originally loing, from L.
longl. For o = oi see § 87. The loss of
final g is rare, see § 132. — Der. tloigntx
(from O. Fr. loing, cp. poignet from poing,
snigner from sciii, temoigner from temoin).
LOINTAIN, adj. distant. It. lontano, from
a supposed L. longitanus*, der. from
longe. For regular contr. into long'-
tanus see § 52, whence lointain. For
-anu3 = -a/M see § 194; for ong = o/« see
loin.
LOIR, sm. a dormouse. Prov. gUre, from L.
glirem. The reduction of gl to / is against
the rule given, Hist. Gram. p. 71 and § 130.
For i = o/ see § 68. — Der. liron, leroX..
LOISIR, sm. leisure (an infinitive used as a
sm., cp, diner, souper, etc.). The verb
loisir, = to have permission not to work, is
from L. licere. For i = oi see § 68 ; fur
c — s see amide; (oi e = i set accomplir. —
Der. loislhle.
Lombes, S7n. pi. loins; from L. lumbos. —
Der. /o;«6aire.
LONG, adj. long ; from L. longus. — Der.
/o«^ueur, longe, longer, nUongcr, long-
temps, longuet.
IjOnganiniit6, sf. longanimity, forbear-
ance ; from L. longanimitatem.
LONGE, ff. a tether. See long.
LONGE, sf, a loin ; from L. lumbea, der.
from lurabus. For lumbea = lumbia
and for luaibia = lumbja see Hist. Gram,
p. 65, whence longe. For u = o see § 98 ; for
m—n see § 160 ; for bj =g see abreger.
LONGER, va. to go along. See long.
IjOng6vit6, ff. longevity; from L. longae-
vitatem.
Longitude, .«/". longitude; from L. longi-
tudinem. — Der. longitudiml.
LONGTEMPS, adv, long, a long time. See
long and temps.
LONGUEUR, sf length. See long.
LOPIN, sm, a piece, bit. Origin unknown.
Loquace, adj. loquacious; from L. loqua-
cem.
Loquacity, sf. loquacity ; from L. loquaci-
tatem.
LOQUE, sf. a rag ; of Germ, origin (§ 20),
O. H. G. loc, something hanging, as, e. g. a
' lock' of hair, thence a rag.
LOQU ET, sm. a latch ; dim. of O. Fr. loc :
of Germ, origin, A. S. locan, to lock (§ 20).
LORGNER, va. to ogle, glance at ; in Norm,
patois loriner : of Germ, origin, Swiss Germ.
loren{% 27). — Der. lorgnon, lorgne\te,lorg-
neur.
LORIOT, sm. (Ornith.) an oriole, goldfinch.
O. Fr. loriol, originally oriol in I2th-cent.
documents, Prov. auriol, from L. aure«
olus, i. e. a yellow gold-coloured bird :
similarly the Germans call this bird gold-
amsel. Aureolus becomes avuriolus (see
§ 253), whence oriol, by au = o, see § 106.
By tie agglutination of the article (see
lierre) I'oriol became loriol, towards the end
of the 1 3th cent. The change of final / to ^ is
peculiar. Loriot is a doublet oi aureole, q. v.
LORS, adv. then; formerly lores, originally
lores ; from L. hora. For the agglutina-
tion of the article see lierre ; for etymology
see le and or. — Der. /orsque, a/ors.
LOS, SOT. praise; from L, laus. For au = c
see § 106.
LOS ANGE, sf. a lozenge; O. Fr. tosange, praise,
(fee los) : this word came to be used for a
flattering tombstone ; then for a square slab
of sugar, etc. (Diez.)
LOT, sm. a lot, portion ; of Germ, origin, Engl,
and Flem. lot (§ 27). — Der. loin, /o/erie.
LOTERIE, sf a lottery. See lot.
Lotion, .y^. a lotion; from L. lotionem. —
Der. lotionnex.
LOTIR, va. to allot, portion. See lot. — Der.
loti, /o/issement.
+ Loto, SOT. loto; from It. loio (§ 25).
LOTTE, sf. (Ichth.) the lote. Origin unknown.
fLotus, sm. (Pot.) the lotus; the L. lotus.
LOU A BLE — L UCIDE.
'^iS
LOUABLE, adj. praiseworthy. See loner 2.
LOU AGE, sm. a letting, hiring. See louer i.
LOUANGE, s/. praise ; formerly loange, from
L. laudemia *, a form der. from laudem
and used in feudal Latin for the amount
paid to the lord of a fief for his consent to
its alienation, just as the word laudes
(O. Fr. los in the phrase los et ventes) was
used. For loss of medial d see § 1 20 ; for
au = o = OM see § 106; for -emia = -emja
see abreger; for m = n see § 160, whence
-enja, whence -ange, see § 205. Cp. ven-
dange, from vindemia. — Der. lotiangtx,
louaiigeuT.
LOUCHE, sm. ambiguity, equivocation ; for-
merly lousche, Prov. lose, from L. luscus.
Luscus is properly one-eyed. For u = om
see § 97 ; for o = ch see § 126; for loss
of s see § 148. — Der. loucher.
LOUCHET, sm. a grafting-tool. Origin un-
known.
LOUER, va. to let, hire, rent ; from L.
locare. For loss of medial c see § 129;
for o = ou see § 76. — Der. louage, loi/eur.
LOUER, va. to praise ; from L. laudare.
For loss of medial d see § 120 ; for au = o
= o« see § 106. — Der. /owange (q. v.),
/o?/able.
Lougre, sm. a lugger ; from Engl, lugger
(§ 28).
Louis, sm. a louis (an old Fr. coin, value
19 shillings'! ; of hist, origin (see § 33).
from Louis XIO, who first issued this coin,
A. D. 1640. The proper name Louis, O. Fr.
Lois, originally Loots, is through L. Ludo-
vicus, of Germ, origin (§ 20), from
Hluodowig, which is conipd. oihluodo (illus-
trious) and wig (a battle). For suffix
-icus = -/ see § 212. Ludovicus loses
medial d (see § 120), and medial v (see
§ 141), then, by u = o (see § 90), we have
O. Fr. Loots, afterwards contrd. to Lo'is
(cp. rond from O. Fr. roond). Lo'is be-
comes Louis by softening o to ou, see § 81.
LOUP, sm. a wolf; from L. lupus. For
Vi = ou see § 90. — Der. louve (from L.
lupa : for u = ou see § 90 ; for p = v see
§ III), louvi-i, louvet, /owr/eteau, louvetlev,
louveterie ; loupe (a tumour, cp. Germ.
woljgeschwidst, lit. a wolf's tumour).
LOUP-CERVIER, sm. a lynx; from L.
lupus- cervarius, in Pliny. For letter-
changes see loup ; and for -arius = -ier see
§ 198.
LOUPE, s/. a magnifying glass. See loup.
LOUP-GAROU, sm. a were-wolf. See garou.
LOURD, adj. heavy. It. lordo (dirty), from
L. luridus, first dirty, then lazy, heavy ;
original sense, yellowish. Luridus,
contrd. regularly (see § 51), becomes
lur'dus, whence lourd; for u = ou see
§ 97. — Der. lourdeur, lourdaud, lourd-
erie, alourdh.
LOURE, if. (Mus.) a loure (dance), the word
originally signified a drone-pipe, bag-pipe;
thence it came to be used of a dance to
that instrument ; as jig from the Germ.
^«,g"e, the fiddle. Origin uncertain; probably
from Scand. luar, htitr, a shepherd's horn.
LOUTRE, sf. an otter; from L. lutra. For
VL = ou see § 97.
LOUVE, sf. a she-wolf. See loup.—DtT.
louvet, loiiveteau, louveterie, loTwetieT.
LOUVOYER, vn. to tack; formerly lovoyer,
der. from lof. For relation of /o/to lovoyer
see achever ; for 0 = ou see § 81. For ety-
mology of lof see that word.
LOYAL, adj. loyal. It. leale, from L. legalis,
sc. conformable to law, whence loyal — con-
formable to the laws of honour. Ijegalis
in this sense is very common in medieval
documents, as e. g. 'legaliter custodire' in
an Act of a. d. 1355 ; so also we read in
S. Bernard's Epistles, ' Neque enim et per-
jurus esse et legalis simul manere poterit.'
An llth-cent. Act also has 'Ad quos
missi sunt quatuor legales homines qui
ex ore ipsorum . . . audierunt.' Legalis be-
comes loyal by losing medial g (see § 131),
and by e=oi (see § 61). For -alis=-ai
see § 191. Loyal is a doublet of legal,
q. V. — Der. deloyal.
LOYAUTE, sf. loyally ; formerly loyalle, from
L. legalitatem, deriv. of legalis. Legal-
itdtem, regularly contrd. (see § 52) to
legal'tatem, becomes loyalte by legal- =
loyal-. For -tatem = -/e'see § 230. Loyalle
becomes loyaute by al — au, see § 157.
Loyaute is a doublet of legalite, q. v.
LOYER, sm. hire (of rooms, etc.) ; from L.
locarium. For loss of medial c see
§ 129; the y is intercalated for the sake
of euphony.
Liubie, sf. capriciousness of will, a whim,
crochet; from L. lubere.
IiUbrifier, va. to lubricate; as if from a L.
lubrificare * ; der. from lubricus. For
loss of o see affouage.
Lubrique, adj. lewd ; from L. lubricus.—
Der. lubriche.
Lucarne, sf. a dormer-window; origin un-
certain : no doubt connected with L. lucem.
Cp. Prov. lugana.
Lucide, adj. lucid ; from L. lucid us.
236
LUCIDITt: — LYS.
lucid-
Lucidity, s/. lucidity ; from L
itatem.
Lucratif, adj. lucrative; from L. lucrat-
ivus.
Lucre, sm. lucre, gain ; from L. lucrum.
LUETTE, sf. the uvula ; in earliest Fr. Vuetle.
Uette is dim. of root ue *, which answers
to L. uva. For loss of v see § 141 ; for
diminutive suffix see § 2S1 ; for agglutina-
tion of article {luette for I'uette) see lierre.
LUEUR, sf. a glimmer, light, gleam. Prov.
lugor, the word is supposed to come from
some unknown form, like L. lucorem *,
a hypothetical deriv. from lucem by loss
of medial c (§ 1 29) and by -OTeva. = -eur
(§ 227).
Lugubre, adj. lugubrious; from L. lugu-
bris.
LUl, pers. pron. mf. sing. him. See le.
LUIRE, vn. to shine ; from L. lucere. By
displacement of Lat. accent from lucere to
lucere (see Hist. Gram. p. 133), and by
loss of the then atonic e (§ 51), we have
luc're, whence luire by cr = ir, see bmir
and § 1 29. — Der. /w/sant, xdiiire.
f Lumbago, sm. (Med.) lumbago; the
L. lumbago.
LUMIERE, sf. light. Prov. lumneira, from
Low L. luminaria*. Luminaria, regu-
larly contrd. (see § 52) into lum'naria, be-
comes lumiere. For -aria = -«ere see § 198 ;
for mn = m see § 160.
LUMIGNON, sm. the snufl^of a candle; from
a supposed L. luminionem *, der. from
lumen. For ni=^§-« see ci^ogne. (M.
Cornu objects to this, showing that the
O. Fr. forms of the word were Umiguon, or
lemignon, which he draws from the Low L
licmus* or licmen*, a wick, whence
limignon, which, probably through in-
fluence of lumen, afterwards became
himignon. Littre, Suppl.)
Luminaire, sm. a luminary; from a sup-
posed L. luminare*.
Lumineux, adj. luminous; from L. lumi-
nosus.
LunatiC[ue, adj. lunatic; from L. luna-
ticus.
LUNDI, sm. Monday. It. hinedi, from L.
lunae dies, found in this sense in the
Inscriptions, For loss of atonic ae
/?/«aire, ////zaison, /!/«ette (so called from
the round glasses), Z?/«ule.
LUNETTE, sf. a telescope, eyeglass, spec-
tacles. See lune. — Der. lunettier.
Lupin, sw. (Bot.) a lupine ; from L.
lupinus.
LURON, sm. a jolly fellow. Origin unknown.
Lustral, adj. lustral ; from L. lustralis.
Lustration, sf. a lustration ; from L.
lustrationem.
Lustre, sm. lustre, splendour, also a 'lustrum'
(space of five years). See liistrer.
Lustrer, va. to give gloss to, glaze ; to
clean, then to brighten ; from L. lustrare.
— Der. luitre (verbal subst.), lustnnt.
Lut, sm. (Chem.) lute, luting; from L,
lutum. — Der. luttx.
fLuth, sm. a lute; introd. from It. liuto
(§ 25). — Der. liitJiM.
LUTIN, sm. a goblin, elf. Origin tinknown.
— Der. h/liner.
LUTRiN, sm. a lectern ; formerly lelrtn, from
L. lectrinum ; der. from lectrum, used
for a pulpit in Isidore of Seville. For ct =<
see § 129; for e = u see jinneau.
LUTTE, sf. a struggle ; from L. lucta. -For
letter-changes see hitter.
LUTTER, vn. to wrestle, struggle ; from L.
luctarL For ct=// see § 168. — Der.
/!///eur.
Luxation, sf. (Surg.) luxation, dislocation ;
from L. luxationem.
Luxe, sm. luxury; from L. luxus. — Der.
Zj^cxueux.
Luxer, va. to dislocate; from L. luxare.
Luxure. sf. lewdness; from L. luxuria.
Luxurieux, adj. luxurious, lewd ; Irom L.
luxuriosus. For -osus = -enx ste §
229.
LUZERNE, sf. (Bot.) lucem. Origin un-
known.— Der. /;^zt'r/aere.
Lycanthropie, sf. lycanthropy ; from Gr.
\vKav0pwnia, — Der. lycanthrope.
Lye6e, sm. a lyceum ; from Gr. Xvkhov (the
Lyceum at Athens).
Lycopode, sm. (Bot.) lycopodium; from
Gr. XvKo% and ttovs.
Lymphatique, adj. lymphatic; from L
lymphaticus.
Lymphe, ./. lymph, sap ; from L. lymph a.
e' Lynx, sm. a lynx; from L. lynx.
§ 51. The Prov. form is diluns, showing Lyre. ■/. a lyre; from L. lyra.
the two words transposed, I Lyrique, adj. lyrical ; from L. lyricus,
LUNE, sf. the moon; from L. luna.— Der.' LYS, sm. a lily. See hs.
MA— MADRIGAL.
237
M.
MA, po^s. pron. f. my. See mon,
i" Macadam, jw. macadam; of hist,
origin (from Mr. Macadam, who introduced
this method of laying roads), see § 33.—
Der. 7?iacadamiseT.
•t"]VLacaque, sm. a macauco, dog-faced
baboon ; from Port, macaco (§ 26).
f Macaron, sm. a macaroon, cake; from
It. maccaroiie (§ 25). Its doublet is niaC'
cheroni, q. v.
f- Macaroni, sm. macaroni; from It.
macchero/ii (pi. oi maccarone) (§ 25).
t Macaronique, aa?/. macaronic; from
It. tnaccherouico (§ 25).
Macedoine, ./. a medley, Origin un-
known.
Maceration, .</. maceration; from L.
niacerationem.
Macerer, va. to macerate ; from L. mace-
rare.
MACHE, ff. a mash. Origin unknown.
MACHEFER, sjn. scale of iron. Origin
unknown.
MACHELIER, adj. of or belonging to the
jaw (of the muscles or the teeth), from
L. maxillarius. For x=ch see lacks;
for i = e see § 72; for -arius = -:Vr see
1 198-
MACHER, iffl. to masticate; formerly mas-
cker, Prov. masgar. It. viasticare, from L.
masticare. For regular contr. of masti-
care to mast'care see § 52 ; whence
mas'care, see Hist. Gram. p. Si ; hence
mascher. For ca, = cke see §§126 and 54;
hence mdcher by loss of s, see § I4S.
— Der. 7?j«c/ieur, macho'uQ, mdchonntx.
Machiav61isme, sm. Machiavelism ; from
Machiavelli, the Florentine historian. For
this historic word see § 33. — Der. via-
chiavel'\(\Me, machiavcHste.
Machicoulis, S77J. machicolation (a term of
fortification). Origin unknown.
Machinal, adj. mechanical ; from L. ma-
chinalis.
Machinateur, sm. a plotter ; from L.
machinatorem.
Machination, sf. a machination ; from L.
machinationem.
.Machine, sf.a machine; from L. machina.
Machiner, va. to plot; from L. ma-
chinari. — Der. mackiniste.
MACUOIRE, 4/. a jaw. See mdcher.
I MACHONNER, va. to mumble. See macher.
MACHURER, va. to blacken; formerly mas-
churer, originally mascurer (a familiar
word). Of Germ, origin, O. H. G. tnatca,
a blot, spot (§ 20). For loss of s see
§ 148; forc = cAsee§ 126.
Macia, sm. mace (a spice) ; from L. macis.
Made, sf. (Bot.) the water-caltrop, (Min )
made. Origin unknown.
MA^ON, sm. a mason; from L. macionem*.
in Isidore of Seville : another form is ma-
chionem. The ch is softened to c iii
Latin times. For -cionem- = -p o« see
§ 231. The origin of the word is uncer-
tain.— Der. wflfowner, viaf07inage, inagoii-
nique, franc-mafon, ?nfiifo;inerie.
MACREUSE, sf. (Ornith.) the black diver.
Origin unknown.
Macule, ./. a spot; from L, macula. Its
doublet is maille, q. v.
Maeuler, va. to spot, blemish; from L.
maculare. — Der. wac;//ation, »2ac7//ature.
MADAME, sf. Madam, Mistress. See ma and
dame. Its doublet is tnadone, q. v.
MADEMOISELLE, sf Mademoiselle, IV^iss.
See ma and demoiselle.
fMadone, sf. a Madonna; from It.
madonna (§ 25).
Madrague, sf a tunny-net. Orig. uncertain.
Madras, sm a Madras handkercnief; of hist,
origin, see § 33 ; a fabric made originally at
Madras.
MADRE, adj. spotted, speckled (as in phrases
bois madre, porcelaitie madree), cunning,
sly. Madre is derived from O. Fr. madre,
mazdre; of Germ, origin, O. H.G. masar
(§ 20), spotted or knotted wood. Maser,
contrd. to mas'r, becomes O. Fr. masdre,
mazdre. For sr = sdr see ancetre; for loss
of s see § 148. From the sense of spotted,
varied in colour or shade, the word taki s
the sense of ready in ruse and resources, siy.
+ Madr6pore, sm. madrepore; from It.
madrepora (§ 25).
MADRIER, sm. a joist; from L. materia-
rius*, der. from materia. For regular
contr. of materiarius to mat'riariua
see § 52, hence madrier. For tv = dr see
aider; for -arius = -jVr see § 198.
+ Madrigal, sm. a madrigal; from It.
madrigale for mandrigale, lit. = pastoral,
from mandra, a fold, Gr. fj.a.fbfxi (§ 25).
238
MA GA SIN — MA I SON.
fMagasin, sm. a warehouse, shop, maga-
zine ; formerly magazin. Of Oriental
origin, Ar. ntachazin, properly stores of
merchandise, then a shop (§ 31).
Mage, stn. a magian ; from L. magus.
Magie, sf. magic; from L. magia. — Der.
magique, magicien.
•f Magister, sm. a schoolmaster, pedant;
from L. magister. Its doublet is maitre,
q.v.
Magist§re, sm. a Grandmastership ; from L.
magisterium.
Magistral, adj. magistral, magisterial ; from
L. magistralis.
Magistrat, sm. a magistrate ; from L. ma-
gistratus. — Der. magistratwxt.
Magnanime, adj. magnanimous ; from
L. magn animus.
Magnanimity, sf. magnanimity; from L.
magnanimitatem.
Magnat, sm. a magnate; fromL. magnates,
Magn6sie, sf. (Chem.) magnesia ; from L.
magnes, a magnet — magnesia having been
assimilated by the magnet.
Magn6tique, adj. magnetic; from L. mag-
neticus. — Der. magnet'istx.
Magn6tiser, va. to magnetise. See mag-
neiique. — Der. 7nagnet\it\iX, magnethme.
Magnificence, sf. magnificence; from L.
magnificentia.
Magnifique, adj. magnificent ; from L.
magnificus.
Magnolier, sm. (Bot.) a magnolia ; of hist,
origin (see § 33), from Magnol, who died
A.D. T715.
MAGOT, sm. a Barbary ape. Origin un-
known.
Mahometan, smf. a Mahometan ; of hist,
origin, from Mahomet (§ 33). — Der. Maho-
77i('!a>i\sme, Mahotnel'tsme.
MAI, sm. May (month of) ; from L. maius.
MAIE, sf. a kind of dish ; from L. magida
(found in Varro). For loss of medial g
see § 131, and of d see § I 21.
MAIGRE, adj. thin, lean ; from L. macrum.
For a = a/ see § 54; for or = gr see § 129.
— Der. jnaigrelti, maigrtl, maignr.
MAIGRtUR, sf. leanness; from L. macro-
rein. For a. = ai see § 54; for cr =gr
see § 129; for o = eu see § 79.
MAIGRIR, vn. to grow lean. See maigre.
MAIL, sm. a mall, hammer; from L. mal-
leum which became mallium. For eu =
iu see Hist. Gram. pp. 65, 66 ; for -allium
= -n;7 see ail and § 278. — Der. 7nail\e^t.
MAILLE, sf. a mesh; from L. macula. For
regular contr. of mdcula to mac'la
see § 51, whence maille. For c1 = j7 see
§ 129. Maille is a doublet of macule. —
Der. maillol, mailltr.
MAILLE, sf. a small coin, maille (worth
•083 of a farthing), found in the phrase
tCavoir ni sou tii maille ; formerly meaille,
O. Port, mealha. answering to L, metallea,
which became successively metallia (see
Hist. Gram. p. 66), and medallia (see
§ 117). Medallia is found in sense of
money in medieval documents : ' Thesaurus
cum medaleis aureis inventus fuit in horto'
is found in an Act of A, D. I 2 74; also in a
Lat. glossary ' Obolus quod est medalia,'
whence, by loss of medial d (see § 120),
comes O. Fr. 7neaille, whence inaaille (see
amender), whence maille. For aa = a cp.
age for a age.
MAILLET, sm. a mallet. See mail. — Der.
;na/7/oche.
MAILLOT, sm. swaddling clothes. See
maille (i),
MAIN, sf. a hand ; from L, manus. For
-anus = -ain see § 194. — Der. main-
d'oeuvre (see de and ceuvre), main-ioxte,
mairi-\ev6e, main-mise, main-morte.
MAINE, adj. younger (of sons); now unused,
from mains — mains, and ni ; cp. puine.
MAINT, adj. many. Origin uncertain, phi-
lologists being divided between Celt, maint
(a multitude) and O. H. G. manag (Germ.
manch, Engl. many). Both have ultimately
the same origin in the Aryan root MAK or
MAG.
MAINTENANT, adv. now. Properly the
part. pres. of maintejiir, q.v.
MAINTENIR, va. to maintain. See main
and tenir. — Der. maintien (verbal subst.),
mainfenve, maintemnt.
MAINTIEN, sm. maintenance. See main'.enir.
MAIRE, sm. a mayor; from L. majorem,
found in this sense in medieval documents;
properly the chief man of a ciiy. The late
Lat. misplaced the accent from majorem
to majorem; then majorem, regularly
contrd. (see § 51) into maj'rem becomes
maire. For j = i see § 139. Maire is a
doublet of major, viajeur. — Der. mairie.
MAIS, (i) adv. originally, in sense of more, as
may be still seen in the phrase ?i^en pouvoir
mais; (2) now conj. but; from L. magis,
which becomes indis, mais, by losing its
medial g (see § 131).
fMaiS, sm. maize; introd. from Sp. maiz
(§ 26) (a Haytian word).
MAISON, .-./. a house ; from L. mansionera.
For ns = s see § 163; for attraction of i.
r.IA ITRE — MALICIEUX.
239
which changes a to at, see § 54, 3. — Der.
»w/so«nette.
MAITRE, s)H. a master; formerly maistre,
originally maistre, from L. magistrum.
For loss of medial g see § 131, whence
maistre, then vtaistre ; whence maitre by
loss of s, see § 148. Maitre is a doublet
of magister, q. v. — Der. viailresse, maitrise,
tnaitriser, niailre-aviie].
MaITRISER, va. to master, domineer. See
maitre. — Der. maitrise (verbal subst.).
Majesty, ff. majesty; from L. majestatem,
— Der. majestneux.
MAJEUR, adj. greater, important ; from L.
majorem. For o = eu see § 79. Its
doublet is maire, q. v.
Major, sm. a major; from L. majorem.
Its doublet is maire, q. v.
Majorat, sm. a majorat, a property which
descends with a title; from L. major-
atum *.
Majordome, sm. a major-domo ; from L.
major and domus.
Majority, sf. majority; from L. majori-
tatem.
Majuscule, adj. capital (of letters) ; from
L. majusculus.
MAL, sm. evil, harm ; from L. malum.
RIAL, adv. amiss, ill, badly; from L. male.
— Der. malpvopie, wa/veillaut, waZadroit,
wa/ade.
MAL, adj. bad ; from L. malus. This sense
remains in the compd. substantives malgre,
malheur, malaise, malencontre, malemort,
ma!faQon.
Malachite, sf. malachite ; from Gr. fiaXa-
XiTj;s (sc. XtOos).
Malacie, sf. (Med.) malacia ; from Gr.
fxaXafcia.
MALADE, adj. sick, ill ; in the loth cent.
malahde, Prov. malapte, from L. m.ale
habitus, (cp. coude troui cubitus,) pro-
perly ill-disposed, then indisposed, then sick,
ill. For p = & see § iii; for t = </ see
§ 117- Malahde becomes malade by loss
of b, just as dub'tare becomes douter. —
Der. maladxe, maladif.
MALADRESSE, sf. unskilfulness. See adresse.
MALADROIT, adj. maladroit, clumsy. See
adroit. — Der. tnaladroilement.
MALAISE, sm. uneasiness, adj. uneasy. See
aise. — Der. malaise,
MALANDRE, sf. a crack in a horse's knee ;
from L. malandrium*. — Der. malan-
dreux.
•{■Malandrin, sm. a highwayman; from
It. malandrino (§ 25).
MALART, sm. a ma'lard, wild diake; O. Fr,
malard, from O. Fr. mall and the ending
-ard, see § 196.
MALAVISER,!/!!. to judge unwisely. Sttaviser.
Malaxer, va. (Pharm.) to work up; from
L. malaxare.
MALE, sm. male; formerly masle, in 12th
cent, mascle, from L. masclus, a form of
masculus, which is found in the Appendix
ad Probum. Forcl = / cp. musclus, tnoule;
marc'linus*, merlin: for loss of s see
§ 148.
Malediction, sf. a malediction, curse ; from
L. maledictionem (so used in S. Jeron.e).
MALEFAIM, sf. cruel hunger. See mal (3)
TinA faim.
Mal6fice, sm. witchcraft; from L. malefi-
cium. — Der. malefic'xe.
Mal6fique, adj. malevolent; from L. male-
ficus.
MALEMORT, sf. a tragic death. See mal
(3) and mart.
MALENCONTRE, sf. a mishap. See encon/re
and mal (3). — Der. malencontreux.
MALENTENDU, sm. a misunderstanding.
See mal (3) and entendre.
MALEPESTE, inlerj. plague on 1 See mal
(3) and feste.
Malevole, adj. malevolent; from L. male-
volus.
MALFA9ON, sf. a trick, bad piece of work.
See mal (3) and fafon.
MALFAIRE, vn. to do evil. See mal (2) and
faire. — Der. malfaisani, molfaisance.
MALFAITEUR, sm. a malefactor ; from L.
malefactorem. For ct = it see § 129;
for o = eu see § 79.
MALFAME, adj. ill-famed. See mal (2) and
fame.
MALGRACIEUX, adj. rude. See mal (2) and
graciei/x,
MALGKE, prep, in spite of; originally a sm.
(1 5th cent, sans voUre nialgre), a compd. of
O. Fr. adj. mal (3) and gre (q. v.).
MALHABILE, adj. unskilful. See mal (3)
and habile.
MALHEUR, sm. misfortune. See mal (3) and
heur. — Der. vialhenrevx.
MALHONNETE, adj. dishonest, uncivil. See
mal (2) and honnete.
MALHONN^TETE, sf, incivility. See mal
(2) and honnelete.
MALICE, sf. malice ; from L. m.alitia. For
tia = ce see § 244.
MALICIEUX, adj. malicious; from L. mali-
tiosus. For ti = « see § 1 15; for -osus
= -eux see § 229.
•40
MALIGNITE — MANDARIN.
Malignity, sf. malignity; from L. malig-
nitatem. For -tateni = -;t; see § 230.
MALIN, adj. malignant; from L. malignus.
For gn = « see assener and § 1 31.
Malines, s/. Mechlin lace ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), from Malines, where this kind
of lace was first made.
MALINGRE, adj. ailing; compd. ofwaZ and
of O. Fr. adj. hvigre, heirigre*, which from
L. aegrum. Aegrum, reduced regularly
to egrum (see § 104), intercalates an h (see
concombre), whence eingre. For e = ei be-
fore a nasal see § 61 ; for addition of h see
Hist. Gram. p. 79, and for later loss of it
see § 134.
Malintentionn6, adj. evil-intentioned. See
fiial (2) and intentionne.
MALLE, s/. a trunk; of Germ, origin, O. H.G.
malha (§ 20). — Der. ??zrt//«-poste, malRtx.
Malleable, adj. malleable; from L. malle-
a bills*. — Der. inaUeahil\\.(i.
Malleole, sf. (Anat.) malleolus ; from L.
malleolus.
MALMENER, va. to maltreat. See mal (2)
and mener.
MALOTRU, sm. a rude, ill-bred person ; for-
merly malos/rii, originally nialei-,tru, meaning
unhappy. Prov. malastriic, opposed to ben-
astruc, is from late L. male-astrutus*,
which signifies 'under the influence of a star '
(for -utu3=-7/ see § 201; for a = o see
dommage), from astrum, used in Petronius
for chance, fortune.
Malpropre, adj. dirty. See mal (2) and
jTopre. — Der. malpropreie.
MALSAIN, adj. unhealthy. See mal (2) and
saiti.
MALSEANT, adj. unbecoming. See mal (2)
and seaiit.
MALSONNANT, adj. ill-sounding, offensive.
See mal and soiiner.
tMalt, sm. malt; of Germ, origin, Engl.
malt (§ 28).
MALTOTE, sf. an exaction, impost; formerly
maltolte, compd. of mal, see 7nal (3), and
tolte, which is from medieval Lat. tolta*,
a tax. ' NuUam toltam faciei eis in mer-
cato suo, nisi monachi concesserint ' is found
in a Chartulary of A. D. 1085. ToUta is
contrd. (§ 51) from strong p.p. tollita,
meaning properly that which is carried off.
For this strong p. p. see § 188. From
tolta and the adj mala comes the compd.
malatolta, found in medieval documents.
' Mercatores . . . vendebant sine toltis ma-
lis,' says Matthew Paris. In a Chartulary
of A.D. 1224 we find ' de malatolta quam
Joannes rex Angl'ae et sui imposiierunt, sic
erit.* For loss of 1 see § 157 ; in this case
the preceding vowel takes a circumflex in-
stead of becoming a diphthong. — Der. mal-
tot'ier.
MALTRAITER, va. to maltreat. See traiter
and 7nal (2).
Malvae6e, adj. sf. (Bot.) malvaceous;
from L. malvaceus.
MALVEILLANT, adj. malevolent. See bien-
veillant. — Der. malveillance.
MALVERSER, vn. to be guilty of evil prac-
tices. See mal (2) and verser. — Der. mcil-
ven^Vion.
MAMAN,s/.mama(onomatopoetic). See §.^4.
MAMELLE, sf. a teat, breast ; from L. ma-
milla. For \ = e see § 72. — Der. viamelow.
MAMEl.ON, sm. a teat. See mavielle.
Mamillaire, a(^'. mamillary; from L. ma-
millaris.
Mammaire, adj. mammary ; from L.
mamma.
Maramifdre, sf. mammiferous; from L.
mamma and ferre.
Mammouth, sm. a mammoth. Of Russ.
origin, Russ. niamant, which from bib.
viammo7ii, from mamma, the earth.
MANANT, sm. a peasant, clown; a term of
feudal law, signifying inhabitant of a burgh
or village, as in the phrase Les manants
et habitants cCinie paroisse. From this
sense of villager comes later the sense of
a coarse, clownish fellow. Manant is from
L. manentem, cp. tenant from tenentem.
Manentem (which properly means one
who remains, is attached to the soil) means
a peasant in medieval documents : thus we
have ' Tradidit casam cum territorio suo
et manentes xv cum colonis,' in a Dona-
tion of A.D. 1080.
MANCHE, sm. a handle, neck (of a fiddle,
etc.) ; from L. manicum, by regul:<r contr.
(see § 51) of manicum to man'cum,
whence mnnche. For ca = cAe see §§126
and 54. — Der. cmmanchtr, dcmancher.
MANCHE, sf. a sleeve; from L. manica.
For letter-changes see above. — Der. maiich-
ette, manchow.
MANCHOT, adj. one-armed ; sm. a one-
handed person ; dim. of O. Fr. niatic : cp.
bachot from bac. The O. Fr. ma7ic is from
L. mancus.
t Mandarin, sm. a Mandarin; from Port.
7>ia7idari7n {^ 26), a name given by the Por-
tuguese to the upper officials of the Chinese
Empire ; a word not used by the Chinese
themselves.
MANDA T — MANUTENTION.
241
Mandat, sm, a mandate ; from L. man-
datum. Its doublet is mande. — Der. man-
rfa/aire.
Mandement, sm. a mandate, (bishop's)
charge. See mander.
Mander, va. to send (by message, etc.") ;
Irom L. mandate. — Der. iiiandem&M, de-
maiider, contvemander.
Mandibule, ?/. a mandible, jaw ; from L.
inandibula.
t Mandoline, s/. a mandoline; from It.
inaiidolino (§ 25).
fMandore, sf. a mandura (lute); from
It. 7>ia?idora (§ 25).
Mandragore, sf. (Bot.) mandrake ; from
L. mandragora.
MANDRIN, sf. a mandrel. Origin unknown.
Manducation, sf. manducation, eating ;
from L. manducationem.
f Manage, 5m. training (of horses) ; from
It. vianeggio (§ 25).
Manes, sm. pi. manes, shade ; from L.
manes.
tMangan^se, sm. manganese ; cp. Germ.
mangan (§ 27). Origin unknown.
MANGER, va. to eat ; from L. manducare,
by contr. (see § 52) of manducdre to
mand'care, whence manger. For loss of
central d see Hist. Gram. p. 81, and § 1 20 ;
for a=g see § 129. — Der. mangeohe,
ma)ige:i\\\e, demanger, tnangeMe, mangeur,
mansi'eure.
Maniaque, adj. maniacal, sm. a maniac ;
from L. maniacus.
MANICLE, ff. a kind of glove to protect
the hand in rough work ; from L. mani-
cula*, a dim. of manica, from which we
also have a learned form manique. For
\ca, = ique see § 247, note 4.
Manie, sf. a mania; from L. mania.
MANIER, i/rt. to touch, handle; from L.
manicare, from manus. For lofs of
medial c see § 129. — Der. ma/zz^ment, re-
manier, wa«/able.
MANIERE, sf. manner ; from Schol. L. ma-
neria*, found in Abelard = species, kind,
der. from L. raauus. Maniere will there-
fore signify properly what is ready to hand.
For -eria = -iere see § 208. — Der. maniere.
Manifestation, sf. manifestation ; from L.
manifestationem.
Manifeste, adj. manifest, sm. a manifesto ;
frfm L. manifestus.
Manifester, va. to manifest ; from L. ma-
nifestare*, der. from manifestus. — Der.
manifes/e (verbal suhst.).
Manigance, sf. a manoeuvre; from manus,
through some unknown intermediary form.
— Der. maniganctr.
fManille, sf. manille (a term used in the
j,Mine of ombre) ; from Sp. malilla (§ 26).
■)• Manioc, sm. tapioca; introd. from Sp.
American colonies (^§ 26). It comes through
Port, mandioca.
Manipule, sm. a handful, maniple ; from L.
m a n i pu i u s. - Der. maiiipuleT, tnanipidAUon.
MANIVELLE, sf. a crank, winch. Origin
unknown.
MANNE, sf. manna; from L. marma.
MANNE, sf. a hamper; of Germ, origin,
A.S. mand, monde (§ 20).
f Mannequin, sm. a mannikin; of Germ.
origin, Y)\i.manneJieit, a little man (§ 27).
MANtEUVRE, s/. a manoeuvre, properly work
of the hand ; from medieval L. manuopera*,
contrd. to manopera. For uo = o, see
§ 102. For letter-changes see ceiivre. —
Der. mancetivrcx, manouvrier, inancBuvr'xtx .
MANOIR, sm. a manor; from L. mane-
rium *, in medieval texts, = a resdence,
from manere, to reside. For e = oi see § 62.
MANQ_UER, vti. to miss; from L. mancare*,
properly to mutilate, from adj. mancus. —
Der. matique (verbal subst.), manquen\t\\t,
\xnmanqiia.h\e.
Mansarde, sf. a garret window, garret ; of
hist, origin (see § 33), from Mansard, who
invented this kind of window.
Mansu6tude, sf. gentkness ; from L.
mansuetudinem.
MANTE, sf. a mantle ; from L. mantum*, a
short cloak, in Isidore of Seville. — Der.
O. Fr. mantel*, softened into maiiteau (for
el = eau see § 282); the O. Fr. form sur-
vives in Aemanleltr (q. v.) and mantelet.
MANTEAU, sm. a cloak. See viante.
MANTELET, sm. a short cloak. See mante.
t Mantilla, sf. a mantilla ; from Sp. man-
tilla (J 26).
Manuel, adj. manual; from L. manual is.
Manufacture, sf manuf icture ; a word
formed from two Lat. words manus and
factura, lit. a making by the hand. — Der.
manuf acrurtx, inanufactur\e.x .
Manumission, sf. manumission, formal re-
lease of a slave, according to Roman law ;
from L. manumissionem.
Manuscrit,s7«. a manuscript; fromL. manu
scriptus (sc. liber). Forpt = /see§ III.
Manutention, sf. maintenance. Before
being thus restricted the word meant admi-
nistration, originally action of managing,
Manutention is formed from two Lat. words
man:is and tenere.
R
24^
MA PPEMONDE — MARCOTTE.
MAPPEMONDE, sf. a map of the world;
from L. mappa mtuidi, lit. a cloth of the
world.
MAQUEREAU, S7n. a mackerel. Origin un-
known, though it is probably so named in
consequence of its spots, and is thereby
connected with L. macula.
+ Maquette, sf. a sculptor's rough model;
from It. macchietta (§ 25).
MAQUIGNON, sm. a horse dealer ; of Germ,
origin, Flem. maeken, to traffic (§ 27). —
Der. maqui^nonmge.
MARAICHER, sm. a kitchen gardener, pro-
perly one who cultivates those gardens
round Paris which are called marais. See
marais.
MARAIS, sm. a marsh, bog, kitchen-garden (in
the environs of Paris) ; formerly marois and
maresc, from medieval Lat. naariscus *.
Mariscus is of Germ, origin, O. Flem.
maerasck (§ 20). Mariscus becomes
marais by sc = s, see § 129, and by i — oi,
fee § 74, note 2. For o! = ai see § O2.
From O. Fr. maresc comes O. Fr. mares-
cnge, now marecage, and O. Fr. maraischer
now maraicker (both by loss of 5, see
§ 148). For letter-changes see frais and
fraicAe.
Marasme, sm. consumption ; from Gr. fj,a-
pafffius.
■|-Marasquin, svi. maraschino; from It.
amarasca, a sour cherry, whence the liqueur
is made (§ 25).
MARATRE, sf. a step-mother, a cruel mother;
formerly tnarraitre, from L. matraster*
(for restriction of meaning see § 13).
Matraster, contrd. regularly to matrast'r
(see § 50), becomes marrastre, then ma-
rastre by tr — rr = r (see § 168), then
maratre (by loss of s see § 14S).
MARAUD, sm. a knave, rascal. Origin un-
certain. The word is said to be of hist,
origin (§ 33), from a certain Comte de
Merode who distinguished himself by his
gift of plundering in the Thirty Years' War.
It is however much older thin the 17th
century, as may be seen in Villon, Com-
ment vien iray-je eii poiirpoint, Desnue
C07nme ntig mariiuh? (Littre ) Buege sug-
gests that there is a Low L. maraldus*,
formed by dissimilation (§ 169) from mal-
aldus*, which would be 7)ial with the
Germanic suffix -aldua (§ 195). — Der.
marauder.
MARAUDER, va. to go marauding, ravage.
See maraud. — Der, maraude (verbal subst ),
maraudicnr.
+ Marav6dis, sm. a maravedi (Sp. coin),
from Sp. ynaravedi (§ 26), of Ar. origin.
MARBRE, sm. marble; from L. marmorem,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of mdrmorem
to marin'rem, whence marhre. For mr
= mbr see His.t. Gram. p. 73; for loss of
m see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. marbrlei,
marbrer, rnarbrure, marbrtue, marbrihre.
MARC, sm. a mark (weight, 8 oz.); of Germ.
origin, O. H. G. marc (§ 20), a march or
frontier ; a mark coming afterwards to sig-
nify the weight or measuie used on the
frontier of a country.
MARC, sm. a residuum, dregs (of pressed
fruits, etc.). Origin unknown.
MARCASSIN, sm. a young wild boar. Origin
unknown.
fMarcassite, ?/. (Min.) marcassite ;
from Ar. marqackitha (§ 30).
MARCHAND, sm. a shopkeeper, dealer; for-
merly marcheand, marchedant. It. merca-
danle, from L. mercatantem *, pres. partic.
of medieval L. mercatare*, to sell; as
in ' Volunt dum vobis placeat pacifice et
quiete cum vestri mercatando et negoti-
ando conversari,' from an Act of the nth
cent. Mercatare is a frequent, of mer-
cari. Mercatantem loses medial t (sec
§ 117), changes ca into che (see §§ I 26 and
54), whence O. Fr. marcheant. For ea = a
see § 102. The final d for / is unusual,
though it is found in the 13th century. — -
Der. tnarckander, marchandise.
MARCHE, sf. a march (military frontier);
of Germ, origin, O. H. G. marcha (§ 20).
Its doublet is marque.
MARCHE, sf. march, walk, gait. See marcher.
MARCHE, sm. a market. Prov. mercat, It.
mercato, from L. mercatum. For e=a
see § 65, note i ; for c = cA see § 126 ; for
-atum = -e' see § 201.
MARCHEPIED, sm. a step (stair), footboard.
See marcher audfied.
MARCHER, vn. to walk, lit. to stamp about
with one's feet, to beat down (so in brick-
making the phrase les briqueliers marchent
Vargile is used); from L. marcare*, der.
from marcus, a hammer; properly to tread
down. A Lat.-Fr. glossary of the r3th
cent, has ' calcare = marcher.' For ca =
che see §§126 and 54. — Der. marche (ver-
bal subst.), marchcw, d-marche.
MARCOTTE, sf. (Bot.) a layer. O. Fr.
margotte, der., with dim. suffix otle, from
L. mergus. For e = a see § 65, note 1.
The passage from g^ to c is unusual. — Der.
mar cotter.
MA RDI — MA RITORAE.
243
MARDI, svt. Tuesday; formerly marscJi, It.
inartedi, from L. Martis dies, found in
the Inscriptions ; properly Mars' day. For
loss of s see § I48 ; for loss of medial t see
§ 117-
MARE, sf. a pond, pool; from L. mara*.
found in medieval Lat. texts. ' Maras
potare luto>^as,' says Guillaume the Breton
in his Philippide. Mara is a corruption
of mare, used in the sense of water gene-
rally: from the /ih cent, mare signifies
sweet as well as salt water, ' Mare est
aquarum generalis collectio. Omnis eiiim
congregatio aquarum sive salsae sint, sive
dulces sint, abusive m.aria nuncupantur,'
says Isidore of Seville.
MARECAGE, 5??t. a marsh. See marais. —
Der^ mart'cageux.
MARECHAL, sm. properly one who shoes
and takes care of horses ; thus marechal
ferraut is the Carrier who shoes them. The
marechal de France, originally the marechal,
was an officer set over the horses and stables
of the king. Marechal, formerly mareschal,
is from Merov, L. mariscalcus* (an officer
in charge of the king's horses). ' Si maris-
calcus, qui super 1 2 caballos est, occidi-
tur, II. solid, componatur,' says the Lex
Alamanorum 7, 9. Mariscalcus is of
Germ, origin, O. H. G. marahscalc (§ 20),
cp. senechal. Mariscalcus becomes mares-
chal by i = e, see § 72 ; by c =cA, see § 126;
and loss of final c see § 129. For later loss
of s see § 148. — Der. marechahne.
MARECHAUSSEE, .^f. properly a troop com-
manded by a ' marshal,' Marechaussee is
from medieval Lat. marescalciata *, der.
from mariscalcus, see marechal. Mar-
escalciata becomes mareschaussee by -ata
= -ee, see § 201 ; by i = e, see § 72 ; by
C = ch, see § 126; byal=aK, see § 157;
by ci = e = s, see agencer. For later loss
of s_see § 148,
MAREE, sf. the tide ; from L. mare, der. by
adding suffix ee (= ata, see § 201).
Maree from mare answers to oiidee from
onde.
MARELLE, sf. ' merrypeg.' See merelle.
MARGE, sf. margin, from L. marginem.
For loss of last two atonic syllables see
§§ 50> 5'- — Der. wjarg"inal, emarger, marg-
elle.
MARGELLE, sf. kerb-stone (of a well). A
dim. of marge, q. v.
Marginal, adj. marginal. See marghier.
Marginer, va. to margin ; from L. raar-
ginare. — Der. margiiiA,
Margouillis, sm. a dirty muddy place ;
origin unknown, though connected with
L. miargila, a dim. of marga, marl,
clay.
Marguerite, sf. (Bot.) a daisy, (Min.) a
pearl: from L. margarita.
MARGUILLIER, ;)«. a churchwarden; for-
merly marreglier, from L. matricularius,
found in medieval documents for the officer
who keeps the church registers, that is, the
matricula of a church : ' Officium matricu-
larii est illuminare et extingucre omnia
lumina,' says an eccles, regulation. Ma-
tricularius, regularly contrd. (see § 52)
to matric'larius, becomes O. Fr. mar-
reglier. For tr = rr see § 168; for i = e
see § 72 ; for cl = ^/ see § 129 ; for -arius
= -«ersee § 198. Marreglier \2iitx becomes
mareglier, whence mar'glier and mar-
guillier. MarguiUicr is a doublet of ma.'ri-
ciilaire, q. v.
MARI, sm. a husband ; from L. maritus.
For -itus = -« see § 201,
MARIAGE, 4m. marriage, Prov. maridalge.
It. maritagio, from L. maritaticum. *,
found in medieval Lat. texts, as e. g. a. d,
1062, in the Chartulary of Marmoutier :
' Cum de medietate ipsius terrae movisset
calumniam qnidam Constantinus , . . asserens
eam suae conjugi in maritaticum datam.'
Maritaticum becomes mariage by loss of
medial t, see § 117; and by -aticum =
-age, see § 248.
MARIER, va. to marry, Prov. viaridar, It.
maritare, from L. maritare. For loss of
medial t see § 11 7. — Der, /wamble, mari-
eur, xtmarier, detnarier.
Marin, adj. marine ; sm. a mariner ; from
L. marinus. — Der, marinier, mariner,
marine, marinade.
MARINGOUIN, sm. (Entom,) a mosquito.
Origin unknown.
Marionnette. sf.z puppet ; of hist, origin,
see § 33. Marionnette is for mariolette
(for l = n see marne) ; mariolette is dim. of
mariole, found in medieval Fr, documents in
sense of puppet, doll, originally little figures
of the Virgin Mary, whence dim. mariole.
Marital, adj. marital ; from L. maritalis,
— Der, mnritaltment.
Maritalement, adv. matrimonially. See
marital.
Maritime, adj. maritime; from L. mari-
timus.
Maritorne, sf an ill-formed, heavy woman ;
of hist, origin (see § 33), from the name of
the inn-servant in Don Quixote, Maritorna.
R 2
244
MA RIVA UDER — MA R TELER .
Marivauder, va. to rtfine excessively ; of
hist, origin (see § 33), from Marivaux, a re-
fined i8th-cent. writer. — Der. marivaudage.
MARJOLAINE, sf. (Bot.) sweet marjoram.
An ill-formed word from Low Lat. major-
aca *, which is in turn a corruption of
amaracus. See § 172.
MARJOLET, sm. a little coxcomb. Origin
unknown.
MARMAILLE, .'=/ a troop of little ones, little
brats ; from It. marmaglia (§ 25). See
marmot.
+ Marmelade, 5/ marmalade; from Port.
mermelada from marmelo, a quince (§ 26).
MARMENTEAU, adj. reserved (of timber).
A technical word in forestry, used of trees
reserved for the landlord's use. Origin un-
known.
MARMITE, j/. a pot, saucepan. Origin un-
known.— Der. marmileux (properly 'poor'),
marmilon,
MARMITON, sm. a scullion. See marmtte.
MARMONNER, va. to mutter. Origm un-
known.
MARMOT, sm. originally an ape, then a
grotesque little figure, then (as a term of
endearment), a child ; der. with marmaille
from a common root marm-, seen also in
It marmol/o,
•j-Marmotte, .^/. a marmot, a little girl;
from It. marmotla (§ 25).
MARMOTTER, va. to mutter. Origin un-
known.
M ARMOUSET, sm. a queer little figure, ' little
monkey'; from L. marmoretum *, a
deriv, of marmor, signifying a little marble
figure. This derivation is proved by the
Rue des Martnousets in Paris, which in Med.
Latin was the ' vicus marmoretorum.'
(Littre.)
MARNAGE, sm. a marling, claying (of
ground). See marne.
MARNE, sf. (Agric.) marl, clay and chalk.
O. Fr. marie, still used in Normandy ; from
L. margula (from marga, in Pliny).
Mdrgula, contrd. regularly to mar'la (see
§ 51), becomes O. Fr. marie, whence viarite
by l — ti, for which cp. libella, fiiveau ;
pess'\z,pene{0. Yx.pesne,pede) ; poster'la,
poterjie ; colucla *, qnenouille (the form
conucla for colucla is to be met with
in Merov. documents). — Der. marmhie,
mnrner, mariiage, maniexix.
Maroquin, sm. morocco ; of hist, origin,
see § 33 ; from Maroc, Morocco, where it
was first made.
Marotique, adj. Marotic; of hist, origin,
see § 33 ; from Marot, the well-known Fr
poet of the 16th cent.
MAROTTE, sf. a fool'scap, hobby-horse,
properly a puppet ; a dim. of Marie, the
proper form being mariotte ; see marion-
nette.
MAROUFLE, sf. lim'ng-paste. Origin un-
known.
MARQUE, sf. a mark, sign, token ; of Germ.
origin. Germ, mark (§ 27). Its doublet is
marche, q. v. — Der. marqucr, marquant.
Marquer, va. to mark. See marque. lis
doublet is marcher, q. v. — Der. marqueut,
Temarquer, demarquer.
MARQUETER, va. to chequer ; frequent, of
marquer. Cp. tacheter from lacker, volettr
from voler, etc. — Der. triarqueterle.
MARQUIS, sm. a marquis ; formerly marchts,
from medieval L, marchensis *, properly
a governor set over the marches or empire-
frontiers from the time of Charlemagne.
Marchensis * is from marclia * ; see
marche. Marchensis, with ns = s (see
§ 163) and e = / (see § 59), becomes
marckis, then marquis (for ch — qu see
Hist. Gram. p. 63). — Der. jnarqtdse, mar-
guisat.
MARRAINE, ff. a godmother. Prov. mai'
rina. It. madrina, from L. matrina *, dt-r,
from mater. Fortr = rr see § 168; for
i = ai cp. patrinus *, parrain; digno,
daigne; glitea, glai<e; dominum, do'
maine ; \)\i\\\x\\is, poulain. Also see a/ra/«.
MARRI, adj. or p.p. sad ; p. p. ofO. Fr. verb
marrir, to sadden ; of Germ, origin, Germ.
marrjan (§ 20), to hinder, mar. The word
is out of use.
tMarron, sw. a chestnut; from It. mar-
roue (§ 25). — Der. marronnxtT.
fMarron, ^mf. a maroon (free West
Indian negro) ; from Sp. cimarron (§ 26).
Marrube, sm. (Bot.) horehound ; from L.
marrubium.
MARS, sm. Mars, March ; from L. Mars.
MARSOUlN,sw.(Ichth.) a porpoise; of Germ,
origin, O. N. mar-svin, O. H. G. mcri-swin,
a 'mere-swine,' sea-hog, dolphin (§ 20).
Marsupial, adj. marsupial, purse-shaped,
carrying a purse (of animals) from L. mar-
supium, through an imagined marsupia-
lis' (§ 191).
MARTEAU, .•^7«, a hammer ; formerly martel
(for -el = -eau see § 282), from L. mar-
tellus*, a form of martulus *, dim. of
L. martus*, found in late Lat. texts. Its
doublet is martel, — Der. martelei, martelet.
MARTELER, va. to hammer, torment un-
MA R TIA L — MA TERNEL.
245
bearably. See marUau. — Der. mariehge,
marteltwx.
Martial, adj. martial; from L. martialls.
MARTINET, sm. (Oriiith.) a martin ; dim.
of Martin : cp. pierrot from Pierre, and
satisonnet from Sanson. — Der. (from the
proper name Martin) martin-pecheur.
MARTINET, sm. a tilt-hammer, flat-candle-
stick ; dim. of marteait.
Martingale, sf. a martingale, strap ; of hist,
origin (see § 33), from Martigues in Pro-
vence; the Martigaiix, or Martingaux,
having been the first to wear stockings
a la martingale.
MARTRE, or MARTE, sf. (Mamm.) a mar-
tin. It. martora, from Low Lat. martalus *,
found in some late Lat. texts. Martalus
is from martes, found in Martial in this
sense (Ep. x. 37), if the reading is correct.
Martalus, regularly contrd. to mart'lus
(see § 51), becomes martre by \ = r, see
§ 157-
Martyr, sm. a martyr ; from L. martyr. —
Der. mar/yriser, martyre.
Martyrologe, sm. martyrology ; from Gr.
HapTVS and Koyos.
fMascarade, sf. a masquerade; from It.
mischera/a (§ 25).
tMascaron, s»j. a mask; from It. ttias-
cherone (§ 25).
Masculin, arf/. masculine ; from L. mascu-
linus.
+ Masque, sm. a mask, visor; introd. in
16th cent, from It. maschera (§ 25). — Der.
masquer, ilemasqucr.
MASSACRER, va. to massacre ; of Germ.
origin. Low Germ, matsken. Germ, metzgen
(§ 27). — Der, massacre (verbal subst.),
massacr^wr .
MASSAGE, sm. shampooing. See masser.
MASSE, sf. a mass ; from L. massa. — Der.
mass\{, masser, a;nas,er, 7nass'icot.
MASSE, sf. a mace ; from a L. matea, the
lost primitive ofmateola, a staff. Matea
becomes matia (see Hist. Gram. p. 66),
whence masse, by -tia = -sse, see § 244.
—Der. wassier.
fMassepain, sm. marchpane; in Ron-
sard marcepain, from It. marzapane (§
25)-
MASSER, va, to press, rub, the body in sham-
pooing ; from Ar. mass, to rub, handle
(§ 3°)-
MASSUE, sf. a club; from late L. maxuca*,
found in medieval documents, as in ' Qni-
dam enormis staturae ferens ingentem
maxucam super caput ejus' (Ordericus
Vitalis). Maxuca becomes massi/e, by
x = ss see § 150; and by ■VLca, = -us see
§ 212.
Mastic, sm. mastic ; from L. mastiche. —
Der. mastiqiitr.
Mastication, sf mastication ; from L.
masticationem.
Mastodonte, sm. a mastodon; from Gr.
fxaaros and oSoiis, o^ovros.
MASURE, sf. a hovel, ruin; from L. man-
sura *, properly a residence, from man-
ere ; 'Anno vero sequenti dedit illis in
puram et perpetuam eleemosynam suuni
dominium Marbodii et suam mansuram,*
says a Charter of a. d. i i 20. Mansura
becomes masiire by ns = 5, see § 163.
Mat, sm. mate (in chess). From Pers. mat,
dead, in the phrase shah mat, ' check-mate,'
i. e. the king is dead (§ 30). See echec. —
Der. mater.
fMat, at^'. heavy, dull; from Germ, matt,
weary, weak, then dull (§ 27). — Der. wa/ir,
??za/ite. This word, Littre holds, is a
modern adaptation of the sm. above.
MAT, sm. a mast; formerly mast; of Germ,
origin, Germ, mast (§ 27). For loss of s
see § 148. — Der. mater, Aimattr, //zd.'ure,
?H«/ereau.
t Matador, sm. a matador; the Sp.
matador, properly a slayer (§ 26).
fMatamore, sm. a bully; from Sp.
i7iatainoros. i. e. a killer of Moors (§ 26).
fMatassin, sm. a matachin, one who
dances the Sp. matachin (§ 26).
MATELAS, sm. a mattress ; formerly ma-
teras, Piov. almalrac, Sp. almadraque ; of
Oriental origin, see § 30 ; from Ar. al
matrah. The O. Fr. materas. It. viater-
asso, reproduce the Arabic subst. without
the article al found in the Sp. almadraque
and Prov. almatrac. — Der. matelasier,
matelassVere.
MATELOT, sm. a sailor. Origin unknown;
but cp. Germ, ma/rose. — Der. mateloXe.
MATER, va. to checkmate. See mat.
Mat6rialiser, va. to materialise ; der.
from materiel. — Der. rnaterialisme, ma:c-
rialiste.
Materiality, sf. materiality ; der. from
materiel.
Mat6riaiix, sm. pi. miterials, pi. of a form
material*; from materialis, from ma-
teria, building-wood.
Materiel, adj. material ; from L. materi-
alis.— Der. malerialhc.
Maternel, adj. maternal; from L. mater-
nalis, from maternus.
24^
MA TERNITE — MS ANDRE.
Maternity, ff. malernlty; from L. mater-
nitatem, from maternus.
Math6niatique, adj. mathematical; sf.
mathematics; from L. mathematica (so
found in Cicero). — Der. mathemaiicltn.
MATIERE, ff. matter; from L. materia.
For -eria = -/t';-f see § 208.
MATIN, sm. morning ; from L. matutinum.
For regular contr. of matutinum into
mat'tinum see § 52; whence It. mat-
tino, and Fr. malin. — Der. matinee, matina.],
malirieMX, malines, malimtx.
MATIN, sm. a great cur, mastiff, properly a
watch dog. Matin, O. Fr. masiin. It. 7nas-
tino, is from L. mansatinus* (properly a
dog which stays in the house), der. from
m.ansum*, found in medieval texts. Man-
sum is the partic. subst. of manere.
Mansatfnus, regularly contrd. (see § 52)
to mans'tinus, gives masiin (for ns = s
see § 16.^) then matin, by loss of s, see
§ I48. — Der. matintr, maiinezu.
MATINES, sf. pi. matins. See matin.
MATIR, vn. to deaden (metals). See mat.
MATOIS, adj. cunning, sly. Origin un-
known.— Der. matoiiene.
MATOU, sm. a tom-cat, ugly person. Origin
unknown.
MATRAS, sm. a glass vessel, long and narrow
necked, used in chemistry. Origin un-
known.
MATRAS, sm. a heavy bolt, shot from an
arbalist ; from Low L. matara*. which is of
Celtic origin, cp. Wei. medru, to aim.
Matrice, &f. the matrix, womb; from L.
matricem.
Matricide, smf. a matricide one who kills
his mother; from L. matricida.
Matricide, sf. matricide; from L. matri-
cidium.
Matricille, sf. matriculation; from L. ma-
tricula. — Der. matrictihht (whose doublet
is margtiillier, q. v.).
Matrimonial, adj. matrimonial ; from L.
matrimonialis.
Matrone, sf a matron ; from L. matrona.
t Matte, sf. (Met.) matt, a mass; the
Germ, matte (§ 27).
Maturation, sf. ripening; from L. matu-
rationem.
Mature, sf. masts, wood for masts. See
m.at.
Maturity, sf. maturity; from L. maturi-
tatem.
Matutinal, adj. matutinal ; from L. matu-
tinal i s .
MAUDIRE, va. to curse ; formerly maldire,
from L. maledicere (so used in S.
Jerome). For al = aM ste § 157; for
-dicere = -cf;Ve see dire. — Der. maudit.
MAUDISSON, sm. a curse; formerly mal-
disson, from L. maledictionem. For
al = aw see § 157; for -ctionem = -sson
see § 232.
MAUGREER, vn. to rage, show one's mal
grd, see malgre. Malgre becomes maugri
by al = au, see § I57; whence maugreer.
Mausolee, sin. a mausoleum ; from L.
mausoleum (found in Pliny).
MAUSSADE, adj. unpleasant, sour, awkward ;
formerly malsade, of a bad taste ; a compd.
of mal (see mal 2) and O. Fr. adj. sade,
pleasant tasting. Sade is from L. sapidus
by regular contr. (see § 51) of sdpidus to
sap'dus, whence sade by pd = cf, see
§ III. Malsade becomes majissade by
al = au, see § 157. — Der. mansfadeue.
MAUVAIS, adj. bad. Prob. of Germ, origin,
connected with O. Sax. balu-wiso, the Devil,
cp. O. Fr. maufez, the Devil. For b = m,
cp. Baphomet for Mahomet.
MAUVE, sf. (Bot.) a mallow; from L.
malva. For al = au see § 157.
M AUVIETTE, sf. a lark. A dim. o^mauvais,
q.v.
MAUVIS, sm. a mavis, thrush, redwing ; for-
merly malvis, from L. malvitius*, found
in medieval Lat. texts. Malvitius is a
compd. of malum and vitia, the thrush
being destructive to the vine. The Ger-
mans call it weingarts-vogel ; similarly in
several parts of France the bird is called
grive de vendange (see § 15). Malvitius
becomes mauvis by al= au, see § 157 ; and
-itius =-/s, see § 214. [It may be of Celtic
origin, Bret, milvid, cp. Corn, melhues, a
lark.] — Der. manviei\c.
Maxillaire, adj. maxillary; from L. max-
illaris. Its doublet is machelier, q.v.
Maxime, .•;/. a maxim ; from Schol. L.
maxima (sc. sententiarum, a greatest
among propositions, one which is general
and absolute).
tMaximum, sm. a maximum; the L.
maximum.
Mazarinade, sf. the name given to the
pamphlets published against Cardinal Ma-
zarin in the days of the Fronde; of hist,
origin (§ 33) ; the ending -ade is prop.
Spanish; see § 201.
MAZETTE, sf. a sorry beast (horse), feeble
person. Origin unknown.
MK, pers. pron. (accus.) me; from L. me.
M6andre, svi. a meander, winding course;
MS A T — MSFIA NCE,
247
of hist, origin, see § 33; from the river
Meander in Phrygia.
M6at, sm. (Anat.) a meatus ; from L.
meatus.
M^canique, (i) ntf/. mechanical ; from L.
mechanicus. — Der. mecanicien, tnecan-
isme. (2) sf, mechanics.
M6cSne, sm. a Maecenas, patron ; of hist,
origin, see § 33 ; alluding to Maecenas,
minister and friend of Augustus, patron of
literature.
Mecliancet6, sf. wickedness. See tnechant.
MEGHAN T, adj. wicked ; formerly mes-
chant, originally mescheant, meaning in
O. Fr. unhappy, that which has bad chance,
pres. partic. of mescheoir, to be unlucky.
Mescheoir is from L. minus cadere, lit.
to fall amiss. For meaning see chance.
For minus = mes = me, see mes- ; for ca-
dere = c/ie'o/V see choir. — Der. mechancet6
(der. from O. Fr. mechance, representing
L. minuscadentia *. For letter-changes
see mes- and chance).
MtCHE, sf. wick (of a candle); formerly
mesche, from L. myxa, fem. form of
myxus (for x = cs see lacher), whence
mycsa, thence mysca. For ca, = che see
§§ 126, 54; for i = e see § 72; for loss
of s see § 148. — Der. mecher.
MECHEF, sm. mischief, misfortune, harm;
formerly meschef, Prov. mescap, Sp. meno-
scabo, lit. a misadventure. Now out of
use. As may be seen from the form of
cognate words in other Romance languages,
meschef is compd. of mes- and chef (q. v.).
MECOMPTE, sm. a miscalculation. See mc-
compter.
MECOMPTER, vn. to count wrong, strike
wrong (of clocks) ; formerly mescomp'er.
For etymology see mes- and compter. — Der.
mecompte (verbal subst.).
MECONNAITRE, va. to fail to recognise,
disown, deny ; formerly mesconnaitre. See
mes- and connaitre. — Der. meconnaissance,
mecon?iaissab\e.
MECONTENT. adj. discontented; formerly
mescontent. See mis- and content, — Der.
mecotitenttr, mecontentement.
MECRE ANT, sm. an unbeliever, miscreant, one
who believes in some other religion, not
the Christian, properly, one who believes
amiss. Mecreani, formerly mUcreant, It.
miscredente, is a compd. of mes- (q. v.) and
creani, from L. credentem. For loss of
medial d see § 120.
MECROIRE, vn. to disbelieve ; formerly vtes-
croire. See mes- and croire.
tM6daille, sf. a medal; from It. mc-
daglia (§ 25). Its doublet is maille, q. v.
— Der. medaHlon, medailhr, medailliste.
H^decin, sm. a physician; from L. medi-
cinus. For i = e see § 72.
M6deeine, sf medicine ; from L. medi-
cina. For i = e see § 72.
M6dian, adj. (Anat.) median; from L.
medi anus. Its doublet is moyen, q. v.
■flil^dianoche, sm. a meat supper ; a word
introduced by Anne of Austria, from Sp.
medianoche (§ 26), it being the heavy
meal eaten at midnight after a fast day at
the French Court. The word reveillon
was used by the citizens for the same
meal.
M6diastin, sm. (Anat.) mediastine; from
L. mediastinus.
]yEediat, adj. mediate; from L. mediatus.
— Der. medialiser, immedial.
M6diateur, sm. a mediator; from L. me-
diatorem*.
Mediation, sf. mediation; from L. media-
tionem.
Medical, acT/. medical; from L. medicalis*,
der. from medicus.
Medicament, sm. a medicament, medicine;
from L. medicanientum. — Der. medica-
menter, medicamenteux.
Medicinal, adj. medicinal; from L. medi-
cinalis.
Mediocre, adj. middling, .mediocre; from
L. mediocrem.
M6diocrit6, -v^. mediocrity; from L. niedio-
critatem. For -tatem=-/e see § 230.
MEDIRE, vn. to speak ill (of) ; formerly
mesdire. See mes- and dire. — Der. medi-
sant, me'ff/sance.
Meditatif, adj. meditative ; from L. medi-
tativus.
Meditation, sf. meditation ; from L. medi-
tationem.
M6diter, i/a. to meditate; from L. medi-
tare.
Mediterrano, adj. mediterranean; from L.
mediterraneus.
•|" Medium, sm. a medium; the L. me-
dium.
Medullaire, adj. medullary; from L. me-
dullaris.
+ Meeting, sm. a meeting; the Engl.
meeting (§ 2S).
MEFAIRE, vn. to do harm ; formerly mes-
faire. See mes- and faire. — Der. mif.it
(partic. subst.).
MEFAIT, sm. a misdeed. See mefaire.
MEFIANCE, sf. mistrust. See vi^fier.
248
MEFIER — MENDIER .
MEFIER (SE), vpr. to mistrust ; formerly
mesfier. See mes- and Jier. — Der. tne/iint,
7nefia.nct.
MEGARDE, sf. inadvertence; verbal subst.
of O. Fr. verb megarder, originally mes-
garder. See mis- and garder.
Meg^re, ff. a fury, vixen; from L. Me-
gaera, one of the Furies.
MEGISSIER, sin. a leather-dresser ; from
O. Fr. niegis, a compd. of water, ashes and
alum used in leather-dressing. Origin un-
known.— Der. we'^z'sserie.
MEILLEUR, adj. better; from L. meliorem.
For li = !7 see § 54, 3; for o=eii see § 88.
Melancolie, if. melancholy ; from L. me-
lancholia.
M61ancolique, adj. melancholy, dismal ;
from L. melancholicus.
MELANGE, sm. a mixture. See meler
Der. melarigKX.
tM^lasse, sf. molasses, treacle; from Sp.
melaza (§ 26).
MELER, va. to mix ; formerly mesler. Port.
inesclar, from L. misculare*, found in
medieval Lat. documents: as 'Per pluri-
morum ora vulgatur, vos dicere, quoniam
de istis rapinis atque depredationibus nihil
vos debeatis misculare, unusquisque sua
defendat ut potest,' in a letter of Hincmar,
A. D. S59. Misculare is a frequent, of
miscere. Misculdre, regularly contrd.
(see § 52) to misc'lare, becomes meder
(for cl = / see § 129; for i — e see § 72),
thence meler (for loss of s see § 148). —
Der. mel&t (partic. subst.), mehnge, pele-
viele, emmeler, demeler.
MELEZE, sin. a larch. Origin unknown.
Melisse, sf. balm mint ; from Gr. fiiXiaaa,
because the bee delights in this plant.
Mellifdre, adj. melliterous ; from L. mel-
lifer.
Melliflue, adj. mellifluous, flowing with
honey; from L. mellifluus.
Melodie, .«/. melody ; from Gr. jXiXwdia. —
Der. jnelodievx, melod'ul.
Melodrame, sm. a melodrama, properly
acting with songs ; from Gr. /.leAos and
Melomanie, sf. music-madness ; from Gr.
IxiXos and fiai-ia. — Der. inilomnne.
Melon, s7n. a melon; from L. melonem.
— Der. melo7in\hre.
M61op6e, sf. melopoeia, laws of musical
composition ; from Gr. fjieXovoua.
Membrane, sf. a membrane ; from L.
nienibrana. — Der. 7neml>raneuK.
Membra, S7n. a limb, member ; from L.
membrum. — Der. tnembre, meinbru, mem-
irure, d^wte?«irer.
MEME, adj. same ; formerly mesme, meefme,
earlier meiitne, originally 77iedv7ne. Prov.
metessme, It. medesiino, from L. metip-
simus, contrd. from metipsissimus, found
in classical documents in the form ipsis-
simusmet = altogether the same. Me-
tipsimus, contrd. to metips'mus (§ 51),
becomes O. Fr. medisme. For ps = s see
§ III ; for t = c? see § 117. This form is
found in ilth cent, in the Poem of St.
Alexis. Medii7ne becomes first meh77ie, by
loss of medial d (see § 120), then 77iees/ne,
by i = e (see § 72), then 77iesi7ie, by ee = e,
lastly m(7ne, by loss of s (see § 14S). —
Dtrr. mewzfment.
f Memento, sm. a memento; the L.
memento.
MEMOIRE, sf. memory ; from L. memoria.
For o = 0/ by attraction of i see § 84.
Memorable, adj. memorable; from L.
memorabilis. For -abilis = -n6/e see
affable.
Memorial, sw. a memorial; from L. me-
m o r i a 1 e . — Der. imwze'wona/.
Memorial, adj. refening to memory; from
L. memorial is.
MENACE, sf. a menace, threat ; from L.
minacia. Plautus uses pi. minaciae. For
-cia = -ce see § 244; for i = e see § 68.
^— Der. menacer, 7ne7ia(Ai'it.
MENAGE, sm. housekeeping, household; for-
merly ?7ies7iage, originally maisiiage, from
L. mansionaticuixi*, expenses ot a house-
hold, in Carol, documents. ' Nemo in villis
nostris mansionaticum accipiat ' is a
phrase in the Capitularium De Villis.
Mansionaticum is der. from mansio-
nem, see tnaiion. Mansionaticum,
contrd. (see § 52) to mans'naticum,
reduces ns to s (see § 1(13), whence
masnaticum, whence 7nnii7iage by a = n/
(see § 54), and by •a,iicnra. = -age (see
§ 201). Alais/iage becomes 77iestiage by
ai=-e (see §§ 103, 104), thence 7!icnage
by loss of s (see § 148). — Der. 7nenager,
vienaghre, menagemeut, <M;7ncnagtr, em-
mcnager, menagerie (properly a place where
the animals of a household are kept, then
by extension a place in which rare and
foieign animals are kept).
Menagement, 5m. consideration, regard.
See 77ie7iage.
Mendicity, sf. mendicity, begging; from
L. mendicitatem *.
MENDIER, va. to beg ; from L. mendicars.
MENER — MMe.
2 19
For loss of niaJial c see § 129. — Der.
7nendia.nt.
MENER, vn. to drive; from L. minare,
used of cattle or flocks. For i = e see § 68.
Its doublet is miner, q. v. — Der. tnen6e
(partic. subst.), m?«eur, amener, Tzmener,
demener, tmmener, •pTo?nener.
MENESTREL, stn. a minstrel ; from L. mi-
nistrale, in medieval Lat. properly a ser-
vant. ' Una cum ministrale nostro Johanne
et infantes suos ' is found in a charter of
A.D. S05. For i = e see § 68 ; for -ale = -el
see § 191.
MENETRIER, sm. a fiddler; formerly 7ne-
nestrier, from L. ministerarius *, der.
from minister. Ministerdrius, regu-
larly contrd. (see § 52) to minist'rarius,
becomes meiiestrier. For \ = e see § 68;
for i in position = e see § 72 ; for -arius
= -/er see § 19S ; for loss of s see § 148.
Meninge, sf. (Med.) coat of the brain ;
from Gr. fiTJviy^. — Der. meuiughe.
Menisque, iw. a meniscus; from Gr. /xtj-
I'iaKos.
Menologe, sm. a menology, treatise on the
months; from L. menologium.
MENOTTE, sf. a little hand, handcuff; dim.
of main, q. v.
Mense, sf. a table (out of use in this sense) ;
then, revenue, usually of an abbey or church ;
from L. mensa.
MENSONGE, sm. a lie. A word irregularly
formed from metidr, q. v. No Latin or
French intermediates exist to bridge over the
distance between them. — Der. mensonger .
Mensuel, adj. mensual, monthly; irregularly
der. from L. men sis (as if from a form
mensus).
-MENT, a sitffix (added to adjectives giving
them an adverbial sense) ; from L. men-
tem, see Hist. Gram. pp. 153, 154 This
termination is to be distinguished from the
•menl of substantives, which conies from L.
-mentum, as in vete-ment from vesti-
rQ.ent\ua,docu-ment from docu-mentum,
etc.
Mental, adj. mental; from L. mentalis.
Menthe, sf. (Bot.) mint; from L. mentha.
Mention, sf. mention; from L. mentio-
nem. — Der. tnentionner,
MENTIR, vn. to lie ; from L. mentiri. —
Der. menteur, menleiie, dimentir, tiien-
songe.
MEN TON, sm. the chin ; from a supposed
L. mentonem*, from menttim. — Der.
nfntonuihre.
•\ Mentor, fm. a mentor ; of hist, origin, see
§ 33 ; al'usion to Mentor the adviser of
Telemachus in Fenelon's Telemaque.
MENU, adj. slender, small ; from L. minu-
tus. For i = e see § 72; for -utus=-M
see § 201. Menu is a doublet of minute,
q. v. — Der, menut\., tnenmser, menuziUe,
MENUET, stn. a minuet. See menu,
MENUISER, va. to cut small wood, work as
a carpenter ; a verb formed from L. minu-
tare*, which from minus : cp. It. mini.z-
zare in the same sense. See memi. — Der.
menuisieT, vienuiserie.
Mephitique, adj. mephitic; from L. me-
phiticus. — Der. mephit\sme.
MEPLAT, sm. flat part (of a picture, statue,
etc.); nrf/. flat; iotmtvly mesplat. See mes-
and plat.
MEPRENDRE (SE), vpr. to be mistaken;
formerly mesprendre. See mes- and prendre.
— Der. tneprise (partic. subst., see absoute).
MEPRIS, 5m. contempt. See mepriser.
MEPRISE, sf. a mistake. See meprendre.
MEPRISER, va. to despise ; formerly mes-
priser. See mes- and priser. — Der. mepris
(verbal subst.), meprisani, meprisaWe.
MER, sf. the sea ; from L. mare. For a = e
see § 54.
t Mercantile, a:f/. mercantile ; from It.
mercantile (§ 25).
MERCENAIRE, adj. mercenary; sm. a mer-
cenary, paid workman ; from L. mercen-
arius. The termination of the word in
O. Fr. was -ier (mercen-ier) ; but the later
form is found in the 14th century. For
-arius = -/fr = -a/re see § 198.
MERCERIE, sf. mercery, haberdashery. See
i/iercier.
MERCI, sf. mercy, sm. thanks ; from L.
mercedem. For loss of d see § 121 ;
for e = i see § 59. — Der. xemercier (compd.
of O. Fr. mercier).
MERCIER, iw. a mercer; from L. merce-
rius*, in Low Lat. documents. Mercerius
is from mercem. For e = ie see § 56. —
Der. merctx\e.
MERCREDI, sm. Wednesday; from L.Mer-
curii dies, so used in inscriptions (pro-
perly Mercury's day). Mercurii becomes
Mercre by regular loss of u, see § 51,
thence Mercredi by loss of the atonic final
syllable of dies, see § 50.
Mereure, fwz. mercury; from L. mercu-
rius. — Der. mercuritA (whose doublet is
mercuriale).
MERE, sf. mother; in nth cent, medre, It.
madre, from L. matrem. For Xv = dr = r
see § 168 ; for a = e see § 54.
250
MERE — MESQUIN.
MERE, adj. pure (of wine), fine (of wool), in
such phrases as viere gontte, mire laine ;
from L. merus.
M ERELLE, s/l ' merry-peg,' an obsolete game ;
originally, a table scored with lines, used in
playing a game with pegs and counters or
mereatix. The mereau was a counter or
token, given to canons or monks at church
to certify their attendance; or to market-
women to certify their having paid market-
dues, or to labourers as tokens that they had
earned a day's wage; from late Lat. me-
rallus* or merellus*, a pebble, counter,
token. The origin of this word is unknown
(Littr6). This game was called in England
vierry-peg, from the pebbles or counters
{mereaux)2.x\di pegs with which it was played.
Mei'idien, adj. meridian, sm. the meridian ;
from L. meridianus. — Der. nieridienne.
Meridional, adj. meridional, southern ;
from L. meridionalis.
Meringue, ff. a meringue. Origin un-
known.
fM^rinos, sm. a merino sheep; intnd
from Sp. merino, a flock which changes its
pasturage (§ 26).
MERISE, sf. a wild cherry. Origin unknown.
— Der. merisier.
M6rite, sm. merit; from L. meritum. —
Der. meriler, merito'ue.
MERLAN, sm. (Ichth.) a whiting. Origin
unknown.
MERLE, sm. (Ornith.) a blackbird ; from L.
meriila. For regular contr. of morula to
mer'la see § 51.
+ Merlin, sm. a marline; from Eng. mar-
line (§ 28).
MERLIN, sm. a hammer; from L. marcu-
linus*, from marculus, by regular contr.
(see § 52) of marculinus to marc'linus,
whence merlin. For cl=/ see § 129 ; for
a = e see § 54.
MERLUCHE, '/. (Ichth.) the hake; formerly
merluce, Sp. vierluza. Compd. of Ince and
mer ( = luce de mer) ; luce is from L. lu-
cius, properly a pike. For ciii = ce see
ngencer; for c = cA see § 1 26.
MERRAIN, sm. a clapboard, properly wood
for building, etc. ; from L. materiamen *,
found in Merov. texts : ' Si quis Ripu-
arius in silva communi materiamen vel
ligna fissa abstulerit,' says the Ripuarian
Code, 76. Materiam.en is from mate-
ria. Materid,men, regularly contrd. (s'.e
§ 52) to mat'riamen becomes merrain.
For -amen = -a/« see § 226; for tr = rr
see § 168; for a = e see § 54.
MERVEILLE, sf. a wonder. It. maravigUa,
from n. pi. L. mirabilia, properly marvels,
Mirabilia, contrd. (see § 52) to mir'bi-
lia, becomes merveille. For i = e see § 72 ;
for -ilia = -«7/e see § 278; for b = i; see
§ 1 1 3. — Der. merveilleux, emerveilhr,
MES-, prefix {me-, by dropping s, see § 14S)
gives a bad sense to the words with which
it is compd. : priser and mepriser, dire
and medire, fait and vii'fait, etc. Me-,
originally tnes-, Prov. mens-, Sp. menos-,
corresponds to L. minus. To show how
minus becomes me, let us take as an
example L. minusfacere, properly to do
amiss (to). Minusfacere, contrd. to
min'sfacere (see § 52), has ns — s (see
§ 16.3) and becomes misfacere, found in
Carol, documents : ' In hoc si frater mens
meis fidelibus, qui contra ilium nihil mis-
fecerunt, et me, quando mihi opus fuit,
adjuverunt' is found in a document of
A.D. 825. Misfacere becomes mesfaire.
For mis = mes see § 7 2 ; for facers =faire
see faire. Mesfaire becomes mefaire by
dropping s, see § 14S. Thus we see how
minus is reduced to min's, mis, mes, me-.
This is also found in mechant, mechef,
mecomple, meconnaitre, mecontent, mi'creant,
inecroire, medire, medisance, mefaire, mefait,
mefier, megarde, meplal, meprendre, me-
prise, mepriser, mepris, mesallier, mesavenir,
mesaventure, misuser, etc.
MES, /OSS. adj. pi. my ; from L. meos. For
the possessive pronoun see Hist. Gram,
p. III.
MESAISE, sf. uneasiness. See mes- and aise.
MESALLIER, va. to cause to make a mesalli-
ance. See wf's- and alUer. — Der. mesalliance.
MESANGE, sf. (Ornith.) a titmouse; for-
merly masenge : of Germ, origin, A. S.
mase (§ 20).
MESARRIVER, vn. to happen iU. See mes-
and arriver.
MESAVENIR, vn. to happen ill. See mes-
and avenir.
MESAVENTURE, sf. a misadventure. See
mes- and aventure.
Mesentdre, sm. (Anat.) mesentery; from
Gr. ^(afVTfpiov. — Der. 7nesenUr\c\Me.
MESESTIMER, va. to undervalue. See vies-
and estimer.
M6sintelligence, sf. misunderstanding.
See mis- and intelligence.
MESOFFRIR, va. to underbid. See mes- and
offrir.
fMesquin, adj. mean, shabby (properly
poor) ; from Sp. viezqvino (§ 26) (properly
MESS A GE — ME TIER .
25'
the Ar, masldn, poor, mean, servile, then a
slave). — Der. mesquifierie.
MESSAGE, S7n. a message; from L. missati-
cum *, in Carol, documents, as * Si quis
missum dominicum occiderit, quando in
missaticum directus fuerit,' in a Capitu-
lary of A.D. 813; 'Missaticum tulit ipsi
sunimo pontifici,' from another medieval
document. Missaticum becomes message
by i = e, see § 72 ; and by -aticum = -a^s,
see § 248. — Der. messager, messageue.
MESSE, s/". the mass; from L. missa (used
by Christian writers of the 5th cent). For
i = e see § 7'i- Its doublets are mets, mis.
MESSEANT, adj. indecorous. See messcoir.
MESSEOIR, vn. to be unbecoming. See mes-
and seoir. — Der. mcsse'ant.
fMessidor, sm. Messidor (the tenth
month in the Republican Calendar, from
June 19 or 20) ; der. from L. messis.
Messie, sm. the Messiah; from L. Mes-
si.'is.
MESSIER, sm. the keeper of a standing crop ;
from L. messarius*, deriv. of messis.
For -arius = -«r see § 198.
MESSIEURS, sm. pi. gentlemen. See me^
and sievr.
MESSIRE, sm. ' messire,* master ; compd. of
O. Fr. }nes (for mis, the subjective case,
from L. meus) and sire, q. v.
MESURABLE, adj. measurable; from L.
mensurabilis. For ns = s see § 163; for
-abilis = -a6/e see affable.
MESURE, sf. measure ; from L. mensura.
For ns = s see § 163.
MESURER, va. to measure ; from L. men-
svu-are. Forns=s see § 163. — Der. we-
sureuT, mestmge, dime^ure.
MESUSER, vn. to misuse. See mes- and user.
Metacarpe, sm. (Anat.) the metacarpus;
from Gr. fxiraHapmov.
METAIRIE, sf. metairie (land held on condi-
tion that the lord received the half of the
produce as a rent) ; formerly metayerie.
See meiayer,
METAL, sm. metal; from L. metallum. —
Der. melahher.
Metalepse, .-/. (Rhet.) metalepsis ; from Gr.
fifTaKriipts.
Metallique, adj. metallic; from L. metal-
licus.
Metalliser, va. to metallise. See metal. —
Der. metaUisition.
Metallurgie, sf. metallurgy ; from Gr.
lx(TaWovpyia. — Der. me/allurg\que.
Metamorphose, .•/. metamorphosis ; from
Gr. ixeTajxupipajais. — Der. metaviorphoscx.
M^taphore, sf. a metaphor; from Gr.
HiTa<pop&. — Der. me'/a/iAorique.
Metaphysique, sj. metaphysics ; properly
science of intellectual things, whose study
was considered to follow after (^erd) that
of physical things (T<i (pvaiKo) in Aristotle's
system. — Der. melaphysiciea.
Metaplasme, sm. a metaplasm ; alteration
(such as aphxresis) in the form of a word ;
from Gr. fifTanKaafios.
M6tastase, sf. (Med.) metastasis ; from Gr.
IxfTaaraais.
M6tatarse, sm. (Anat.) metatarsus; from
Gr. ixfTo. and rapaus.
M6tathSsa, sf. metathesis ; from Gr. ;t€Td-
6fais.
METAYER, sm. a ' metayer,' farmer (who
paid the lord half the produce of his farm) ;
from L. medietarius *, found in medieval
Lat. documents, from m.edietatem. Me-
dietarius becomes meiayer by loss of
medial d (as is seen in the 13th cent,
form moitaier, and in mo'itie, q. v., from
medietatem), see §120; and by -arius
= -ier, see § 198. — Der. metairie..
METEIL, sm. meslin (mixed wheat and rye) ;
formerly mesteil, from L. mixtellum *,
from mixtum. For i = e see § 72; for
X = s see § 1 50 ; for loss of s see § i .^ 8.
Metempsycose, .»/. metempsychosis ; from
Gr. fj.(Tfix\fvxoj(7is.
M!6t6ore, sm. a meteor; from Gt. fiereapos.
— Der. 7nt;'/f'orique.
M6teorologie, sf. meteorology ; from Gr.
fiiTiojpos and Koyos. — Der. meteorolog-
ique.
Methode, sf. method ; from Gr. /xiOoSos, —
Der. method\(i\ie, metkodisme, methodhte.
Meticuleux, adj. fastidious; from L. meti-
culosus. For -osvis = -eux see § 229.
METIER, sm. trade ; formerly mestier, in
loth cent, mistier, in the poem of S. Legtr:
from L. ministerium, an office, then
employment, lastly, daily occupation, trade:
so used in Carol, documents. We find in the
Capitularies ' amittere ministerium,' for
'to lose one's employment'; the Capitularies
of Charles the Bald, 11. 15, use minis-
terium for ' trade ' : ' Ipsi monetarii jurent
quod ipsum ministerium, quantum sci-
erint et potuerint, fideliter faciant.' The
heads of trades {chefs des mitiers) are
called in medieval documents the capita
minis teriorum. Ministerium, contrd.
(see § 52) to min'sterium, reduces ns to
s (see § 163), whence misterium, whence
I earliest O. Fr. mistier ; whence msslier by
^^^^
METIS — MICMAC.
i = e (see § 72)1 whence metier by loss of
s (see § 148).
METIS, sm. and adj. mongrel ; formerly mestis,
from L. mixtitius*, der. from mixtus.
Mixtitius becomes mestis by i = e, see
§ 72 ; by x = s, see § 150; by -itius=-!s,
see § 214. Mestis becomes metis by loss of
s, see § 14S.
Metonymie, s/. (Rhet.) metonymy ; from
Gr. fj.iTa}VV)xia,
M6tope, sf. (Archit.) metope; from Gr.
M6tre, sm. a metre ; from Gr. /xirpov. —
Der. metrtT, metreuT.
Metrique, adj. metrical ; from Gr. /xe-
TpiKOS.
Metropole, sf. a metropolis ; from Gr.
tiT]Tp6iro\is. — Der. m^/rqpo/itain.
METS, sm. viand, dish of food ; formerly mes,
It. messo, from L. missum, lit. what is
sent in to table: cp. ferculum. der. from
ferre. For i = e see § 72; the < is a
I5th-cent. orthographic error, to connect
the word with mettre ; it has no connexion
with O. H. G. mats. — Der. entre?ne/s.
METTRE, va. to put, place, lay; from L.
mittere, lit. to send, then to place, in
medieval Lat. : ' Ut per omnia altaria lumi-
naria mittantur' is a passage from a very
old Rituale. Mittere, contrd. regularly
(see § 51) to mitfre, becomes mettre by
i = e, see § 72. — Der. 77ieltMe, mettcMX, en-
Xxemettre, dcmettre, somnettre, admetire.
MEUBLE, sm. a piece of furniture, adj. move-
able; from L. mobilis, moveable, then
subst. for furniture. Mobilis, contrd.
regularly (see § 51) to mob'lis, becomes
meuhle by o = «/, see § 79. Meuble is
a doublet of tiiobite, q.v. — Der. mei/bler,
meiiblunt, s.meublement (for ameubler),
Ameiibl'iT.
MEUGLER, vn. to low, bellow; from L.
mugulare *, from mugire. Mugiiliire,
contrd. (see § 52) to mug'lare, becomes
meugler by VL = eu, a rare change, see § 90,
and beugler from buculare.
MEULE, sf. a millstone. It. mola, from L.
mola. For o = eu see § 76. — Der. meidii're.
MEULE, sf. a rick, stack (of hay) ; formerly
meuUe, from L. mettila*, dim. of meta,
a rick, in Carolingian documents; e.g.
' acceptisque clavibus metas annonae, quae
aderant, elidit,' says Gregory of Tours (Hist.
4,41). Meta is properly a cone. M^tiila,
regularly contrd. (see § 51) to met'Ia,
becomes meulle, then meule, by tl = // = / ;
see § 16S.
MEUNIER, sm. a miller ; formerly metdnier,
Prov. violinier, from L. molinarius, by
regular contr. (see § 52) of molindrius
to mol'narius ; whence metdnier by -arius
= -ier (see § i()8), and o = eu (see § 76),
then meunier by dropping / (see § 15 7). —
Der. meiintx'xc.
MEURTRE, sm. murder; from L. mor-
drum*, or murdrum*, or meurtrum* ;
found in Carolingian documents, e. g. ' Si
mordrum totum quis fecerit,' Lex Sa.\-
onum, 2, 6 ; 'Si quis homine:n in mordro
occiderit,' in a Capitulary of a.d. 813.
Mordrum. is of Germ, origin, Goth.
maiirthr (§ 20); for au = o see §§ 106,
107. Mordrum becomes meurtre. dr
= tr is an altogether irregular change,
caused probably b)' the th in the original
Goth, word; the form meurtritm* exists
in late Latin. The words which pass out
of Germ, into Low Latin, and thence into
French, are likely to follow less closely the
strict laws of Latin change. — Der. vteurtricr,
metirtr'xx. meiirtr'thre.
MEURTRIR, va. to bruise, kill. See meurtre.
Der. meurtriif'Ure,
MEUTE, .'«/. a pack of hounds ; originally a
troop generally : e. g. we find in the Chan-
son d'Antioche, a French poem, 13th cent.,
that Pierre I'Hermite vit perir toute In
meute des croises. Meute is from L.
mota*, properly a troop raised for an
expe<iition, in medieval texts. Mota( =
movita, a change found in class. Lat.) is
partic. subst. of movere. Mota becomes
meute by o = eri, see § 79. — Der. ameutet
(to collect, form into a troop, then excite.
From this use meute came, in O. Fr., to
= cmeute, a revolt, a sense which survives
in the deriv. meutin, now mutin. For eu
= 11 see puree).
MI-, prefix or suffix to words, =Engl. tnid- ;
from L, miedius. For loss of d see § 121;
for e = i see § 59. Mi is a doublet of
medium. — Der. minuh, tnipartie, wj/jambe,
mi-czrhme, midi, miUeu, par??;/.
Miasme, itn. a miasma; fiom Gr. fj.iaa-
MIAULER, vn. to mew, an onomatopoetic
word ; see § 34. — Der. miaulement.
fMica, S7n. (Min.) mica; the L. mica,
der. from micare. Its doublet is mie. q.v.
MICHE, sf. a loaf; of Germ, origin, Fleni.
micke, wheaten bread (§ 27). For c = c/»
see § 126.
MICMAC, sm. an intrigue; of Germ, origin,
Germ, mischmaich (j 27)-
MICOCO ULIER — MINA UDER.
'2'5?>
Micocoulier, sf. (Bot.) nettle-tree. Origin
unknown.
Microcosme, sm. a microcosm ; from Gr.
micpuKoaixos.
Micrographie, sf. micrography ; from Gr.
fiiKpos and ypcKpitv. — Der. micrographiqxie.
Micrometre, stn. a micrometer ; from Gr.
fxiKpus and ixiTpov. — Der. micrometr\(\\xt.
Microscope, sm. a microscope ; from Gr.
fxiicpus and OKonuv. — Der. tnicroscoplque.
MIDI, sm. noon, .south ; compd, of mi (me-
dius) and di (diem) : ' Ipsum meridiem,
cur non medidiem ? Credo, quod erat
insuavius,' sa^s Cicero in the De Oratore.
For loss of d see § 121,
MIE, sf. a crumb ; from L. mica. So Pe-
tronius has ' mica panis ' for a crumb of
bread, and a 7th-cent. formulary opposes
mica to crusta : 'A foris turpis est crusta,
ab intus miiga nimis est fusca.* For loss of
medial c see § 129. Mie is a doublet of
7)!ica, q. V. — Der. miette.
MIE, particle, employed to strengthen a nega-
tive, not ; from L. mica. Je n'en ai mie
properly —je n'en ai pas line parcelle, ' I
have not a scrap.' The Lat. used mica
similarly, as in Martial's 'nullaque mica
salis.' For loss of 0 see § 129. See Hist.
Gram. p. 162.
MIE, sf. a darling, love ; abbreviation of
amie, from its employment with the feni.
ma ; mamie, then ma mie ; see Hist. Gram,
p. 112. The form mie is a modern bar-
barism ; and mon amie a solecism.
MIEL, sm. honey ; from L. m.el. For Q = ie
see § 56. — Der. tniel\e.w>i.
MIEN, pron. adj. mine ; formerly men, soft-
ened form of mon, q. v. For mon = men
iceje; for men = mien see § 56. We find
le mon for le mien in several llth-cent.
documents ; this confirms the origin given.
For the etymology see mon.
MIETTE, ff a little crumb. A dim. oi mie,
q.v. — Der. imieller.
MIEUX, nrfi/. better ; formerly miens, origi-
nally miels and meh, from L. melius,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of melius
to meVs • whence O. Fr. meh, whence suc-
cessively i7iiels, by e = ie, see § 56; mieus,
see § 158 ; and mieux, see § I49.
MIEVRE, adj. arch, roguish. Origin un-
known.— Der. miivm'ie, mievreic.
MIGNARD, adj. delicate. For the termina-
tion -ard see § 196. See mignon. — Der.
mignardeT, migtiardise.
MIGNON, MIGNARD, sm. a favourite, dar-
ling, minion j from a common root mign-.
of Germ, origin, O. H.G. minni (§ 20). —
Der. inigjionette, mignoter.
Migraine, sf. headache; from L. hemi-
cranium, found in Marceilus Empiricus.
For loss of first syllable see briller (it is
possible that the form has been affected by
7ni- from medius) ; for C=g see § 129.
Migration, sf. migration; from L. migra-
tion e m .
MIJAUREE, sf. an affected lady. Origin
unknown.
MIJOTER, va. to nurse up, properly a term
of cookery, to cook carefully at a low fire.
Origin unknown.
MIL, sm. (Bot.) millet ; from L. milium. —
Der. nnVlet, w»71eraie.
MIL, adj. thousand ; from L. mills.
Milan, sm, (Ornith.) a kite; from Sp
milano (§ 26).
Miliaire, adj. miliary; from L. miliarius,
from milium, millet.
MILICE, sf. militia ; from L. militia. For
-tia = -ce see § 244. — Der. milic'xtn.
MILIEU, sm. middle. See m.i- and lieu.
Militaire, a^f/'. military; from L. mi li talis.
Militer, vn. to militate; from L. militare.
— Der. miliUnt.
MILLE, adj. thousand; sm. a thousand; from
L. millia, pi. of mille. — Der. tnillidid,
million.
Millenaire, adj. millenary; from L. mille-
narius.
Mill^sime, sm. date (of coins, books, etc.);
from L. millesimus. Its doublets are
millieme, millime.
MILLET, sm. (Bot.) millet. See mil.
Milliaire, adj. milliary ; sm. a milestone ;
from L. milliarius.
MILLIEME, adj. and sm. thousandth ; for-
merly milliesme, from L. millesimus. For
-esimus = -/c/ne see huitieme. Its doublet
is millesime.
MILLIER, sm. thousand (of); from L. mil-
liarium. For -arium = -/er see § 19S.
MILLION, sm. a million. An augmentative
of mille (q. v.). For this termination -ion,
cp. It. milione. — Der. milUoniiAnt, million-
ieme.
t Milord, sm. a lord, rich man; from
Engl. 7ny lord (§ 28).
Mime, sm. a mime, mimic ; from L.
mimus.
Mimique, adj. mimic; from L. mimi-
cus.
-)• Minaret, sm. a minaret; of Oriental
origin, Ar. mendra (§ 30).
MINAUDER, vn. to be lackadaisical. From
254
MINCE — MIT A INE.
Fr. mine (q. v.), through a supposed mtnaud.
— Der. minaiidtnt, minaudier.
MINCE, adj. slender, slight. Origin un-
known.— Der. zminceT.
MINE, sf. a mine (a measure =78 litres), lit,
the half of a setier ; from L. hemina, half
a sextarius. For \oss o(h.e- see migraine.
Mine, sf. a mine. See miner. — Der. w/weur.
+ Mine, sf. air, countenance; from It. mina
(§ 25). — Der. minois, minnuder.
Mine, sf. a mina (100 drachms); from L.
mina.
Miner, va. to mine, lead a gallery under-
groun i ; fiom L. minare. Its doublet is
mener, q. v. — Der. mine ("verbal subst.),
minexa], mineni.
Mineral, sm. mineral, ore; adj. mineral.
See miner. — Der. mineraliser, mineralisntio^),
miiieraliszteuT, mineralogie (from mineral
and \6yos).
Min6ralogie, sf. mineralogy. See mineral.
— Der. miiieralogiste, mi>ieralogique.
MINET, sm. a cat, puss. Origin unknown.
MINEUR, adj. under age, minor, itn. a minor;
from L. minorem. For -orem = -eur see
§ 227. Its doublet is moindre, q.v.
Miniature, sf. a miniature; from L. mi-
niatura, properly painting done with min-
ium, the initials of MSS. being usually
drawn with vermilion. — Der. miniaturhie.
Minime, ac?;'. very small; from L. minimus.
t Minimum, sm. a minimum; the L.
minimum.
Minist^re, sm. a ministry ; from L. minis-
terium. Its doublet is metier, q.v. — Der.
ministerie] (of which the doublet is menes-
Irel, q.v.).
Ministre, sm. a minister; from L. mi-
nister.
tMinium, swj. minium, red lead; the L.
minium.
MINON, sm. a name for the cat; used ch'efly
in a proverb, II en/end bien chat sans qn'on
dise minon, u?ed of any one quick of under-
standing. See minet.
MINOIS, sm. a pretty face. See mine.
Minorite, sf. a minority; from L. mino-
ritatem *, from minor.
MINUIT, sm. midnight. See mi and mat.
Minuscule, adj. small (of letters) ; from L.
minusculus.
Minute, sf. a minute; from L. minuta.
properly a small thing, whence a small
space of time. Its doublet is menue, q. v.
— Der. miniiter.
Minutie, sf a trifle; from L. minutia.
This word was introduced by Cardinal de
Retz, who explains it as chose mince el
frivole. — Der. minutieux.
MIPARTI, adj. divided into two equal parts ;
from 7!ii and parti.
tMirabelle, ./. a mirabelle (plum) ; from
Sp. mirabel (§ 26).
Miracle, sm. a miracle; from L. mira-
culum. For -aculum. = -ac/e, see § 254.
Miraculeux, adj. miraculous ; from L.
miraculosus (so used in S. Augustine).
MIRAGE, sm. a mirage. See mirer.
MIRE, sf. sight (of a gun). See rnirer.
MIRER, va. to aim, aim at ; from L. mirari,
to look with admiration, then to look
earnestly, then, by diminution of sense, to
aim. — Der. mire (verbal subst.), miro'n,
mirage.
MIRLIFLORE, sm. a coxcomb. Origin un-
known.
MIRLITON, sm. a reed-pipe. Origin un-
known.
MIROIR, sm. a mirror. See mirer. — Der.
miroiter, miroixkv.
MIROITERIE, ./. looking-glass making. See
miroir.
t Misaine, sf a foresail ; from It. mezzana
(§ 25).
Misanthropie, sf. misanthropy ; from Gr.
(uaavO pwiria. — Der. miMnthrcpe, viisan-
throplque.
Miscellan6es, sf. pi. a miscellany; from
L. miscellanea.
MISE, sf. a putting, laying, setting. See metlre.
Its doublet is messe, q.v.
Miserable, ac//. miserable; from L. mise-
rabilis.
Mis^re, sf. misery ; from L. miseria.
Misericorde, sf pity; from L. miseri-
cordia. — Der. miscricordieux.
Missel, S7n. a missal, i. e. a book containing
the masses for special days ; der. from
missa. For -alls = -c/ see § 191.
Missile, sm. a missile, projectile; a word
out of use ; from L. missile (sc. telum).
Mission, sf amission; from L. missio-
nem. — Der. m/ss/ownaire.
Missive, sf a missive; from L. missiva,
from missum, p. p. of mittere.
f Mistral, sm. the mistral (north-west
wind of Provence) ; from Prov. viislrai,
formerly maestral, It. maestrale, is the
L. magistralis, i. e. the masterful wind.
For loss of g see § 131). Mistral is a
doublet of magistral.
MITAINE, MITON, sf a mitten, properly a
half glove ; from a root mit, of Germ.
origin, O. H.G. »«/«(■ = L. medi us (§ 20).
MITE — MOINEA U.
^55
MITE, sf. a mite, tick ; of Germ, origin,
A. S. mite (§ 20).
lUlithridate, svi. an electuary, antidote
against poison; of hist, origin (§ 33), from
Mithridates, King of Pontus.
Mitigation, if. mitigation; from L. miti-
gationem.
Mitiger, va. to mitigate; from L. miti-
gare.
MITON, int. (1) a mitten, (2) a scrap of
bread to put in soup. See mitaine.
MITONNER, va. to coddle up. See miton.
MITOYEN, adj. medial, middle ; from me-
dieval L. medietanus *. For loss of d
see § 120; for e = i see § 59; for -anus
= -en see § 194 ; fore = o/ see accro/re and
§ 61. — Der. mitoyennti^.
MITRAILLE, sf. old iron, small shot; for-
merly mitaille; for addition of r see
chanvre. Mitaille is dim. of O. Fr. mite,
a mite, small copper coin, whence it means
morsels of copper, a sense it had as late
as the 17th cent. Mite is of Germ, origin,
Flem. mijte (§ 27). — Der. mitrailler, mi-
trailhde.
Mitre, ff. a mitre; from L. mitra. — Der.
mitre, mitron.
Mitron, im. a baker's man, properly one
who wears a paper mitre. See mitre,
Mixte, adj. mixed; from L. mixtus.
Mixtion, sf. mixtion, gold size ; from L.
mixtion em. — Der. mixtionwev.
Mixture, if. a mixture; from L. mixtura.
Mn6nionique, adj. mnemonic; from Gr.
HvrjuoviKT) (sc. ri)(yi], the art of helping
the memory).
Mnemotechnie, sf mnemonics ; from Gr.
nrrjfioov and Tt'x"';.
Mobile, adj. mobile, moveable ; from L.
mobilis. Its doublet is metihle, q. v. —
Der. mobil'izne, mobihcr, mobilher, imwo-
hile.
Mobiliser^i/a. toliberate,mobiIise (soldiers).
See mobile. — Der. mobilisaUon, immobiliser.
Mobility, if. mobility ; from L. mobili-
tatem. For -tatem = -/e see § 230.
Modality, .c/. modality; from L. modali-
tatem*, from modalis, der. from mo-
dus.
Mode, s/l manner; from L. modus. — Der.
7!iodhte.
fModdle, srn. a model; from. It. modello
(§ 25). — Der. modeler, modehge, modeltnr.
Mod^rateur, sm. a moderator ; from L.
moderatorem.
Moderation, sf, moderation ; from L. mo-
derationem.
Mod6rer, va. to moderate ; from L. mode-
rari.
Moderne, adj. modern; from L. moder-
nus (in Priscian).
Modeste, adj. modest; from L. modestus.
Modestie, sf. modesty; from L. modestia.
Modicit6, if. smallness, moderateness ; from
L. modicitatem.
Modification, if. modification ; from L.
modificationem.
Modifier, va. to modify; from L. modi-
ficare. — Der. worfyfcatif.
Modique, adj. moderate (in value) ; from
L. modicus.
Module, sm. a measure, diameter (of coins');
from L. modulus. Its doublet is moule,
q.v.
Modular, va. to modulate; from L. mo-
dulari. — Der. modidalion.
MOELLE. sf. a marrow. Prov. meolla, Sp.
meollo, from L. medulla, by loss of d
(see § 120), whence meolle by transposition
of the vowels. — Der. moelleux.
MOELLON, sm. ashlar. Origin unknown.
MQtUF, sm. mood (of verbs) ; so found as
late as Roll in, from L. modus. For ac-
cented o = ceu see § 79; for final d=/see
§ 122.
MCEURS, if. pi. manners, morals ; from L.
mores, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
mores into mor's, whence moeurs. For
o = (Bit see § 79.
MOI, pers. pron. (objective case), me, to me ;
from L. ml, contr. of mihi. For i = oi
see § 68.
MOIGNON, sm. a stnmp (of an amputated
limb). Origin unknown.
MOINDRE, adj. (comp. and superl. o^ petit),
less, least; formerly w^^tfrf, from L. minor,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of minor to
m.in'r, whence O. Fr. mendre. For nr =
ndr see absoudre; for i = e see § 72.
Mendre becomes moindre by e = oi, see
§ 72. Moindre is a doublet of mineur,
q. V. — Der. amoindrir,
MOINE, sm. a monk ; from a type monius *,
from Gr. ixovos, by transposing 1, see cho'
noine and § 84. We are assured of the
existence of the form monius * by its
deriv. monialis * found in a document,
dated a. d. 649. — Der. njo/«erie.
MOINEAU, im. a sparrow ; formerly vioinel,
moiiuel, contr. of moissonel, dim. of O. Fr.
moisson, from a supposed L. muscionem*,
a little bird, from musca, i. e. properly a
fly-catcher. Muscionem becomes moisson.
For u = o/ see § 100; for scio = sso see
256
MOINS — MONDE.
agencer. Moissonel, dim. of vioisson, is
regularly contr. (fee § 52) to mois'nel,
whence moinel (see § 148), lastly moineau
(see § 282). (Littre holds that the two
O. Fr. forms moisnel and moinel, are dimi-
nutives respectively of moissun, a fly-
catcher, and moine, a monk, and that
moineau is the later form, the 'solitary
little bird,' not the 'fly-catching little bird':
he quotes in support the Vulgate ' passer
solitarius in tecto.' The other form is pre-
ferred by Diez.)
MOINS, adv. less, lacking, too little ; from
L. minus. For contr. of minus to min's
see § 51, whence moins ; for i = oi see
§ 68.
•j- Moire, sm. a waved or watered textile
fabric ; with Engl, mohair from Ar. mok-
hayyar (§ 30). — Der. moirtx.
MOIS, sm. a month ; from L. mensis. For
ns = ssee§i63; for e = oi see § 62.
MOISE, sf. a couple, brace (in carpentry).
Origin unknown. (Gaston Paris gives
L. mensa; cp. toise from tens a, and ?«q/s
from mensis.)
MOISIR, vji. to be mouldy ; formerly
7nuidr, from L. mucere. For vi = td = oi
see angoisse ; for c = s see § 129 ; for e = /
see § 59. — Der. moisissure, moisi (partic.
subst.).
MOISSON, s/. harvest; from L, messionem
(found in Varro). For e = oi see § 62. —
Der. 7wo/sso«ner, »zo?sso«neur.
MOITE, adj. damp, moist ; formerly moiste,
from L. musteus *, der. from mustum.
Musteus becomes regularly m.ustius (see
Hist. Gram. p. 66), whence moiste, by.
U = o/ (see § 100), lastly moite by loss of s
(see §^ 14S). — Dtr. moilew.
MOITIE, sf. half; from L. medietatem.
For loss of medial d see § 120 ; for e = oi
see § 62 ; for the more unusual change of
-atem = -;e see amilie.
MOL, adj. soft ; from L. mollis. Its doublet
is moti, q.v. — Der. wio/lasse, wo/lement,
wzoZlet, 7no/eton.
Molaire, adj. molar ; from L. molaris.
Its doublet is meulil're.
MOLE, sw.aniole, pierhead ; from L. moles.
Molecule, sf. a molecule, particle ; from
Schol. Lat. molecula*, dim. of moles.
Mol^ne, ff. mullein ; from M. Engl, moleyn
(§ 28).
Molester, i/a. to molest; from L. molest a re.
MOLETTE, sf. a painter's grindstone, rowel ;
from a dim. of L. mola.
MOLLASSE, adj. flabby. See Jtiol.
MOLLESSE, sf. softness ; from L. moUitia.
der. from mollis. For -itia = -esse see
§ ^4B-
MOLLET, adj. softish; a dim. oi mol {moti).
MOLLET, sm. calf (of the leg). See wo/.
Mollifier, va. to mollify; from L. molli-
ficare.
MOLLIR, va. to soften; from L. moUire.
Mollusque, sm. a mollusc, shellfish ; from
L. mollusca.
Moment, sm. a moment ; from L. momen-
tum.
Momentane, adj. momentary; from L.
momentaneus (so used by St. Jerome).
MOMERIE, sf. mummery, masquerade ; from
O. Fr. monier ; of Germ, origin, Germ.
mummeri (§ 20).
■f Momie, .■;/. a mummy; from It. mummia
(§ 25), which from Ar. moumia (§ 30).
MON, /)oss. adj. my, mine; from L. meum.
For meum = mum see § 102 (cp. sam =
suam in Ennius). Mtim becomes m.07i
by u = o (see § 93) and m = M (see § 161).
Monacal, adj. monachal, monkish ; from L.
monachal is.
Monachisme, sm. monkery; from L,
monachismus.
Monade, sm. a monad; from L. monadem,
found in Isidore of Seville.
Monadelphie, sf. (Bot.) monadelphy;
from Gr. fiuvos and d5fA</)us.
Monandrie, sf. (Bot.) monandria; from
Gr. fivvos and a.VT]p.
Monarchie, sf monarchy ; from Gr. fxovop-
x'la. — Der. mo7iarchique, monarch\i\.t.
Monarchique, adj. monarthical. See
monarchie,
Monarque, sm. a monarch; from Gr.
Hoydpyrjs.
Monastdre, sm.
monaster ium*.
fier, q.v.
Monastique, adj.
monasticus *.
Monaut, adj. one-eared ; from Gr. ixivwros.
MONCEAU, sm. a heap; formerly moiicel.
Moncel is from L. monticellum, a hill-
shaped heap, der. frommontem by regular
contr. (see § 52) of monticellum to
mout'celltim. For tc = c see adjiiger ;
for ellum — el = eau see § 204. — Der. (from
O. Fr. 7noncel) Amo7icele.T.
MONDAIN, adj. mundane, worldly; from L.
mundanus. For u = o see § 98; for
-anus = -a/« fee § 194. — Der. mo7idani\e.
MONDE, sm. the world ; from L. mundua.
For u = o see § 98.
a monasery; from L.
Its doublet is O. Fr. inon-
monastic; from L.
MONDE — MORALE.
257
MONDE, adj. clean (of animals) ; from L.
mundus. For u = o see § 98. — Der. im-
monde.
MONDER, va. to clean ; from L. mundare.
For u = o see § 98.
Monetaire, adj. monetary; from L. mone-
tarius, properly a money-dealer.
Moniteur, sm. a monitor; from L. moni-
torem.
Monition, sf. an admonition ; from L.
inonitionem.
Monitoire, sm. a monitory ; adj. monitory
(used only as qualifying the subst. letlre) ;
from L. monitorius. — Der. monitorial.
MONNAIE, sf. coin, money; formerly mon-
noie ; from L. moneta (a name of the
goddess Juno, Juno moneta, the warning
goddess (moneo) ; coin used to be struck in
her temple, whence the word inomiaie, cp.
the Germ, thaler from the Joachims^Aa/ in
Bohemia). For loss of t see § 118; for
n = nn see § 163 ; for e = oi = ai see § 62.
— Der. monnayer, monnayage, monnayew.
Monochrome, adj. monochromatic; from
Gr. jxovuxpajiios.
Monocorde, sm. a monochor J j from Gr.
/xovoxopSos.
Monocotyl6done, sf. (Bot.) a monocoty-
ledon J from Gr. fiovos and KOTvKrjSujy.
Monoecie, sf. (Bot.) monoecia; from Gr.
fwvos and oiKia.
Monogramme, sm. a monogram; from
Gr. fj.6vos and ypafi/xa.
Monographie, sf. a monograph ; from Gr.
fj.6vos and ypa<pfiv.
Monoique, adj. (Bot.) androgynous; from
Gr. fjLovos and diKOS.
Monolithe, sm. a monolith; from Gr.
fj.ov6\tOos.
Monologue, sm. a monologue; from Gr.
fxoi'o\oy'ia.
Monomanie, sf. a monomania ; from Gr.
nuvos and fiavia. — Der. nionomanc.
Mondrae, sm. (Algebra) a monome; from
Gr. fiovuaj.
Monop^tale, adj. (Bot.) monopetalous ;
from Gr. ixuvos and TrtraXoi/.
Monophylle, adj. (Bot.) monophyllous ;
from Gr. fiovotpvWos.
Monopole, svi. a monopoly ; from Gr.
fiovonaiXia. — Der. monopoleur, monopolher.
Monosyllabe, sm. a monosyllable ; from
Gr. (xovoavWa^os. — Der. monosyllabique.
Monotone, adj. monotonous ; from Gr.
fiovoTovos. — Der. monotonia.
MONS. sm. abbreviation of monsieur, or
mo7iseigneur.
MONSEIGNEUR, sm. my lord, your lordship.
See mon and seigneur. — Der. monseignetiriser.
MONSIEUR, sm. sir. See tnon and sietjr.
Monstre, sm. a monster; from L. mon-
strum.
Monstrueux, adj. monstrous; from L,
monstruosus. For -osus = -eux see
§ 229. — Der. wo«s/n/osite.
MONT, sm. a mountain, hill; from L. mon-
tem. — Der. monter, -dtnont.
MONTAGNE, sf. a mountain ; from L. mon-
tanea*, der. from montem. For -anea
= -agne see § 243. — Der. montagnarii,
monfagneux.
MONTER, va. to ascend. See mont. — Der.
tnontage, mont6e (partic. subst.), monlant,
tnonteuT, monto'ir, monlme, demonter, re-
mon/er, sinmonter.
Monticule, sm. a hillock; from L. monti-
culus
Mont-joie, sf. a heap of stones thrown up
(in sign of victory, or to mark a path),
thence used for a sign-post ; from the hill
near Paris on which S. Denis was martyred;
thence, by extension (§ 13) to any heap of
stones. Thanks to S. Denis the word
Mont-joie came also to be used as the war-
cry of the French army; and finally, the
name of the King-at-armsin France. From
mont ixiiijoie, q.v.
MONTRE, sf. (i) the action of shewing
anything ; (2) the thing shown, a sample ;
(3) a glass case, in which valuables are
shown; (4) an appearance, show, parade,
review (of troops) ; (5) a watch (properly
the glass which protects the works of a
watch). See montrer.
MONTRER, va. to show, point out ; for-
merly monslrer ; from L. inonstrare.
For loss of s see § 148.
Montueux, adj. hilly; from L. montu-
osus. For -os\xs = -enx see § 229.
Monument, sm. a monument ; from L.
monumentum. — Der. moni/menia].
MOQUER (SE), vpr. to mock. Origin un-
known. — Der. moqner'it, moqutur.
MOQUETTE, sf. a rich carpet. Origin un-
known.
MORAILLES, sf. horse-twitchers (in farriery).
Origin unknown. — Der. moraillon.
MORAINE, sf. a moraine, rampart of stone,
brought down by a glacier, and deposited
along its sides. Origin unknown.
Moral, adj. moral; from L. moralis. —
Der. moralher.
Morale, sf. ethics; from L. moralis (used
as a subst. in Ennodius),
S
258
MORA LTSER — MOSQUEE.
Moraliser, vn. to moralise. See inoral. —
Der. moralisem, 7noraUsle, Acmoraliser.
Morality, s/". morality; from L. morali-
tatem. For -tatem = -/e see § 230.
Morbide, ntf;'. morbid ; from L. morbidus.
t Morbidesse, sf. morbidity; from It.
morhidezza (§ 25).
MORCEAU, sni. a morsel ; formerly marcel,
originally morsel, It. morsello, from L.
morsellum *, found in late Lat. docu-
ments: properly a thing bitten, mouthful,
morsellum being a dim. of morsum, p. p.
of mordere. Cp. Germ, bissen fTombeiszen.
Morsellum becomes successively O. Fr.
morsel, then niorcel (for s = c see cercueil),
lastly morceau (for ellwm. = el = eau, see
§ 204). Morceau is a doublet of miisemi,
q. V. — Der. (from O. Fr. morcel) morceler.
MORCELER, vn. to parcel out. See nior-
ceau. — Der. morce/lement.
Mordicant, adj. corrosive; from L. mor-
dicantem, der. from mordere.
-[- Mordicus, adv. tenaciously, stoutly;
the L. mordicus.
MORDILLER, vn. to nibble. See mordre.
MORDORE, sm. reddish brown ; formerly
more dore, compd. of dore (q. v.) and more,
which is from L. maurus, a Moor. For
au = o see § 107.
MORDRE, va. to bite; from L. mordere.
For mordere = m.ordere see Hist. Gram,
p. 133. Mordere becomes mordre by
dropping e, see § 51. — Der. dimordre, re-
7?iordre.
MORE, sm. a Moor, blackamoor ; from L.
Maurus. For au = o see § 107. — Der.
7noresque, jworeau (formerly morel, for el =
eaii see § 204), tnoreWe, ?«orillon, woricaud.
MORFIL, S7n. a wire-edge (of razors, etc.).
See morl and^l.
MORFONDRE,t^rt. to chill, properly a veteri-
nary term, meaning to strike a chill, with
nasal catarrh, in a horse. Morfondre is
compd. of morve (a horse's disorder) and
fondre.
MORGELINE, sf. (Bot.) chickweed. It.
mordigallina ; a plant much liked by
poultry, as is shown by its derivation from
morsus gallinae, whence morsgeline, then
morgeline. For loss of s see § 148; for
gallina = ^«//«e see geline.
MORGUE, (i) sf. gravity, cold pride. — Der.
morgiizT. (2) sf.a. room at the entrance of
a prison (used as a sort of depot), morgue.
Origin unknown.
Moribond, adj. in a dying state; from
L, moribundus.
MORICAUD, sm. a blackamoor. See more.'
Morigerer, va. to form the morals of,
reprimand; from L. morigerari.
MORILLE, sf. (Bot.) a morel; of Germ.
origin, O. H.G. morhila, a carrot (§ 20).
f Morion, sm. a morion, helmet; from It.
morione (§ 25).
MORNE, adj. dull, downcast; of Germ.
origin, O. H.G. mornen, to mourn (§ 20).
f Morne, sm.z mountain ; introd. from the
Antilles, Sp. morron (§ 26).
Morose, adj. morose; from L. morosus.
Morosite, s/. morosity; from L. morosi-
tatem.
Morph6e, sm. Morpheus; from Gr. Mop-
(j)fvs.— Der. morphine.
Morphine, sf. (Med.) morphine. See
Morphee.
MORS, sm. a bit (of a bridle); from L.
morsus.
MORSURE, sf. a bite, sting; from L.
morsura *, der. from L. morsus.
MORT, adj. (or p.p.) dead; from L. m.or-
tuus. For mortuus = mortus see §
MORT, sf. death; from L. mortem.
tMortadelle, sf. an Italian sausage;
from It. 7noriadella (§ 25),
Mortaise, sf. a mortise (carpentry). Origin
unknown.
Mortality, sf. mortality; from L. mortali-
tatem.
MORTEL, adj. mortal ; from L. mortalis.
For -alis = -eZ see § 191.
MORTIER, sm. a mortar; from L. mor-
tarium. For -arium. = -/er see § 198.
Mortification, sf. mortification; from L.
mortificationem.
Mortifier, va. to mortify; from L. morti-
ficare. — Der. /7i'irtifi:int.
Mortuaire, «(//. mortuary ; from L. mor-
tuarius.
MORUE, sf. the codfish. Origin un-
known.
MORVE, sf. glanders, nasal mucous ; from L.
morbus, properly disease in general, the
di^eases of animals being usually very
vaguely designated ; just as we talk of
dogs having the distemper, without speci-
fying which distemper. For contraction of
sense see § 13. For b=v see § 1 1 3. — Der.
7nnrveux.
fMosaique, sf. mosaic; from It. mu-
saico (§ 25).
Mosaique, adj. Mosaic (of Moses) ; from
L. mosaicus.
tMosqu^e, sf. a mosque; of Oriental
MOT — MOUSSE.
259
origin, Ar. mesdjid, through It. moschea
(§§ 25, 30).
MOT, sm. a word. It. motto, from L. mut-
tum: 'Non audet dicere muttum,' says
Lucilius. Cornutus says, on the first Satire
of Persius, ' Proverbialiter dicimus, mut-
txim nullum emiseris, id est verbum.' For
u = o see § 97.
•j- Motet, sm. a motet; from It. motetto
(§ 2,0-
Moteur, sm. a mover, motive power ; from
L. motorem.
Motif, sm. a motive; from L. motivus*,
der. from motum, lit. 'that which
moves ' to the doing of anything. — Der.
motivtx.
Motion, sf. a motion; from L. motionem.
MOTTE, sf. a clod. Origin uncertain.
MotUS, interj. mum 1 Origin unknown.
MOU, adj. soft ; from mol, of which it is a
doublet. For ol = ou see § 157. — Der.
viou (sm.).
MOUCHARD, sm. a police-spy. Seemouche.
MOUCHE, sf. a fly ; formerly mousche, from
L. musca. For u = om see § 97 ; for ea
= che see §§ 126, 54 r for loss of s see § 14S.
—Der. motichtion, mouchard, ]}ioucheteT,
moucheroWe, emoi/chet.
MOUCHER, va. to wipe the nose ; from L.
muccare *, from mucus. Muecare is
found in the Germanic Codes : ' Si nasum
excusserit ut muccare non possit,' in the
Ripuarian Code, v. 2. Muccare becomes
vioucher by cc = ch, see acheter, and u =
oil, see § 97. — Der. motichoir, moucheites,
mouch&ir, ttiouckme.
MOUCHETER, va. to spot, speckle. See
mouche. — Der. moucketurs.
MOUDRE, va. to grind ; formerly moldre,
originally moire, from L. m.olere, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of molere to
morre, whence O. Fr. moire, whence
moldre (for lr = ldr see ahsoiidre and Hist.
Gram. p. 73), then moudre (for ol = ou see
§ 1.^7).
MOUE, sf. a pouting face ; of Germ, origin,
Neth. mowe (§ 28).
MOUETTE, sf. a gull, seamew; dim. of
O. Fr. moue ; of Germ, origin, Germ, mowe
(§ 28).
MOUFLE, sf. a muffler, glove; from L.
muflfula*, found in Carol, documents ;
thus a Capitulary of A. d. 817 says 'Ut
m.ufE'ulae vervecinae monachis dentur.'
And again a little further on, 'Wantos in
aestate, muflfulas in hieme vervecinas.'
Muffula is of Germ, origin, Neth. moffel
(§ 20). By loss of u (see § 51") muffula
becomes muff'la, whence moufle. For u
= ou see § 97.
MOUFLE, (i) sf. a system of pulleys. (2)
sm. (Chem.) a muffle. Origin unknown.
MOUFLON, S7n. (Mamm.) a mufflon, species
of wild ram. Origin unknown.
MOUILLER, va. to wet, steep in water; from
L. molliare*, der. from mollis. Cp. the
same metaphor in Germ, einweichen, from
weich. For 111 = ?'// see § 54, 3 ; foro = OM
see § 86. — Der. moiallage, mouilloW,
mouillure, mouilleXie.
MOULE, sf. a muscle (sea-shell) ; formerly
motisle, Languedoc muscle, from L. m.us-
culus, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
musculus to musc'lus, whence momle
{iorvi = oil see §97; for cl = Zsee male),
lastly moide (for loss of s see § 1 48). Moule
is a doublet of muscle, q. v.
MOULE, sm. a mould ; formerly molle, ori-
ginally modle, from L. modulus, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of m.6dulus to
m.od'lus ; whence O. Fr. modle, which be-
comes molle by dl = ll, see § 168 ; lastly
moule, hy ol = ou, see § 157. Moule is a
doublet of module, q. v. — Der. inouhr,
moidure, tnouleur, mouiige.
MOULER, va. to mould. See above.
MOULIN, sm. a mill; from L. molinus*,
in medieval Lat. documents : ' Si quis in-
genuus in molino alieno furaverit, ei cujus
est molinus .. .' LexSalica,p.xxiv. i. The
classical form is fem. molina. Molinus
becomes moulin by o = ou, see § 86. — Der.
mouUnet, mouliuev, moulinage, moulineur.
MOULT, adv. very ; from L. miiltum. The
word is now entirely obsolete. For o=o;<
see § 86.
MOULURE, sf. a moulding. See moule.
MOURIR, wj. to die; from L. moriri (an
archaic form of mori, found in Plautus and
also in Ovid). For b = ou see § 76. — Der.
wzoz/rant.
MOURON, sm. (Bot.) the pimpernel. Origin
unknown.
f Mourre, sf. morra (a game); from It.
morra (§ 25).
+ Mousquet, sm. a musquet; from It.
moschetto (§ 25). — Der. mousquetMie, vions-
quelzAe, mousqueteTie.
+ Movisqueton, s»r. a musquetoon; from
It. moschetione (§ 25).
MOUSSE, adj. blunt ; of Germ, origin, Netli.
m.ots (§ 27). — Der. emousser.
t Mousse, sm. a cabin boy; from It,
mozzo, properly a lad (§ 25).
S 2
26 o
MOUSSE — MUGE.
MOUSSE, s/l (Bot.) moss; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. mos (§ 20). For 0 = 011 see § 86.
— Der. mousse (foam, froth, from its like-
ness to the plant), mows.'.er.
Mousseline, sf. muslin ; of hist, origin, see
§ 33 ; it was originally made at Mossoul.
MOUSSER, vn. to froth. See mousse. — Der.
mousso'n, motissu, moussevx.
MOUSSERON, sm. a mushroom. See
mousse.
fMousson, s/. a monsoon; from Port.
mo/ifdo (§ 26), and this from Ar. mausim
(§ 30).
•}• Moustache, sf. a moustache; from It.
moslaccio (§ 25).
+ Moustique, sm. (Entom.) a mosquito ;
from Sp. mosquito (§ 26). For transposition
of mosquite to moustique see Hist. Gram,
p. 77- — Der. moustiquzht.
MOUT, sm.. must (unfermented wine) ; for-
merly moust, from L. mustum. For
u = ow see § 97 ; for loss of s see § 148. —
Der. wzow/arde (mustard, made from must or
vinegar).
MOUTARDE, sf. mustard. See mod/.— Der.
mnutard'itr.
MOUTIER, sm. a monastery ; formerly
moustier, earlier inostier, originally monstier
(in a loth-cent. poem), from L. monas-
teritiin, by contr. (see § 52) of monas-
t6riuiii to mon'sterium; whence O. Fr.
momtier. For e = ie see § 56. Monstier
becomes mostier by ns = s, see § 163 ; then
moustier hy o = ou, see § 86; lastly moiitier
by dropping s, see § 148. Moiitier is a
doublet of monastere, q. v.
MOUTON, sm. a sheep; from L. L. mul-
tonem*, cp. Wei. mollt, a wether. — Der.
fnnii/onner, moutonnevx, nioutOJimtz .
MOUTURE, sf. a grinding (of corn, etc.); for-
merly molture, from L. molitura, by
regular contr. (see § 52) of molitura to
moltura, whence molture, whence mouture.
For ol = ou see § 157.
MOU VANCE, sf. (feudal) tenure. See mouvoir.
MOUVEMENT, sm. a movement ; from L.
movimentum. For o = ou see § 86 ; for
i = « see § 68.
MOUVER, va. to stir (the ground in gardens,
etc.). See mouvoir, of which it is the doublet.
MOUVOIR, va. to move ; from L. movere.
For o = 0M see § 76; for e=oi see § 61.
Its doublet is mouver. — Der. mouvznt,
m.mivAnct, emouvoh.
fMoxa, sm. (Surg.) moxa ; of Chinese
origin, the thing having been introduced
from China (§ 31).
MOYEN, adj. middle, mean ; from L. media-
nus. For loss of medial d see § 120;
for -anus = -?« see § 194; for e = o/ see
§ 61. Moyen is a doublet of median, q. v.
— Der. moyenne.
MOYEN, sm. a mean, means. See above. —
Der. moyenner.
MOYENNANT,/T^/>. in consideration of (the
pres. partic. of moyenner) .
MOYENNER, va. to mediate. See moyen. —
Der. moyenmni.
MOYEU, sm. a nave-box, centre. Prov.
moiol; from L. modiolus (for loss of
medial d see § 1 20), hence O. Fr. moieul
(for -o\MS = -eul see § 253), whence moyeti
by dropping final /, see § 158.
MU, p.p. of mouvoir, moved ; formerly meu,
from L. motus. For loss oft see § I18 ;
for 6 = eu see § 79; for eu = M see
curee.
MUABLE, adj. mutable; from L. mutabilis.
For loss of medial t see § I17 ; for -abilis
= -able see affable.
Mucilage, sm. mucilage; der. from L.
mucus on the lines of cartilage. — Der,
mucilag'mtnx.
Mucosit6, sf. miicosity ; der. from L. mu«
cosus.
t Mucus, sm. mucus ; the L. mucus.
MUE, sf. a coop, mew. See muer.
MUE, adj. speechless, used only in the phrase
rage mue. Mue is from L. muta, by losi
of medial t, see § 118.
MUER, vn. to moult, mew ; from L. mu-
tare. For the restriction in meaning see
§ 13. Mutare becomes mtier by dropping
the medial t, see § 117. — Der. mue (verbal
subst.), mu^inct, remuer.
MUET, adj. dumb, mute; dim. in -et of
O.Fr. mu, which is from L. m.utus. For
-utus = -K see § 201.
MUETTE, sf. a mew, hunting lodge; the
archaic form of meute. For the etymology
see meute and accueillir. In the iSth cent.
muette was proncd. meute, as may be seen
from a letter of Marshal Richelieu, who
.<peaks of a visit a la Meute, a hunting-
lodge in the Bois de Boulogne now both
pronounced and spelt La Muette.
MUFLE, sm. a muzzle, snout. From the
Germ, muffel (§ 27). — Der. mufl'itr.
tMufti,*??!. a chief officer in Mohammedan-
ism, to whose decision is a last appeal from
the judgment of a Kadi ; from Ar. moufti
(§ .30).
Muge, s?«. (Ichth.) a mullet; from L. mu-
MVGIR — MUSE.
261
Mugir, vn. to bellow, low; from L. mu-
gire. — Der. mugxsmni, ?H«^issenient.
MUGUET, sm. (Bot.) the lily of the valley;
formerly musgiiet, a dim. of a form muge or
musque, from L. muscus, musk. For
q = ^ see adjuger ; for loss of s see § 148.
Muguet is a doublet of muscade, muscat,
q. V. — Der. muguet (a fop who scents him-
self with musk), muguettT.
MUID, sm. a 'muid,' hogshead ; from L. mo-
dius. For o=ui by attraction of i see
§ 84.
•fMul&tre, adj. a mulatto; corruption of
Hispano-American mutate, which from Sp.
mjilato (§ 26).
+ Mule, sf. a slipper ; from It. mula (§ 25).
MULE, sf. a she-mule. It. mula, from L.
mula.
MULET, sm. a he-mule ; dim. of O. Fr. mul,
which is from L. mulus. — Der. muletltr.
Mulet, sm. (Ichth.) a mullet ; dim. of O.Fr.
mulle which is from L. mulla.
MULOT, sm. a field-mouse; of Germ, origin,
being a deriv. of a root mul, answering to
Neth. mol, a mole (§ 27).
Multiflore, adj. (Bot.) many-flowered;
from L. multiflorus *, found in Isidore of
Seville.
Multiforme, adj. multiform; from L.
multiformis.
Multiple, adj. multiple; from L. multi-
plex.
Multiplicande,5»z. (Math.) amuhiplicand ;
from L. multiplicandus.
Multiplicateur, sm. (Math.) a multiplier;
from L. multiplicatorem.
Mtiltiplication, 5/ (Math.) multiplication ;
from L. multiplicationem.
Multiplicit6, sf. multiplicity; from L.
multiplicitatem*, from multiplicus.
Multiplier, va. to multiply ; from L. mul-
tiplicare. For loss of c see /)//V.
Multitude, sf. a multitude; from L. mul-
titudinem.
Multivalve, adj. (Conch.) multivalve ;
compd. of L. multus and Fr. valve (q. v.).
Municipal, adj. municipal; from L. mu-
nicipalis. — Der. municipality.
Municipe, sm. a municipal government ;
from L. municipium.
Munificence, sf. munificence ; from L.
munificentia. For -tia = -cesee agencer,
Munir, va. to provide (with sustenance, or
means of defence) ; from L. munire.
Munition, s/'. ammunition, provisions; from
L. munitionem from munire. — Der,
munitionuer, munitionnzhe.
Muqueux, a^'. mucous; fromL. mucosus.
For -oans = -eux see § 229.
MUR, sm. a wall ; from L. murus. — Der.
murer, mura\\\e, emmiirtT.
MUR, adj. ripe; formerly wetir, Prov. W2flj«r,
It. maturo, from L. maturus by loss of
medial t, see § 117; whence meur (for
a = e see § 54), then meur (for synaeresis of
eu = eu see Hist. Gram. p. 38), lastly mur
by eu = ?^, see curee. — Der. munv.
MURAILLE, sf. a wall, rampart. See mur.
Mural, adj. mural ; from L. muralis.
MURE, sf. a mulberry ; formerly Me//re, from
L. mora, fem. form of L. miorum. For
O — eu see § 79> hence meur; then eu — u
see curee, whence mure. — Der. fwjtrier.
MUREMENT, adv. maturely. See mur.
Murine, sf. a sea-eel, muraena ; from L.
muraena.
MURER, va. to wall (up). See mur.
+ Mur ex, sm. murex, purple; the L. mur ex.
Muriate, sm. (Chem.) a muriate ; from L.
muria (salt, properly brine, muriate of
soda being an extract of sea salt). — Der.
>n«naAque.
MURIER, sm. a mulberry-tree. See mure.
MURIR, vn. to ripen. See mur.
Murmure, sm. a murmur; from L. mur-
mur.
Murmurer, vn. to murmur, grumble ; from
L. murmurare.
Musaraigne, sf. a shrewmouse; from L.
musaraneus. For -araneus = -ara/g'we
see araignee.
MUSARD, sm. a trifler, loiterer ; adj. loiter-
ing. See muser.
Muse, sm. musk; from L. museum*, in
S. Jerome. — Der. musqucr.
t Muscade, sf. a nutmeg; from Prov.
muscada, which from L. muscata*, der.
from museum. Its doublet is jnusquee. —
Der. muscadier, muscadin (a musk-lozenge,
thence a fop).
Muscadin, sm. a musk-lozenge, a dandy.
See muscade.
+ Muscat, sm. muscat (grapes); from
Prov. muscat, which is from L. muscatus *,
der. from L. museum. Its doublet is mu-
guet, q. V.
Muscle, sm. (1) a muscle, (2) a mussel; from
L. musculus. For musculus = musclus
see § 51. Its doublet is moule, q. v.
Musculaire, adj. muscular; from L. mus-
cularis.
Musculeux, adj. muscular; from L. mus-
culosus. For -osus = -«/* see § 229.
Muse, sf. a muse ; from L. musa.
262
3IUSEA U — NA GER .
MUSEAU, S7n. a muzzle ; formerly musel,
Piov. viursel. Musel is dim. of muse,
a mouth, in O. Fr. Muse answers to It.
nmso, from a Lat. musus*, a muzzle, in
8th-cent. documents : ' Insuper et oblatran-
tes canes musibus sanctam ecclesiam ....
vellent expugnari' (Epist. Adrian!, a.d. 784)-
Musus is a transformation of morsus, by
o = u, see curee, and by rs = s, see § 154;
cp. dorsum, dos. O. Fr. muse givts a
dim. musel, whence museler, afterwards
viuseau; for el = eau see § 157. This
etymology is confirmed by Prov. which his
kept the r and says mursel, derived straight
from morsellum*. Museau is a doublet
of morceau, q. v.
MviS^e, im. a museum ; from L. museum.
MUSELER, va. to muzzle. See museau. —
Der. musel'\hxt, tmmuseler.
Muser, vn. to loiter, dawdle. Origin un-
known.— Der. musa.xd, amuser.
MUSETTE, sf. a b.igpipe, drone; dim. of
O.Fr.Jwz/je, verbal subst. of Low L.musare*,
der. from musa, a song.
f Museum, sm. a museum; the L. mu-
seum.
Musical, adj. musical. See mitsique.
Musicien, smf. a musician. See musiqne.
Musique, sf. music; from L. musica. —
Der. musicsA, musician.
Musqiier, va. to musk. — Der. musque, tlie
doublet of which is muscade.
MUSSER (SE), vpr. to hide, conceal oneself.
Origin unknown.
Mvitabilite, sf. mutability; from L. mu-
tabilitatem. For -tateni = -/e see §
230.
Mutation, sf. mutation; from L. muta-
tionem.
Mutilation, sf, mutilation ; from L. muti-
lationem.
Mutiler, va. to mutilate; from L. muti-
lare.
MUTIN, adj. obstinate, mutinous. See tneute.
— Der. mutiner, 77iutintut.
Mutisme, sm. dumbness; from L. mu-
tus.
Mutuel, adj. mutual; from L. mutualis*,
der. from mutuus.
Myographie, t-f. myography ; from Gr.
^v% and jfidtpetv.
Myologie, ;/. myology ; from Gr. y.vs and
Xoyos.
Myope, adj. shortsighted ; from Gr. /xvanf/.
— Der. myopie.
Myotomie, sf. myotomy ; from Gr. fivs
and TOfXT].
Myriade, sf. a myriad ; from Gr. fxvpioi.
Myriam ^tre, sm. a myriameter; from Gr.
fivpioi and fxirpov. See metre.
Myriapode, sm. (Entom.) a myriapod ;
from Gr. fivpioi and ttovs, ttoSos.
Myrobolan, sm. (Bot.) myrobolan; from
L. myrobolanum.
Myrrhe, sf. myrrh ; from L. myrrha.
Myrte, stn. a myrtle ; from L. myrtus.—
Der. 7}iyrn]\e.
Mystdre, 5w. a mystery; from L. myste-
rium. — Der. wys/c'neux.
Mystieite, sf. mysticism ; from L. mysti-
citatem*, der. from mysticus.
Mystifier, va. to mystify, hoax ; from L.
mystificare*, a word fabricated from the
root of Lat. mysterium. Mystificare
is properly to deceive secretly. — Der. mysii-
^cation, wzys/yfcateur.
Mystique, adj. mystic ; from L. mysticus.
— Der. wys//cisme.
Mytlie, sjn. a myth, fable ; from Gr. fxvOos.
Mythologie, sf. mythology ; from Gr.
fivOoKoyia. — Der. mytkologi<i\ie, mylholog-
isle, mylhologue.
N.
tlTabab, sm. a nabob; of Eastern origin,
Ar. jiowab, pi. of ndib, a lieutenant (§ 30).
Nabot, s77if. a dwarf. Origin unknown.
tWacarat, S7W. nacarat; from Sp. «acar-
rado (§ 26).
NACELLE, sf. a wherry, boat : from L. na-
vicella*, dim. of navis, by regular contr.
(see § 52 of navicella to nav'cella,
whence nacelle; for vc = e see § 141.
+ Naer©, sf. mother-of-pearl. Sp. nacara,
of Oriental origin, Pers. >ial(ar (§ 30). —
Der. nacre.
i-Nadir, s»j. (Astron.) nadir ; the Sp. nadir,
from Ar. nadhir, opposite (§ 30).
■j-Naffe, ■'/. orange-flower; from Ar. nafha
(§ 30).
NAGER, va. to swim ; from L. navigare
(used by Ovid for 'to swim"), by regular
NA G UERE — NASSE.
253
contr. (see § 52) of navigare to nav'-
gare, whence nager; for vg = ^ see § 141.
Nager is a doublet of naviguer, q. v. — Der.
nageo'ne, nage (verbal subst.), tiagcur,
uagee.
NAGU^RE, adv. lately; in O. Fr. written tia
gueres, a compd. of ne, avoir, and gueres,
which originally meant ' much ' : je I'ai vu
n'a gueres, i. e. 'I have seen him, not long
ago.' In O. Fr. the verb was of course
variable ; in the I 2th cent, the phrase ran
La ville etait assiegee, 71 avail gueres, quand
elle se rendit, lit. the town was besieged, it
was not a long while, when it surrendered.
The O. Fr. has tCa guere, n'avait guire
where modern Fr. has n'y a guere, n'y
avail guere : that is to say, the O. Fr. did
not say // y a, but il a (illud habet),
which was necessitated by the character of
the object-case which followed, see Hist.
Gram. Bk. II. i. I, I ; thus O. Fr. said il a
vn roi qui . . . (illud habet regem) or il
ti avail ancuns arbres dans ce payi (illud
non habebat aliquas arbores). Roi,
arbres are here in the object-case ; in the
subject-case O. Fr. would have said rois,
rex, etc. From the 13th cent, the adv. y
appears in this phrase, though the older
form // a is found as late as the 17th cent.,
in what is commonly called the Marotic
style : 'Entre Leclerc el son ami Coras, N'a
pas longlemps, s'emurenl grands debals,'
says Racine. For the etymology see ne,
avoir, and guere.
Naiade, sf. a naiad; from L. naiadem.
NAIF, adj. simple, ingenuous; from L. na-
tivus, native, whence, in feudal law, the
sense of a man born on the lord's lands :
' Et si quis hominum nativorum siiorum
aliquod delictum fecerit,' is found in an
llthcent. document. Consequently O. Fr.
Ha'//" originally meant 'native'; as in the
Roman de la Rose we find Le beau pays de
Troie dont il fut naif. For such changes
of sense see § 13. Nativus becomes na'if
by dropping t (see § 117) and by final
v=/(see § 142). — Der. wati/ete.
NAIN, sm. a dwarf ; from L. nanus. For
-anus = -fl/n see § 194.
NAISSANCE, sf. birth ; from L. naseentia,
der. from nascentem. For a. = ai see
§ 54; for sc = ss see cresson ; for e = a see
§ 65, note I ; for -tia = -ce see agencer.
NAITRE, VII. to be born, grow; formerly
naistre, from L. nascere*. For the longer
active form nascere instead of nasci see
ilre. Nascere, regularly contrd. (see § 51)
to nasc're, becomes nas're by sc = s (see
bois), then naistre by sr = s/r (see Hist.
Gram. p. 74) ; then nailre by loss of s (see
§ 148) and a = a/ (see § 54).
NAIVETE, sf. naivete, artlessness. See na'if.
NANAN, sm. sweetmeats, a baby's onomato-
poetic word. See § 34.
Nankin, sm. nankeen ; of hist, origin, see
§ 33, from Nankin in China.
NANTIR, va. to give a pledge to, properly
to seize; from O. Fr. nam, a pledge, a
word of Germ, origin, O. N. nam, seizure
(§ 20). For namlir = nantir see § 160.^
Der. wn/z/issement.
TTaphte, sm. naphtha ; from L. naphta.
NAPPE, sf. a table-cloth ; from L. mappa.
For m = n see § 159. — Der. napperon.
Narcisse, (i) s»z. Narcissus, (2) sm. (Bot.)
a narcissus; from L. Narcissus, the mythi-
cal son of Cephisus.
Ifarcotique, adj. narcotic ; from Gr. vapKOj-
TiKus. — Der. ?iarcot\ne, narcolhme.
Nard, sm. nard, ointment; from L. nardus.
NARGUER, va. to set at defiance ; from L.
naricare* (properly to wrinkle up the nose,
as a sign of contempt), from L. naricus*,
der. from naris. Naricare, contrd. regu-
larly (see § 52) to nar'care, becomes
narguer by c=gu hard, see § 129. — Der.
nargue (verbal subst.) warquois (for nar-
guois).
NARINE, sf. a nostril; O. Fr. narille, from
L. naricula*, dim. of naris. For -icula
= -ille see § 257; for -ille = -ine see
NARQUOIS, adj. bantering. See narguer.
Narration, sf. a narration; from L. nar-
rationem.
ITarratif, adj. narrative; from L. narrati-
vus*, from narratus.
Narrateur, sm. a narrator; from L. narra-
toreui.
Narrer, va. to narrate; from L. narrare.
Nasal, adj. nasal; from L. nasalis*, from
nasus. — Der. nasalite.
Nasard, adj. nasal ; sm. the name of one of
the organ stops. See nasus and § 196.
Nasarde, sf. a fillip (on the nose) ; from L.
nasus. — Der. nasarder.
NASEAU, stti. a nostril (of horses) ; formerly
nasel, from L. nasellus, dim. of nasus.
For ellvL3=el = eau see § 282.
Nasiller, vn. to snufile, talk nasally; der.
from L. nasus. — Der. nasilUrd, 7iasilleiir,
nasilloimer.
NASSE, sf. an osier-net, bow-net, weir ; from
L. nassa.
264
NA TA L — NSCR OMANCJE.
Natal, adj. natal; from L. natalis. Its
doublet is noe.l, q. v.
Natation, sf. swimming; from L. nata-
tion e ni .
Natatoire, a^'. natatory ; from L. natato-
rius,
Natif, adj. native; from L. nativus. Its
doublet is naif, q. v.
Nation, sf. a nation; from L. nationem.
— Der. natiom], nation^Vxie, naliona.\\it:T.
Nativite, tf. nativity; from L. nativita-
tem. For -tatem = -/e' see § 230.
+ Natron, sm. (Min.) natron; from Ar.
natroun (§ 30).
NATTE, sf. a mat. It. matta, from L. matta,
written natta in Gregory of Tours (7th
cent.) : ' Nullum habens stratum foeni,
palleaeque mollimen, nisi tantum illud, quod
intertextis junci virgulis, fieri solet ; quas
vulgo nattas vocant.' For in=« see
§ 159. — Der. natter, nalt'ier.
Naturaliser, va. to naturalise. See natitrel.
— Der. 7jn^?/r(7//sation.
Naturalisme, sm. naturalism. See nature!.
Naturaliste, sm. a naturalist. See natitrel.
Naturalite, sf. naturalisation, state of a
native; from L. naturalitatem.
Nature, sf nature ; from L. natura.
Naturel, adj. natural; from L. naturalis.
— Der. naturaliser, naturalisme, natural\s\.e.
Naufrage, sm. a shipwreck; from L. nau-
fragium. — Der. naufragex.
Naulage, sm. freight ; from O. Fr. naule,
from L. naulum.
Naumachie, sf. a naumachia (representa-
tion of an ancient sea-fight) ; from L. nau-
machia.
Naus6abond, adj. nauseous ; from L.
nauseabundus, from nausea.
Navis6e, sf nausea; from L. nausea. Its
doublet is noise, q. v.
Nautile, sm. a nautilus; from L. nautilus.
Nautique, adj. nautical; from L. nau-
ticus.
Nautonier, sm. a mariner ; O. Fr. notonier,
der. from O. Fr. noton, a dim. of L. nauta.
For au = o see alouette and § 106. O. Fr.
said, more correctly, notoiinier, for au
never held its ground in the Fr. tongue,
see § 106. In the 16th cent, the learned
transformed nolonnier into nautonier, in
order to bring it nearer to its primitive
Lat. nauta.
Naval, adj. naval; from L. navalis.
N'AVEE, if. a boat-load; from L. navata *,
in Low Laf. documents, from navis. For
-ata = -e'c see § 201.
NAVET, sm. a turnip ; from L. nappettus*,
dim. of napus. For p = b = v see § ill.
— Der. navette.
NAVETTE, sf. (Bot.) rape. See navei.
NAVETTE, sf. an incense-boat ; from L.
navetta*, dim. of navis. The weaver's
shuttle is also called navette, from its shape,
being like that of the church- vessel ; simi-
larly we have the shuttle called in Germ.
schijf in It. navicella.
Naviculaire, adj. (Anat.) navicular ; from
L. navicularis, der. from navicula.
Navigable, arf/, n^^'g*''^^ • from L- navi-
gabilis.
Navigateur, sm. a navigator; from L.
navigatorem.
Navigation, sf navigation ; from L. navi-
gationem.
Naviguer, va. to navigate; from L. navi-
gare. Its doublet is nager, q. v.
NAVIRE, sm. a ship; from L. navilium*,
a word found in medieval Lat. documents,
der. from navis. For interchange of 1 and
r see §§ 154, 156.
NAVRER, va. to wound, in medieval Fr.
documents ; then to break, distress. For
this weakening of sense see ennui and § 13.
Navrer, formerly nafrer, is of Germ, origin,
Scand. nafarr, a cutting implement, contrd.
to nafr (§ 20).
NE, negative particle, not; formerly nen, softer
form of non, which is L. non. Fornon =
nen see je ; for loss of final n see § 164. Nd
is a doublet of non, q. v.
NE, /./>. born ; from L. natus. For -atus
= -e see § 201.
NEANMOINS, adv. nevertheless ; formerly
neantmoins, compd. of neant (q. v.) and
mains (q. v.).
NEANT, adv. nought; O. Fr. nient, from
Schol. L. necentem*, compd. of negatioi"
nee, and entem*, partic. pres. of sum, by
dropping c (see § 129) and by en = o
(see § 65). — Der. fzineant (formerly fa ■
neant), aneantir, neanmoins.
N6buleux, adj. nebulous; from L. nebu-
losus.
N6cessaire, adj. necessary ; from L. neces-
sarius.
Necessit6, sf necessity; from L. necessi-
tate m. — Der. necessitet.
N6cessiter, va. to compel. See nccessite.
— Der. nt'ceiisiteux, necessitant.
N6crologe, sm. an obituary ; from Gr.
v(Kp6s and A.070S. — Der. necrologie, necro-
log'\qae.
N6cromancie, sf necromancy ; from Gr.
NScR OSE — NEUVA INE.
25'
vtKpoixavTtia.-
nianX.
-Der. necromanc'\tn, necro-
Necrose, sf. (Med.) necrosis ; from Gr.
vtKpojais.
Nectaire, sm. (Bot.) a nectary ; fromL. nec-
tarea (found in Pliny). Fora = az see § 54.
+ Nectar, sm. nectar; the L. nectar.
NEF, sf. a ship, a nave (of churches) ; from
L. navem. For a = e see § 54; for final
v=/see § 142.
Nefaste, adj. inauspicious (on which no
business should be done); from L. ne-
fastus.
NfiFLE, sf. (Bot.) a medlar; from L. me-
spilum, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
m^spiluni to mesplum, whence uesfle.
For m = n see § 159; for p =/ see § ill
and chef; for nesfle = nejle see § 148. — Der.
ne/?ier.
N6gatif, adj. negative; from L. nega-
tivus. — Der. negative.
Negation, sf. a negation; from L. nega-
tionem. — Der. dettegation.
Negligence, sf. negligence; from L, neg-
ligentia. For -tia = -cs see § 244.
Negliger, va. to neglect ; from L. ne-
gligere. — Der. neglige (partic. subst.),
negligent.
N^goce, sm. trade; from L. negotium.
For tium = -ce see § 244.
N6gOciant, sm. a merchant. See negocier.
N^gociateur, sm. a negociator ; from L.
negotiatorem.
U^gociation, sf. a negociation ; from L.
negociationem.
W"6gocier, va. to negociate : from L. nego-
tiari. — Der. we'^omnt, nigociMe.
tlTdgre, sm. a negro; from Sp. negro
(§ 26). Its doublet is noir, q. v. — Der.
negresse, negrier, w^^rillon.
NEIGE, sf. snow ; from L. nivea. An ex-
ample of a Lat. adj. becoming a subst. in
French; see § 180. For nivea = nivia,
nivja by ia=ja, see Hist. Gram. pp. 65,
66 ; hence neige. For i = ei see § 74 » for
vz=g see Hist. Gram, p. 66. — Der. neiger,
neigeax,
NENNI, negative particle, no ; formerly nen-
nil, from L. non illud, lit. not that. For
noii=«ff« see_/e; for illud = /V see out;
for loss of final / see § 158.
fN^nufar, sm. a waterlily; the Sp. ne-
tiufar ; of Oriental origin, from Pers. nin-
ovfar or niloufar, the blue waterlily (§ 30).
N^ographe, sm. a neographer ; from Gr,
vios and fpii<p(iv. — Der. neographisme.
N6ologie, sf. neology ; from Gr. v4os
and X070S. — Der. «eo/o^Isme, neologlque,
jieologne.
N6ota6llie, sf. neomenia, time of new
moon ; from Gr. vfoix-qvia.
Neophyte, sf. a neophyte ; from Gr.
ViOtpVTOS.
N§phr6tique, adj. nephretic; from Gr.
v«Ppitik6s.
Nephrite, sf. nephritis ; from Gr. vefpins,
sc. vuaos.
N^potisme, sm. nepotism; from L. ne-
potem. For the termination -isme see
§ 218.
N6r6ide, sf. a nereid ; from L. nere-
idem.
NERF, sm. a nerve ; from L. nervus. For
v=/see § 142. — Der. nerver.
NERPRUN, sm. buckthorn; in some patois
noirprun ; compd. of ner from L. nigrum,
and prun from L. prunum. For i=e
see § 72 ; for gr = r see § 168.
NERVER, va. to nerve. See nerf. — Der.
jiervure. dnerver.
NERVEUX, adj. nervous, sinewy ; from L.
nervosus. For -osus = -ej/x see § 229
NERVURE, sf. (Archit.) a nerve. See nerver.
NET, a(f/'. clean, clear, neat; from L.nitidus.
For loss of last two atonic syllables see
§§ 50. 51 ; for i = « see § 52. — Der. mt-
toyer, netx.e\.k.
NETTETE, sf. cleanness. See net.
NETTOYER, va. to clean ; der. from nef,
q. V. ; cp. rudoyer from rude. — Der. uet-
toyage, nettoiement.
NEUF, sm. nine ; from L. novem. For
0 = eu see § 76; for v=/see § 142.
NEUF, adj. new; from L. novus. For
o=«?/see§76; forv=/see§ 142.
Neume, sf. a brief melody on the last sylla-
ble of a chant, a kind of refrain, used only
in plainsong; s/m/7. the marks or notes
used to indicate the beginning of plainsong;
from L. pneuma, found in this sense in
Eccles. Lat. Initial pn, a sound unknown
in Fr., is reduced to n ; cp. pt to t in
ptisana, tisane.
Neutraliser, va. to neutralise; formed
through the O. Fr. adj. neutral, from L.
neutral is. — Der. neutralisaixon.
Neutralite, sf, neutrality; from L. neu-
tralitatem*; der. from neutralis.
Neutre, adj. neuter; from L. neutrum.
NEUVAINE, sf. a neuvaine, period of nine
days (spent in prescribed devotions), a
Church term; from L. novena*, der.
from novem. For o = eu see § 76; for
e = ai see § 61.
266
NE U VI^ME — NOBLESSE.
NEUVIEME, adj. ninth ; formerly neuviesme,
from L. novesimus* ; der. from novem.
For o = eu see § 76; for contraction of
novesimus into noves'mus see § 51 ;
for e = ie see § 66, whence neuviesme ; for
loss of s see § 148, whence neuvihne.
NEVEU, sm. a nephew, pi. descendants ; from
L. nepotem. For loss of t see § 117;
for p=i» see § III ; for b = eu see § 79.
Nevralgie, ff. (Med.) neuralgia; from Gr.
Vivpov and aX'^os.
NEZ, sw. nose; from L. nasus. For a=e
see § 54. For final s = z cp. casa, chez;
adsatis, assez; rasus, rez; latus, lez
(§ 149)-
NI, conj. neither ; from L. nee. For loss of
c see § 129 ; for e = i see § 58.
NIABLE, adj. deniable. See uier.
NIAIS, adj. eyas, simple; originally a hunting-
term, meaning ' caught in the nest.' So a
faucoti niais (' falconeni nidacem*') was
one caught in the nest, before it could
fly ; whence the metaph. sense of foolish,
simple, inexperienced. For this extension
of meaning, see § 13. Niais is from L.
nidacem *, der. from nidus. For loss of
medial d see § 120 ; for B. = ai see § 54 ;
for c = s see amitic. — Der. niaistx, niais-
erie.
NICE, adj. ignorant (a word now out of use).
Prov. neici, It. nescio, from L. nescius.
For loss of s see § 140; for e=i see § 58;
for -cius=-ce see agencer and § 244.
t Niche, sf. a niche ; from It. nicchia
(§ 2.0-
NICHE, sf. a trick, prank. See nique, of
which it is the doublet.
NICHER, vn. to nestle ; from an imagined L.
nidicare, der. from nidicus* (tbund in
Varro), by regular contr. (see § 52) of
nidicd,re to nid'care, whence nicher. For
dc = c see Hist. Gram. p.8i ; for c = ch see
§ 126. — Der. nichee (partic. subst.), tiichet,
nichoW, diinicker.
f Nickel, sm. (Min.) nickel ; the Swed.
nickel (§ 27).
Nicotiane, sf, (Bot.) nicotian ; of hist.
origin, see § 33; from J. Nicot, ambassador
of France at Lisbon, who first sent the
tobacco-plant to Catherine de' Medici in
A.D. 1560.
Nip, sin. a nest ; from L. nidus.
NIECE, sf. a niece; from L. neptia*, found
in medieval Lat. documents, e. g. ' In quo
et neptiam. suam Christi famulam Erudru-
dam constituit,' in an act of A. d. 809.
Neptia is der. from neptis. Neptia
becomes niece by Q = ie, see § 56; by
pt = /, see § III; and by -tia = -ce, see
agencer.
NIELLE, (i) sf. (Bot.) the campion rose, a
plant the seed of which is black ; (2) sf.
smut : from L. nigella. For loss of medial
g, which had taken place in Low Lat.
niella, see § 131.
NIELLE, sm. dark enamel work ; from L.
nigellum. For loss of medial g see § 131.
— Der. nielltv.
NIELLE, sf smut (on corn) ; from L. nebula
(because this disease of grain is caused by
a mist). For loss of atonic u see § 51 ;
for bl = // see § 168; for e — ie see
§66.
NIER, va. to deny ; from L. negare. For
6 = f see § 58 ; for less of medial g see
§ 131-
NIGAUD, adj. silly ; sm. a booby. Origin
unknown. — Der. nigai/derie.
ITilomdtre, sm. a nilometer, column for
registering the height of the Nile flood ;
from Gr. HeiKofifTpiov.
Wimbe, sm. a nimbus ; from L. nimbus.
NIPPE, sf. apparel, clothes; of Germ, origin,
Icel. hneppa (§ 20). — Der. nipper.
NIQUE, sf. a mocking gesture; of Germ.
origin, Swed. 7iyck (§ 27). Another form
of nique is niche.
NITOUCHE, sf. a demure-looking person,
hypocrite. It is the phrase n'y louche, see
those words.
Nitre, sm. nitre ; from Gr. virpov. — Der.
n.Vrate, ni/reux, ftitrihre, ni/riqae.
NIVEAU, sm. level; formerly liveau, from L.
libsUa. For inhial l=n see § 156 ; for
b = v see § 113 ; for -ella, = -eau see § 282.
— Der. (from O. Fr. nivel) niveler.
NIVELER, va. to level. See niveau. — Der.
niveleur, nivellement.
fNivose, sm. Nivose (the fourth month
in the Republican Calendar) ; from L.
nivosus.
Nobiliaire, adj. noble, belonging to no-
bility; I'rom a supposed L. nobiliaris*,
from nobilis.
Nobilissime, adj. most noble ; from L.
nobilissimus.
NOBLE, adj. noble; from L. nobilis, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of nobilis to
nob'lis.— Der. a^oWir, en;jo6/ir.
NOBLESSE, sf nobility ; from a supposed
L. nobiUtia*, der. from nobilis, by regu-
lar contr. (see § 52) of nobilitia to
nob'litia, whence noblesse. For -itia =
-es e see § 245.
NOCE — NONES.
26y
NOCE, sf. marriage ; from L. nuptiae. For
u = o see §97; for pt = ^ see § iii; for
-tiae = -ce see agencer.
+Tf oclier, sm. a pilot; from It. nocchiere (§
25), which from L.nauclerus,Gr.vav«A7;pos.
Nocturne, adj. nocturnal ; from L. noc-
turnus.
Nodosity, sf. knottiness; from L. nodes i-
tatem.
NOEL, sm. Christmas. Prov. nadal. It.
natale, from L. natalis. For loss of
medial t see § 1 17; for a = o see § 54,
note 2 ; for -alls = -e/ see § 1 9 1 . Noel is
a doublet o( natal. This deriv. of natalis
from noel is confirmed by the fact that a
deriv. form Sancta Natalia has also
become St. Noele.
NCEUD, sm. a knot ; from L. nodus. For
0 = CBU see § 79-
NOIR, adj. black; from L, nigrum. For
gr = r see § i6S ; for i = oz see § 68.
Its (i')ublet is negre, q. v. — Der. «o/ratre,
MozVaud, «o/rcir, 7zo/rceiir.
NOIRCIR, va. to blacken. See no/r.— Der.
wo/rcissure.
NOISE, s/: a quarrel ; O. Fr. nose, from L.
nausea, properly sea-sickness, then annoy
ance, then quarrel. Nausea becomes
regularly nausia, see Hist. Gram. p. 66 ;
then nosia, see § 106; thence noise by
attraction of i, see § 84. Noise is a doublet
of nausee, q. v.
NOISETTE, sf. a hazeUnut. See noix.—Dtx.
7ioisel\eT,
NOIX, sf. a nut, walnut ; from L. nucem.
For -uoein. = -oix see § 91. — Der. wo/sette.
tNolis, S7«. freight; a word used in Me-
diterranean ports. See noliser.
f Noliser, va. to charter (a ship); from
Low Lat. naulisare, from naulum a
freight. For au = o see § 106. — Der, iiolis
(verbal subst.),
NOM, sm. a name; from L. nomen. For
loss of final n see § 164.
Nomade, adj. nomad; from Gr. vofxa^a.
NOMBRE, sm. a number ; from L. numerus,
by regular contr, (see § 51) of niimerus
to num'rus, whence nomhre. For u = o
see § 98 ; for XQX = mhr see Hist. Gram.
p. 73. Nomhre is a doublet of mimero,
q.v,
NOMBRER, va. to number ; from L. nume-
rare. For letter-changes see nomhre. —
Der. nombrier (whose doublet is numeraire,
q.v.).
NOMBREUX, ac?/. numerous; from L.nume-
rosus, by regular contr. (see § 52) of
numerdsus to num'rosus, whence nom-
breux. For letter-changes see nomhre ; for
-Osus = -e7/;e see § 229.
NOMBRIL, sm. the navel. Prov. ttmhril. It.
omhelico, from L. umbiliculus *, dim.
of umbilicus, by regular contr. of um-
biliculus to umb'liculus, see § 52.
Umbliculus, by u = o (see § 98), and
-iculus = -f/ (cp. peril from periculum,
see abeille and § 257) gives omhlil, whence
omhril, by dissimilation of l = r, see § 169.
Ombril becomes nomhril (found in i2ih
cent.) by prefixing n, a thing difficult to
explain; see also § 172, note 2, (Littre
feels this difficulty so strongly, that he
suggests a connexion of the word with
another root, Germ, nahel, Engl, navel.)
Nomhril is a doublet of ombelic, q. v.
Nomenclateur, sm. a nomenclator ; from
L. nomenclatorem.
Nomenclature, sf. nomenclature; from
L. nomenclatura.
Nominal, adj. nominal ; from L, nomi-
nalis.
Nominatif, sm. and adj. nominative; from
L. nominativus, from nominare.
Nom.ination, sf. a nomination ; from L.
nominationem.
NOMMER, va. to name. Prov. nomnar, It.
nominare, from L. nominare, by regular
contr. (see § 52) of nominire to
nom'nare, whence nommer by mn = mm,
see § 168. — Der. itnommer (whence re-
nom, verbal subst., renommee, partic. subst.),
suxnomrner.
NON, adv. no, not ; from L, non. Its
doublet is ne, q. v.
Nonag6naire, adj. of ninety (years) ; from
L. nonagenarius.
Nonag6sirae, adj. nonagesimal; from L.
nonagesimus.
NONANTE, adj. ninety ; from L. nona-
ginta. For loss of medial g see § 131 ;
whence nona'inta; the change from ai
to a is not easily explained ; it is also seen
in cinquante from quinquagenta.
-j* Nonce, sm. a nuncio; from It. nunzio
(§ 25).
NONCHALANT, adj. nonchalant, careless,
cool. See chaloir. — Der. nonchalance.
fNonciature, sf. a nunciature; from
It. niinziatura (§ 25),
None, sf. none (in Roman Catholic liturgy),
the ninth hour of the day ; from L.
nona.
Nones, sf. pi. the Nones, eighth day before
\ the Ides; from L. nonae.
258
NONNE — NOVA U.
NONNE, sf. a nun ; from L. nonna *, found
in S. Jerome. — Der. nonnaln, iionnette.
Nonobstant, /re/i. nolwithslanding; for-
merly non obstant, from L. non obstante,
pres. p. of obstare, properly no cir-
cumstance hindering, notwithstanding.
NORD, sm. the north; of Germ, origin,
Germ, nord (§ 27).
Normal, adj. normal; from L. normalis.
NORMAND, sm. a Norman ; formerly Nor-
man ; of Germ, origin, Engl. Northman
(§ 27).
NOS, pass. pron. pi. our. See noire.
Nosologie, sf. nosology ; from Gr. vSffos
and \6-fOS.
Nostalgie, sf. homesickness; from Gr.
voaros and d\yos.
+ N'ota, va. imper. observe; the L. nota,
imper. of notare.
Notable, adj. notable; sm. a notable,
deputy; from L. notabilis. For-abilis =
-able see § 2 50.
Notaire, sm. a notary ; from L. notarius,
used for a scribe in the Theodosian Code. —
Der. «o/ariat, Motarier.
Notation, sf. notation ; from L. nota-
tionem.
Note, sf. a note; from L. nota.
Noter, va. to note, notice ; from L. notare.
— Der. no/eur, Ainoter.
Notice, sf. a notice; from L. notitia.
Notification, sf. a notification ; from L.
notificationem.
Notifier, va. to notify; from L. notificare.
Notion, ff. a notion ; from L. notionem.
Notoire, adj. notorious ; from L. notorius.
;;— Der. wo/ohete.
NOTRE, poss. pron, ours ; formerly nosire,
from L. nostrum. For loss of s see
§ 148. Another form of nostre is nos,
which is for nos/; cp. propositum, /ro/os;
dispositum, dispos, which are for proposi
and dispost.
NOTRE, pron. adj. {plur. NOS), our ; from
L. nostrum, by Iojs of s, see § 148.
NOUE, sf. pasture-land, marshy plain ; from
L. L. noa*, connected with natare.
NOUE, sf. a gutter-lead ; from Low L.
noccus*, a conduit in Low L. documents.
Noccus is of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
noch (§ 20). For loss ot medial c see
§ 129 ; for o = o« see § 81.
NOUER, va. to knot, tie up ; from L.
nodare. For loss of medial d see § 120 ;
for o = ou see § 81. — Der. Ai.nouer, venouer,
noume, nouet.
NOUEUX, adj. knotty ; from L. nodosus.
For loss of medial d see § 120 ; for o = ou
see § 81; for -osus = -eiix see § 229.
+ Nougat, sm. an almond cake; from Sp.
nogada (§ 26).
NOUILLES, •>/./)/. German vermicelli; from
Germ, nudel, by contr. to nud'l, whence
nouille (§ 28). For dl = ll see § 168 ; for
u = oi see angoisse, and oi = oui see § 81.
NOURRAIN, sm. small fry ; from L. nutri-
men, properly nourishment, the act of
bringing up young, then small fry. ITu-
trimen becomes nourrain by u = om, see
§ 97; tr = rr, see § 168; and -imen =
-ain, see § 226.
NOURRICE, sf. a nurse ; from L. nutricem.
For u = 0M see § 97 ; for tr = rr see § 168.
— Der. noJ/rrr'cier.
NOURRIR, va. to nourish ; from L. nutrire.
For u = 0!/ see § 97; for tr = rr see § 168.
— Der. raourrissant, «ottrrisseur, wowr^'issage.
NOURRISSON, sm. a nursling; from L.
nutritionem, which passes from sense of
nourishment to that of the thing nourished ;
Nutritionem. becomes nourrisson, by
\i = ou, see § 97; by tT = rr, see § 168;
by -tionem = -sson, see § 232. Nourrisson
is a doublet of nutrition, q. v.
NOURRITURE, sf. food, nourishment ; fro.m
L. nutritura. For u = om see § 97; for
tr = rr see § 16S.
NOUS, pers. pron. pi. v/e, us, to us ; from L.
nos. For 0 = 0;^ see § 81.
NOUVEAU, adj. new; formerly nouvel, from
L. novellus. For o = ou see § 81; for
-eUns = -el = -eau see § 282. — Der. (from
O. Fr. nouvel) lenouvelev-
NOUVEAUTE, sf. a novelty; formerly
novelte, from L. novellitatem *, by regular
contr. (see § 52) of novellitatem to
novel'tatem, whence novelte (lor -tatem
= -/e' see § 230); then nouvelte by o = ou,
see §81; lastly nouveaute by el = eau, see
§ 282.
NOUVELLE, sf. news ; from L. novella *.
properly a new thing. For o = o;/ see § 81.
Its doublet is novelle. — Der. nouvelRiXe.
Novateur, sm. an innovator ; from L.
novatorem.
Novation, sf. a substitution ; from L.
novationem.
Novembre, sm. November; from L. no-
vember.
Novice, sm. a novice; from L. novicius,
foundin Juvenal. For -cius =-ce see a^e«c«r.
— Der. «oi»/ciat.
NOYAU, sm. a fruitstone, kernel ; formerly
noial, Prov. nogal, from L.nucalis, proper ly
NOVER — NYMPHEE.
26 g
an almond. For loss of medial c see § 81 ;
then noial by u = oi, see § 91 ; then noyau
by al = au, see § 157-
NOYER, sm. a walnut-tree. Prov. noguier,
from L. nucarius*, der. from nucem.
Nucarius becomes noyer by dropping the
medial c, see § 129; by u = o, see § 90;
and by -arius = -»er see § 198.
NOYER, va, to drown ; formerly noier, Prov.
negar, It. negare, from L. necare, pro-
perly to put to death, then to drown ; for
this restriction of sense see § 12. Ne-
care is so used in Lat. writers of the
decadence, as in ' Postremo Eliae jussu pro-
fani sacerdotes comprehensi, deductique ad
torrentem necati sunt,' says Sulpicius
Severus (Hist, i.) ; and Gregory of Tours
has ' Matrem ejus lapide ad collum ligato
necare jussisti.' Necare becomes negare
byc = g (see § 129) in Carolingian docu-
ments, e. g. ' Si quis alicujus pecus nega-
verit vel famulus vel infans,' in the Lex
Alamannorum, Negare loses medial g,
see § 129, whence noyer; for e = oi see
§ 61. — Der. noyade.
NU, adj. naked ; from L. nudus. For loss
of d see § 121. — Der. nt2ment (properly
nuement).
NUAGE, sm. a cloud. See nue. — Der, mt-
ageux.
NUAISON, sf. time of a steady breeze. See
nue.
NUANCE, sf, a shade. See nue. — Der. nu-
ancer.
Nubile, adj. marriageable; from L. nubilis.
— Der. nubilhe.
iN"udit§, s/". nakedness; from L. nuditatem.
NUE, sf. a cloud ; from L. nubem. For
loss of b see § 114. — Der. nuer, ?iuance,
nuage, nuahon, nuee.
NUIRE, vn. to injure ; from L. nocere. The
accent on the Lat. verb was shifted from
nocere to ndcere (see Hist. Gram. p. 133);
then came the regular contr. of nocere to
noc're, see § 51 ; and loss of medial c see
§ 129 ; hence nuire by o=ui, see § 87.
NUISIBLE, adj. injurious ; from L. noci-
bilis, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
nocibilis to nocib'lis, whence nuisible.
For o = ui see cuider ; for c = s see amitie.
NUIT, sf. night ; formerly noit, from L.
noctem. For oct — oit = uit see § 87. —
Der. nK/Vammcnt, nuitee.
NUL, adj. no, null ; from L. nuUus. For
loss of one 1 see § 158. — Der. nidlitd, tiul\t-
ment.
NOMENT. adv. nakedly. See nu.
Numeraire, sm. specie, cash ; from L.
numerarius. Its doublet is nomhrier.
Numeral, adj. numeral; from L. nume-
ralis.
Numerateur, sm. a numerator ; from L.
numeratorem.
Numeration, sf. numeration ; from L.
numerationem.
Num^rique, adj. numerical; from L. nu-
mericus *, from numerus.
^Nura^ro, S7n. a number; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. mimero (§ 25). Its doublet is
nomhre, q.v. — Der. numeroter, numerotage.
Numismate, sm. a numismatologist ; der.
from Gr. vomana.
Numismatique, adj. numismatic ; from
Gr. vofxianaTiKos.
Nummulaire, sf. (Bot.) moneywort ;
(Geol.) nummulite; from L. nummu-
larius.
Nuncupatif, adj. nuncupative ; from L.
nuncupativus*, der. from nuncupatus.
Nuptial, adj. nuptial; from L. nupti-
alis.
NUQUE, sf. nape (of neck) ; prob. from
the Arabic, through late L. nucha*, from
Ar. noukha, signifying originally the spinal
marrow. Cp. It. and Sp. mici.
Nutation, sf. nutation ; from L. nuta-
tionem.
Nutritif, adj. nutritive; from L. nutri«
tivus*, der. from nutritus.
Nutrition, sf nutrition; from L. nutri-
tionem. Its doublet is nourrisson, q. v.
Nyctalope, smf. a nyctalops ; from Gr,
vvKraXanp. — Der. nyctalopie.
Nytnphe, sf. a nymph; from L. nympha.
Nymph^e, sf (Archit.) a nymphaeum ;
from L. nymph eura.
270
OA SIS — OBSTR UER .
O.
Oasis, sf. an oasis ; from Gr. oaais. \
Ob6dienee, sf. obedience ; from L. obedi-
entia. Fo: -tia = -ce see agencer.
OBEIR, va. to obey ; from L. obedire. For
loss of medial d see § 121. The long e is
here scrupulously retained as e. — Der. obe-
issant, oie'issance, disobeir.
OBEISSANCE, sf. obedience. See obeir.
Ob61isque, sm. an obelisk ; from Gr. dPe-
\iaicos.
Oberer, va. to involve in debt ; from L.
obaerare.
Obere, p. p. involved, indebted ; from L.
obaeratus. For -atus = -e see § 201.
Obesity, !■/. obesity, fatness; from L. obe-
sitatem. For -tatein=-te' see § 230.
OBIER, sm. (Bot.) a guelder rose. See atibier.
Obit, sm. an obit (liturgical term) ; from
L. obitus. — Der. ofci/uaire.
Objecter,i/a. to object; from L. objectare.
Objectif, adj. objective; from L. objec-
tivus*, from objectus.
Objection, sf. an objection; from L. ob-
jectionem.
Objet, sm. an object; from L. objectus.
For ct = / see § 168.
Objurgation, sf objurgation, chiding; from
L. objurgationem.
Oblation, sf oblation, offering; from L.
oblationem.
Obligation, sf. an obligation ; from L.
obligationem.
Obligatoire, adj. obligatory; from L. ob-
ligate r i u s .
Obligeance, sf obligingness. See obliger.
Obliger, va. to oblige, compel ; from L
obligare. — Der. ohligezni, obligeance, des-
obliger.
Oblique, adj. oblique; from L. obliquus.
Obliquity, sf. obliquity; from L. obliqui-
tatem.
Obliteration, sf. obliteration; from L.
obliterationem.
Oblit6rer, va. to obliterate; from L. obli-
terare.
Oblong, adj. oblong; from L. oblongus.
Obole, sf an obolus ; from Gr. o/3oXos.
Obombrer, va. to overshadow ; from L.
obumbrare.
Obreptice, adj. obrepticious (a legal term) ;
from L. obrepticius.
Obscene, adj. obscene; from L. obscenus.
Obscenite, sf. obscenity; from L. obscen-
itateni.
Obscur, adj. obscure; from L. obscurus.
— Der. ohscurc'iT, o6sc?^rcissement.
Obseurite, sf obscurity; from L. ob-
scuritatem. For -tatein = -/e see §
230.
Obsecration, sf obsecration ; from L.
obsecrationem.
Obseder, t»a. to beset; from L. obsidere.
For l — e see § 68.
Obs^ques, sf pi. obsequies ; from L. ob-
sequiae (found in the Inscriptions').
Obsequieux, adj. obsequious ; from L.
obsequiosus. For -osus = -e;/;i: see § 229.
— Der. obseqiiioshe.
Observance, sf. observance; from L. ob-
servantia. For -tia, = -ce see agencer.
Observateur, sm. an observer; from L.
observatorem.
Observation, sf observation ; from L.
observationem.
Observatoire, sm. an observatory ; from
L. observatorium *, a fictitious der. of
observator.
Observer, va. to observe ; from L. obser-
vare.
Obsession, sf besetting; from L. obses-
sionem.
Obsidiane, sf obsidian, a volcanic glassy
substance (sometimes called Iceland agate) ;
a word of hist, origin (§ 33) from Obsidius,
who, Pliny tells us, discovered this stone in
CEthinpia (N. H. 36, 26, 67).
Obsidional, adj. belonging to a siege ;
from L. obsidionalis.
Obstacle, sm. an obstacle; from L. obsta-
culum.
Obstination, sf obstinacy; from L. ob-
stinationem.
Obstin6, adj. obstinate; from L. obsti-
natus. For -atus=-e see § 201.
Obstiner, va. to make obstinate ; vpr. (S')
to be obstinate; from L. obstinare.
Obstructif, adj. obstructive; from L. ob-
structivus*, der. from obstructus.
Obstruction, sf obstruction; from L.
obstructionem.
Obstruer, va. to obstruct ; from L. ob-
1 struere. — Der. desobstruer.
OBTEMFERER — CEIL.
2/1
Obterap^rer, vn. to obej'; from L. ob-
teniperare.
Obtenir, va. to obtain; from L. obtinere.
For i = e see § 68; for accented e = i see
§ 59-
Obtention, sf. an obtaining; from L. ob-
tentionem, der. from obtentum, supine
of obtinere.
Obturateur, sm. (Anat.) an obturator ;
from L. obturatorem*, a fictitious der.
from obturare.
Obtus, adj. obtuse; from L. obtusus.
+ Obus, sm, a shell (artillery); from Sp.
obuz (§ 26). — Der. obus'ier.
Obvier, vn. to obviate; from L. obviare.
Occase, adj. occasive (in astronomy) ; used
only with the sf. amplitude ; from L.
occasus.
Occasion, sf. an opportunity, occasion ;
from L. occasionem. — Der. occas/onner,
occasionneX.
Occident, sm. the west ; from L. occi-
dentem.
Occidental, adj. western; from L. occi-
dentalis.
Occipital, adj. occipital ; from L. occipi-
talis, der. from occiput.
+ Occiput, sm. the occiput; the L. oc-
ciput.
OCCIRE, va. to kill (an antiquated word) ;
from L. occidere, by regular contr. (see
§ 51) of occidere to occid're ; whence
occire, by dr = rr=r, see § 16S.
Occision, sf. slaughter; from L. occi-
sionem (found in S. Jerome).
Occultation, sf. occultation ; from L. oc-
cultationem.
Occulte, adj. occult; from L. occultus.
Occtipation, sf. occupation ; from L. oc-
cupationem.
Oecuper, va. to occupy; from L. occu-
pare. — Der. occupant.
Occurrence, sf. an occurrence ; from L.
occurrentia *•
Occurrent, adj. occurring ; from L. occur-
rentem.
Ocean, s?n. an ocean ; from L. oceanus. —
Der. oceane.
Ochlocratie, sf mob-rule; from Gr. ox^o-
Kparia.
Ocre, sf. ochre; from Gr. uxpa. The word
was formerly spelt, more correctly, ochre. —
Der. ocreux.
OctaSdre, sm. an octahedron ; from Gr.
OKTClfSpOS.
Octant, sm. (Astron.) an octant; from L.
octantem.
Octante, adj. eighty (a word now out of
use, except in Southern France) ; from L.
octaginta, a form der. from octuaginta
(found in Vitruvius) by reduction of ua
to a. For -aginta = -a7J/e see iionante. —
Der. oc/a«/ieme.
Octave, sf. an octave; from L. octavus.
— Der. octavm.
Octobre, sin. October; from L. October.
Octog6naire, adj. octogenarian ; from L.
octogenarius.
Octogone, adj. octagon ; from Gr. oktuj
and ywyos,
OCTROI, sm. a grant, concession, town-due.
See oc'royer.
OCTROYER, va. to grant ; O. Fr. otroyer,
from a fictitious L. auctoricare *, der.
from auctorare, to procure, then to grant,
by contr. (see § 53) of auctoricare to
auct'ricare. By loss of medial c (see
§ 129) and by i = oi (see § 68) auctricare
becomes auctroyer (cp. plicare, ployer).
Auctroyer becomes octroy er by au = o (see
§ 106); lastly, by ct = t (§ 168), whence
O. Fr. otroyer ; finally the c was replaced
in order to bring the word nearer to its
Latin original. — Der. octroi (what one
grants, a gift, and then a subsidy granted by
the people to the sovereign).
Octuple, adj. octuple, from L. octuplum.
— Der. octtipler.
Oculaire, adj. ocular; from L. ccularius.
Oculiste, SOT. an oculist; der. from oculus.
t Odalisque, sf. an odalisk; of Oriental
origin, Turk, odaliq (§ 30).
Ode, sf. an ode ; from Gr. ^Sj;.
Odeon (also written Odeum), sm. an
edifice at Athens in which music was
practised for the Theatre; the L. odeum,
Gr. wdiiov.
Odeur, sf an odour; from L. odorem.
OdieUX, adj. odious ; from L. odiosus.
For -osvLS = -eux see § 229.
Odontalgic, sf. toothache ; from Gr. bdovr-
a\yia. — Der. odontalgique.
Odontologie, sf. odontology; from Gr.
d^ovs and A070S.
Odorant, adj. odorous ; from L.odorantem.
Odorat, sm. a smell ; from L. odoratus.
Odoriferant, adj. odoriferous ; compd. of
odorem and ferentem.
Odyss6e, sf. the Odyssey ; from Gr.'OSvafff'ia.
CEcumenique, adj. oecumenical ; from Gr.
o'lKovfieviKos. — Der. oeciimeniche.
CEiddme, sm. (Med.) cedema, an oedematous
tumour ; from Gr. o'idrjfjux.
CEIL, sm. an eye ; O. Fr. oil, from L. oculus.
273
(BILLET — OISEA U.
by regular contr. (see § 51) of 6cu-
lus to oc'lus, found in popular Lat., as
may be seen from the Appendix ad Pro-
bum, ' oeulus non oclus.' Oclus pro-
duced O. Fr. oil (for cl = /7 see § 129) ; oil
became ceuil then ceil (for o = ceu see § 76,
cp. also § 79, note 3). The pi. yeux, is
formed thus : O. Fr. etiil became ietil by
metathesis (see § 170) (cp. also miel from
mel ; mieux from melius) ieul being in
pi ieuls became tens by losing / (cp. illos,
etilx, eux) ; ieus, also written yeus, became
yeuxhys = x (see § 149): this change from
s to * is only seen when it follows a
French u. — Der. a?i71ere, asUhde, ceil\et.
CEILLET, sm. an eyelet. A dim. of ceil, q. v.
— Der. ceillelon.
CEILLETTE, sf. (i) the poppy ; (2) oil (of
poppy); in the 15th cent., oUetle,Atr. from
I., olium *, a Low Lat. form of oleum.
For eu = iu see § 84.
CEnologie, ff. the art of wine-making; from
Gr. oivos and A070S.
CEsophage, sm. oesophagus, gullet; from
(ir. olao(pa-yos.
CEJstre, svi. (Entom.) a gad-fly ; from Gr.
oioTpos.
CEUF, &m. an egg ; from L. ovum. For o
= <su see § 79 and note 3; for final v=y
see § 142. Its doublet is ove. — Der. ceuve.
QUVRE, sf. work; from L. opera, pi. of
opus, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
opera to op'ra, whence ceuvre. For ac-
cented o = ceu see § 79 and note 3 ; for
p = 6 = 1; see § III. (Euvre is a doublet
of opera, q. v. — Der. d^.iceiivre (partic. of
O. Fr. A^iceuvrer, compd. of O. Fr. ceuvrer,
der. from ceuvre).
Offenser, va. to offend ; from L. of fens are.
— Der. offense (verbal subst.), ojfens^nt,
offenseuT, offensM, offensive.
OFFERTOIRE, sm. an offertory. See oj^ir.
Office, s?n. an office, duty, worship ; from L.
officium. — Der. q^cier (vn.),o_^cier(sm.).
Official, stn. an official; from L. official is.
Its doublet is qfficiel, q. v. — Der. ojjicial'wi.
Officiel, adj. official; from L. officialis,
der. from officium.
Officier, vn. to officiate. See office,
Officier, sm. an officer. See office.
Officine, sf. a laboratory; from L. officina.
— Der. officinal.
OFFRANUE, sf. an offering, present; from
L. offerenda, by regular contr. (see § 52)
of offerenda to oflfrenda, whence off-
rande; for -enda = -nnrfe see § 193; and
for en with sound of a« see § 72, note 4.
OFFRE. sf. an offer. See offrtr.
OFFRIR, va. to offer; from L. offerere*,
der. from oflferre. For this lengthened
termination in re see etre. Oflfer^re, re-
gularly contrd. (see § 52) to off'rere,
becomes offrir; for e = t see § 59. —
Der. offre (verbal subst.) ; offerle (strong
partic. subst., see absoute), offierto'ire.
Offusquer, va. to obscure; from L. offus-
care.
OGIVE, sf. a pointed arch (also written augive
in the 17th cent.). Origin uncertain: the
Low L. augiva * is only found in a docu-
ment of 1507 ; and as the word ogive is as
old as the 13th century, the French word
may be the older ; still as in form it answers
to augiva* it is probably derived thence.
(Au becomes 0, see §§ 106, 107; and final
v=/, see § 142). — Der. ogivi\.
OGRE, sm. an ogre, in medieval mythology a
monster who feeds on human flesh. Ogre
(It. orco) is from L. orcus (Orcns, God of
the infernal regions). For orcus = ocrus
see aprete. Ocrus becomes ogre, cp.
acris, aigre; for c = g see § 129. — Der.
o^resse.
OIE, sf. a goose. Prov, auca. It. oca, from
L. auca*, a goose, in very ancient medieval
Lat. texts. We find the phrase ' Accipiter
qui aucam. mordet,' in the Lex Alamanno-
rum ; and in the Formulae of Marculfus,
' Aucas tantas, fasianos tantos.' Auca is
contrd. from avica, der. from avis. (For
avica = auca cp. navifragium = naufra-
gium, navita = nauta.) Auca, losing
its c (see § 129), becomes oie; for au = ot
see § 108. — Der. ojson.
OIGNON, sm. an onion ; from L. unionem,
found in Columella. For ni = ^« see
cigogne; for u = o/ see § loo. Its doublet
is union, q. v.
+ Oille, sf. an olio ; from Sp. olla (§ 26).
OINDRE, va. to anoint; from L. ungere,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of ungere to
ung're, whence un're (for gr = r see
§ 131), whence oindre (for nr = ndr see
Hist. Gram. p. 73 ; for u = oi see § 100).
OING, sm. cart-grease ; from L. ujaguen.
For u = oi see § lOO.
OINT, first p.p. of oindre, anointed ; then sm.
the anointed (one) ; from L. unctus. For
ct = / see § 161 and affele ; for u = o/ see
§ 100.
OISEAU, sm. a bird; formerly oii-el, Prov.
aucel, from L. aucellus*, properly a little
bird ; for the extension of meaning see § 13.
Aucellus is a masc. form of aucella,
OISE UX — ONC TION.
273
found in Apicius ; aucella is contrd. from
avicella, dim. of avis, cp. naiita from
navita, naufragium from navifragiiim,
etc. Aucellus becomes oiseau: furau =
0/ see § loS; for c = s see § 129, and for
e\l\is = el = eau see § 204. — Der. (from
O. Fr. oifel) o/se/eur, ohelier, oisellon (now
oisillon; for e = i see § 59).
OlSEUX, adj. idle. Prov. ocios, Sp. ocioso,
from L. otiosus. For soft t before i = c
ie' agencer. Ociosus becomes o«s«/« : for
-osus = -eiix see § 2 29 ; for c = s see § 1 29 ;
for o = oi, by attraction of i, see § 84.
OISIF, adj. idle; der, from a root oise*, which
answers to L. otium. For ti = s see
agencer; for 0 = 0/ see § 84. — Der. oisiv-
ete.
OISILLON, sm. a little bird. A dim. o( oiseau,
q.v.
OISON, sm. a gosling; der. directly from
L. aucionem* (der. from auca, see oie), a
word found (7th cent.) in the Cassel Glosses.
For au — oj see § 108; for c=s see
§ 129; for -ionem =-o« see § 232.
016agineux, adj. oleaginous, oily ; from L,
oleaginosus*, der. from oleago.
Oleandre, sm. an oleander; Low L. arodan-
druni, a corruption of rhododendron.
Olfaetif, adj. olfactory ; as if from a L.
olfactivus*, from L. olfacere.
Oligarchie, sf. an oligarchy; from Gr.
uKiyapxia. — Der. oligarckique.
tOlinde, sf. a sword blade; from obs. Sp.
alinda, alhinda, steel, which from Ar. al
hind, the Hindoos. [Olinda in Brazil, as
well as Solingen in Westphalia, where there
was a sword factory, also claims the honour
of the name. Littre.]
OLU'E, sf. an olive ; from L. oliva. — Der.
olivkUe, Olivier, o/miire.
Olographe. See holographe.
Olyinpe, ^m. Olympus ; from L. Olympus.
— Der olympieh.
Olympia-de, sf. an Olympiad; from L.
olympiadem.
Olympique, adj. Olympic; from L. Olym-
pic u s .
Ombelle, sf. (Bot.) a flower shaped like
a parasol ; from L. umbella. For ■a. — o
fee § 9S.
Ombilic, sm. the navel; from L. umbilicus.
Its doublet is nombril. q. v. — Der. ovd)ilic:\\.
OMBRAGE, sm. shade, umbrage; from L.
umbraticum *. For \\ = o see § 98; for
-aticum = -r/g-e see § 201. — Der. ombrag-
er, onibrageux. (a horse which shies at its
shadow).
OMBRE, sf. a shadow; from L. umbra.
For u = o see § 98.
OMBRE, sf. umber, a brown colour, used in
the phTAfe ierre d' ombre ; lit. earth of Um-
bria; from It. Oinbria (§ 25). For u = o
.ee § q8.
OMBRE, sm. a char (fish). Origin unknown.
t Ombrelle, .•;/. a parasol; from It. om-
brella (§ 25).
OMBRER, va. to tint ; from L. umbrare.
For u = o see § 98.
OMBREUX, adj. shady; from L. umbrosus.
For u = o see § 98 ; for -osus=-eux see
§ 229.
OMELETTE, sf. an omelette. Origin un-
known.
OMETTRE,t/a. to omit; from L. omittere.
For mittere = me;/re see § 72.
Omission, sf. omission; from L. omis-
sion e m .
i" Omnibus, sm. an omnibus ; the L. om-
nibus.
Omnipotence, sf. omnipotence; from L.
oninipotentia.
Omniscience, sf omniscience ; from L.
omnis and scientia.
Omnivore, adj. omnivorous; from L. om-
nivorus.
Omoplate, sf. (Anat.) a scapula ; from Gr.
wfi.OTTXa.rT].
ON, proH. smf one, people ; formerly om,
horn : Ce sail horn bie?i que, says the
Chanson de Roland, i.e. On sait bien
cela que. Horn is from L. liomo, used
in the sense of one, they, men, in late Lat.,
as ' Ut inter tabulas adspicere homo non
posset,' in Gregory of Tours. Homo be-
comes first hom, then om (for loss of h. see
§ 134), then on (for m = 7z see § 161). O'l
is a doublet of homme, q. v.
Onagre, sm. an onager, wild ass ; from L.
o n a g r u s .
ONC, ONCQUES, adv. ever. It. unque, from
L. unquam. For u = o see § 98 ; for
qu = c see car.
ONCE, sf. an ounce ; from L. uncia. For
u = o see § 98 ; for -cia= -ce see § 244.
i-Onoe, sf an ounce (jaguar); of Oriental
origin, Vexi.yovz (§ 30).
Oncial, adj. uncial; from L. uncialis.
ONCLE, sm. an uncle. Prov. avoncle, from
L. avunculus, by regular contr. (see § .J^l)
of avunculus to avunc'lus ; then by loss
of medial v (see § 141) it becomes aunclus,
whence oncle ; for au - o see § 107.
Onction, sf. unction; from L. unctionem.
I'or u = o see § 9S.
274
ONCTUEUX — OPUSCULE.
Onctueux, adj. unctuous ; from L. unctu-
osus*, der. from L. unctus. For u = o
see § 98. — Der. oncluoi'we.
ONDE, ff. water, wave ; from L. unda. For
U = o see § 98. — Der. onde, ondee, ondin.
ondine, ondoyer (der. from onde ; cp.
larmoyer from larme,guerroyer hom guerre,
cotoyer from cote, nettoyer from net, coudcyer
from coiide).
ONDOYER, vn. to undulate. See onde. —
Der. ondoyxni, ondoiement.
Ondul6, adj. undulating; from L. undula-
tus. — Der. ondidation, ondidntoke.
Onduler, vn. to undulate; from L. undu-
lare*. — Der. ondideux.
Onereux, adj. onerous ; from L. onerosus.
ONGLE, srn. a nail (of hand, etc.) ; from L.
ungula, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
ungula to ung'la, whence angle. For
U = o see § 98. — Der. angles, onglet, ongle
(whose doublet is ongide, q. v.).
Onguent, «»;. an unguent; from L. un-
guentum.
Onguicul6, adj. unguiculate ; from L. un-
guiculus.
Ongule, adj. hoofed; from L. ungulatus.
Its doublet is angle, q. v.
Ononiatop6e, ff. an onomatopoeia ; from
Gr. ovofj.aTovoiia.
Ontologie, .•/. ontology; from Gr. wv,
ovTos, and \uyos. — Der. antolog\qv\e.
t Onyx, S7n. (Min.) onyx ; the Gr. ovv^.
ONZE, adj. eleven; from L. undecim, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of lindecim to
und'cina, whence anze. For u = o see § 98 ;
for dc = c see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for c = z
see amitie. — Der. owzieme.
Oolithe, sm. (Min.) oolite ; from Gr. cjuv
and \i9os.
Opacite, sf. opacity; from L. opacitatem.
Opale, .■:/ (Min.) an opal ; from L. opalus.
Opaque, adj. opaque; from L. opacus.
't" Opera, >/. an opera; the It. opera
(§ 25). Its doublet is cettvre, q. v. — Der.
o/'p'rette.
Operateur, sm. an operator; from L. ope-
ra torem.
Operation, sf. an operation ; from L. ope-
ra t i o n e m .
Opercule, sm, a lid-covering; from L.
operculum.
Operer, vn. to operate; from L. operari.
Its doublet is ouvrer, q. v.
Ophicl6ide, syn. an ophicleide ; from Gr.
0(/)is and icKus (i. e. a keyed serpent, a
musical instrument so called from its
shape).
Ophthalmie, sf. ophthalmia ; from Gi.
u(f>9a\fiia. — Der. aphthalmi(\ue.
Opiae6, adj. containing opium ; der. from
opium, q. v.
Opiat, adj. opiate ; der. from L. opium.
Opiler, va. to remove the hairs from ; from
L. oppilare. — Der. desaptler.
Opimes, adj. f. pi. (properly used only with
the subst. depouilles : though Victor Hugo
has ventured to use it in the sm. with
tropkee) rich (rightly of spoils taken by a
commander from the body of the hostile
general); from L. opimus.
Opiner, vn. to speak, opine; from L. opi-
nari. — Der. opinznt, opiniatre (i. e. one
who is obstinately attached to his opi-
nions).
Opiniatre, adj. obstinate. See opiner. —
Der. opiniatrer, opiniatrele.
Opinion, sf. an opinion; from L. opinio-
neni.
Opium, sm. opium; from L. opium (a
word used by Pliny).
Opportun, adj. opportune ; from L. op-
portunus.
Opportunite, sf. opportunity ; from L.
opportunitatem.
OPPOSER, va. to oppose. This verb is
formed on the model of opposition (there
being no Lat. verb opposare). — Der. op-
posuni.
Opposite, adj. opposite; from L. opposi-
tus.
Opposition, sf. opposition ; from L. oppo-
sition e m .
OPPRESSF^R, va. to oppress. See presser. —
Der. oppressK.
Oppresseur, sm. an oppressor ; from L.
oppressorem.
Oppression, .•/. oppression; from L. op-
pression em.
Opprimer, va. to oppress; from L. oppri-
mere.
Opprobre, stn. an opprobrium, shame; from
L. opprobrium.
Optatif, adj. optative; from L. optativus.
Opter. va. to clioose ; from L. optare.
Optimisme, sm. optimism ; der. from op-
timus. For the learned suffix -isme see
§ 218. — Der. optimiste.
Option, sf. an option; from L. optionem.
Optique, adj. optical, sf. optics ; from Gr.
uTTTiKus. — Der. optic'\tn.
Opulence, ^/.opulence ; from L. opulentia.
Opulent, adj. opulent ; from L.opulentus.
Opuscule, sm. a tract; from L. opuscu-
lum
OR — ORFRAIE.
^75
on, S711. gold ; from L. aurum, which was
oruni in popular Lat., as we see from
Festus: 'Aurum, quod riistici orum dice-
bant.' For au = o see § 107.
OR, conj. now ; formerly ore (properly at this
hour), from L. hora. For loss of initial h
see § 134. Its doublet is heure, q.v. —
Der. desormais, dorenavant, encore, lors,
alors (see these words).
Oracle, S7n. an oracle; from L. oraclum,
a contrd. form of oraculum found in Virgil.
ORAGE, stn. a storm. Prov. auratge, from a
fictitious L. auraticum*, deriv. of aura.
For au = o see § 107; for -aticum = -a o-e
see § 201. — Der. orn^eu.x.
ORAISON, s/. prayer, oration ; from L. ora-
tionem, used for a prayer in Tertullian. For
-ationeni = -a/so« see § 232 ; the a, — ai is
caused by attraction, see § 54, 3.
Oral, adj. oral ; from L. oralis. — Der.
ora/ement.
+ Orange, sf. orange. Sp. naranja, of
Oriental origin, Ar. ndrandj (§ 30). The
Fr. word ought to be narange, but has
taken the form orange from a confusion
with the word or : in Lat. the orange was
called aureum malum, and the Fr. conse-
quently thought to find the sense of golden
(or) in the word it adopted. — Der. orangex,
oratigene, ora?igea.i, orangea.de, orange.
t Orang-outang, stn. an ourang-out-
aiig; a Malay word (§ 31).
Orateur, sm. an orator; from L. oratorem.
Oratoire, sm. an oratory; from L. orato-
rium. — Der. oralonen.
Oratoire, adj. oratorical; from L. orato-
rius.
t Oratorio, sm. an oratorio; the It.
oratorio (§ 25).
Orbe, sin. an orb; from L. orbis.
Orbieulaire, adj. orbicular; from L. orbi-
cularis.
Orbite, sf. an orbit ; from L. orbita. — Der.
orbi/aWe (of which the doublet is orniere, q.v.).
Orcan^te, sf. (Bot.) orchanete. Origin un-
known. Probably related to Ar. henne.
Orchestre, sm. an orchestra ; from Gr.
^)px'i^aTpa.
Orchis, sm. (Bot.) an orchis ; from Gr.
opxis. — Der. orckidce.
Ordalie, sf.an orJeal ; from L. ordalium*,
a Low Lat. word of Germ, origin, A. S.
orddl, judgment (§ 20) ; cp. the Germ.
7irlheil.
Ordinaire, adj. ordinary; from L. ordi-
narius.
Ordinal, adj. ordinal; from L. ordinalis.
Ordination, sf. ordination ; from L. ordi-
nationem,
Ordonnancer, va. to order payment (in
writing). See ordonner. — Der. ordonnance-
nient.
Ordonnateur, sm. an ordainer; from L.
ordinatorem. For i = o see ordonner.
ORDONNER, va, to ordain ; O. Fr. ordener,
which is the true form, from L. ordinare.
The form ordonner dates from the 15th
cent, only, and is etymologically indefensi-
ble : the corruption has probably arisen
from a confusion with ordre donner, to give
order. — Der. desordonner, ordonna.nce.
ORDRE, stn. an order ; from L. ordinem,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of ordinem
to ord'nem, whence ordre. For ii = r see
§ 163. — Der. desordre, sous-ordre.
ORDURE, sf. filth, ordure, dirt; der. from
O. Fr. adj. ord, dirty, which did not fall
entirely out of use till the 18th cent. Ord is
from L. horridus (repulsive, then filthy)
by regular contr. (see § 51) of horridus to
horr'dus, whence ord. For loss of initial
h. see § 134. — Der. ordurier.
Or6ade, sf. a wood-nymph ; from Gr. vpias,
opeaSa.
OREE, sf. skirt, edge (of a wood) ; from a
supposed L. orata*, der. from ora. For
-ata=e'e see § 201.
OREILLE, sf. an ear; from L. auricula,
der. from auris, which was oricula in
popular Lat., as we learn from Festus. F( r
au = o see § 107. Oricula, contrd. re-
gularly to oric'la (see § 51: Probus has
the form and objects to it), becomes oreille.
For 'icla. = -eille see § 257. — Der. oreillon,
oreillette, oreiller (whose doublet is auricu-
laire, q. v.), oreilhxd, orillon.
"t* Or6mus, sf. a prayer; the L. oremus,
' let us pray.'
ORFEVRE, sf. a goldsmith ; from L. auri-
fabrum. (lit. a workman who works in
gold), by contr. (see § 52) of aurifabrum
to aur'fabrum, whence orfevre. For au
= 0 see § 107; for a = e see § 54; for
h = v see § 113. — Der. or/twerie, orfevr-
ier.
ORFRAIE, sf. an osprey ; from L. ossifraga
(the bone-breaker), by regular contr. (see
§ 52) of ossifraga to os'fraga. Os-
fraga losing its medial g (see § 131) be-
comes orfraie. For a — ai see § 54; for
s = r cp. Marseille from Massilia, and
varlet, which is a transformation of vaslet
(see valet). Orfraie is a doublet of ossi-
frage, q. v.
Ta
2/5
ORFR 01 — OR THODOXE.
ORFROI, sm. orphreys (embroidered cloth of
gold) ; from L. aiirum phrygiuin*. Ovid
uses ' phrygiae vestes' for stuff's broidered
with gold. For auruin = or see or. Phry-
gium becomes froi by dropping g (see
§ 132), and by plir=/r (see coffre), and
i= oi (see § 68).
ORGANDI, sm. book-muslin. Origin un-
known.
Organe, sm. an organ; from L. organum.
Its doublet is orgne, q. v. — Der. oro'a^iiser,
ofganhme, organique.
Organiser, va. to organise. See organe. —
Der. organi^auon, organiszteuT, disorgan-
iser, reorganiser.
Organiste, siti. an organist. See orgue.
Organsin, sm. a kind of twisted silk.
Origin unknown Der. organsinei, organ-
siii3.ge.
ORGE, sf. barley. Prov. ordi, from L. hor-
deum, by regular change of eu = iu=7»
by coiisonification, see Hist. Gram. pp. 6^.
66. Hordjuni becomes orge by loss of
initial h, see § 134. For dj = o- see § 119.
— Der. orgeat (originally a decoction of
barley, though the drink now-a-days is an
emulsion of almonds'), orge\et.
Orgie, sf. an orgie ; from Gr. opyta.
ORGUE, sm. an organ (orgues, pi. sf.). It.
organo, from L. organum, an hydraulic
organ in Suetonius ; a wind organ in S.
Augustine and Cassiodorus. For loss of
two final atonic syllables see §§ 50, 51. —
Der. or^rt«iste (der. fiom L. organum,
see § 217). Orgue is a doublet of organe,
q. V.
ORGUEIL, 5m. pride. It. orgoglio, of Germ.
origin, from O. H. G. tirguo!, distinguished
(§ 20). — Der. orgiieilhux.
Orient, s»2. the East; from L. Orientem.
— Der. orieiiteT, orieiiUX, orieittA\s\t.
Orienter, va. to set towards the east. See
orient. — Der. or/ew/ation, Aesorienler.
Orifice, sf. an orifice; from L. orifi-
cium.
Oriflamme, sf. an oriflamme ; from Low
Lat. auriflamma*, from L. aurum and
flamma. For au = o see § 107.
Origan, sm. (Bot.) marjoram ; from L.
origanum.
Originaire, adj. native (of); from L. ori-
giiiarius.
Original, nr/;. original ; from L. originalis.
— Uer. originalhe.
Origins, sf. origin; from L. originem. —
Der. origi/iel.
t Orignal, sm. an elk; formerly or/g-nac
(orenac, the Canadian elk), from Basque
oreino, a stag, a name given by the Basque
emigrants in Canada to the North American
elk.
ORIPEAU, sm. Dutch gold, tinsel ; from L.
auri pellem, used in Low Lat. for gold leaf
For au = o see § 107 ; for ellem=ea« see
§ 282.
ORLE, sm. an orle (heraldic) ; from L. orula,
dim. of ora, an edge, by regular contr. (se^;
§ 51) of orula to or'Ia.
ORME, sm. an elm. Prov. olm. It. olmo,
from L. vilmus. For u = o see §98; for
l = r see § 157. — Der. orweau (formerly
ormel ; for el = eau see § 282), ormale,
ormoie, orwille.
ORNE, stn. an ash ; from L. omus.
Ornement, sm. an ornament ; from L. or-
namentum . — Der. orneviaiitxsic.
Orner, va. to adorn; from L. ornare.
ORNIERE, sf. a beaten track, o'd road ; in
Picard patois ordicre, from L. orbitaria*,
der. from orbita. Orbitaria, regularly
contr. (see § 52) to orb'taria, became
ordiere. For bt = / see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ;
for t = d see § I17; for -aria — -/ere see
§ 198. Ordure was afterwards changed to
orniire by an irregular substitution of n for
d. Its doublet is orbitaire, q. v.
Ornithogale, sw. (Bot.) star of Bethlehem ;
from Gr. opviOoyaKov.
Ornithologie, sf. ornithology ; from Gr.
opi'is, opvtOvs, and A.070S. — Der.ornitholog-
iste, ornilhologae.
ORONGE, s/. (Bot.) the orange-agaric, yellow
mushroom ; corruption of orange, q. v.
ORPAILLEUR, sm. a gold-finder, one who
looks for pailles d'or. For etymology see
or and paille.
ORPHELIN, .s?«. an orphan ; in 15th cent, or-
phenhi, originally orphaiiin, from L. orpha-
ninus*, deriv. of orph.anus. For a--e
see § 54 ; for n = Z see § 163.
ORPIMENT, sm. (Min.) orpiment, used in
painting ; from L. auri pigmenlum, i. e.
a colour to paint gold with. For au = o
see § 107; for gm = w see Hist. Gram.
p. 81 and § i68.
Orseille, ./. (Bot.) a kind of blue lichen.
Origin unknown.
ORTEIL, sm. a big toe ; formerly arteil,
Vrov.ar/eil, It. arligUo, from L. articulus.
Articulus becomes arleil by -iculus =
■ed, see § 157. For a = o see § 54, note 2.
Orteil is a doublet of article, q. v.
Orthodoxe. adj. orthodox ; from Gr. bp96-
do^os. — Der. orlhodoxie.
ORTHOGONAL — OUAILLE.
277
Orthogonal, adj. orthogonal ; from Gr.
Orthograplie, sf. orthography ; from Gr.
6p9oypd(pos. — Der. orthographiei, ortho-
graphique.
OrtllOgraphie, sf. orthography, (Archit.)
elevation ; from Gr. bp9oypa<pia.
Orthop6die, sf. orthopedy ; from Gr. 6p96s
and iratSfi'a. — Der. orthopedi<\ne.
ORTIE, ./. (Bot.) a nettle. Sp. oriiga, It.
ortica, from L. urtica For u = o see
§ 98; for -ica, = -ie see § 212.
Ortive, adj. (Astron.) ortive; from L. or-
ti vus.
•f Ortolan, sm. an ortolan; from Prov.
ortolan. It. ortolatio, from L. hortulanus,
properly of the garden, as the ortolan
usually nests in garden-hedges. For loss of
h see § 134.
f Orvi6tan, sm. orvietan ; from It. orvie-
taiio, of hist, origin (p. 33), being the name
given to a quack of Orvieto, who introduced
this electuary into France A. d. 1647 (§ 33)-
Oryctographie, sf. oryctography (fossil) ;
from Gr. opvKros and ypaipeiv.
Oryctologie, sf oryctology ; from Gr,
upvKTOs and \6'^oi.
OS, sm. a bone ; from L. os. — Der. desosser,
osselet (dim. of ossel).
Oscillation, sf oscillation; from L. oscil-
lationem.
Oseiller, V7i. to oscillate; from L. oscil-
lare. — Der. osc///atoire.
03E1LLE, sf. (Bot.) sorrel ; from L. oxalia,
der. from oxalis. For x = s see § 150;
for li = t7 see § 54, 3; for a = e see
OSER, vn. to dare. Prov. ausar, It. aiisare,
from L. ausare *, der, from ausum, supine
of audere. Ausare becomes oser by au
= 0, see § 107.
OSERAIE, sf an osier-ground. See osier.
OSIER, sm. an osier. Origin unknown,
Osmazome, .-/. (Chem.) osmazome ; from
Gr. ua/j-T] and ^ajfios.
OSSELET, sm. an ossicle. A dim. of os, q. v.
OSSEMENTS, sm. pi. bones (of the dead) ;
pi. of os;ement*, from L. ossamentum*,
der. of ossa, bones.
OSSEUX, adj. bony ; from L. ossuosus *.
For uo = o see § 102 ; for •osus = -eux see
§ 229.
Ossifier, va. to ossify; from L. ossifi-
care*, der. from os, — Der. oss//fcation.
Ossuaire, sm, an ossuary; from L, ossua-
r i u m .
Ostensible, adj. ostensible ; as if from a L.
ostensibilis*, der. from ostensum, su-
pine of ostendere.
Ostensoir, sm. a monstrance ; as if from a
L. ostensorium *, der. from ostensum,
supine of ostendere.
Ostentation, sf ostentation; from L, os-
teutationem.
Ost6ologie, sf osteology ; from Gr. oarfo-
\oyia.
Ostrac6, adj. ostraceous, belonging to the
oyster ; from Gr. oaTpaicios.
Ostraeisme, stn. ostracism ; from Gr. 6<t-
TpaKiafios.
OTAGE, sm. a hostage ; formerly ostage,
Prov, ostatge, from L. obsidatieum*, der.
from obsidatus, which from obses, a
hostage, cp. It, statico. Obsidatieum,
contr. regularly (see § ,S2) to ob'sdatieum,
gives, by the unusual change of d = t
(caused probably by the analogy of words
like status, etc.), the form obstaticus,
found for a hostage in medieval Lat. docu-
ments, ' Et de hoc deJerunt centum Sara-
cenos de melioribus obstaticos in potestate
Januensium ' is found in a loth-cent. text.
By bs = s (see Hist, Gram, p. 81) obsta-
ticus becomes ostaticus, found in a
charter of a,D. 1070: ' Raymundus . . ,
et Arnaldus . . , miserunt in ostaticum.'
Ostaticus became ostage (for -aticus =
-age see § 201), lastly otage by loss of s, see
§ 148.
Otalgie, sf. ear-ache ; from Gr. ohs, wtos,
and 0X705.
OTER, va. to remove; formerly os/«r, from
L, haustare, frequent, of haurire, to drink
up, exhaust, whence comes the sense of
oter. We find in Festus the compd. ex-
haustare for to take away : ' exhaustant
= efferunt.' Haustare becomes oster by
losing initial h., see § 1 31. For au = o see
§ 107 ; for loss of s see § 148,
Ottomane, sf an ottoman (sofa) ; of hist,
origin, see § 33, from Othman, founder of
the dynasty of the Ottoman Turks.
OU, conj. or. It. o, from L. aut. For loss
of t see abbe and aigu and § 1 1 8 ; for au
=^o = oti see 107.
OU, adv. where ; formerly u, It. ove, from
L. ubi. By losing b (see § 114) ubi be-
comes O. Fr. u, whence oil. For u = ou see
§ 90-
OUAILLE, sf a sheep, flock (the sense of
sheep lasted till the time of Mme. de
Sevigne, who uses the word in that sense) ;
in Christian symbolism used for the faithful,
Oiiaille, formerly oueille, originally oeilli,
278
OUAIS — OUVRER.
Prov. ovelha, is from L. ovicula. For loss
of V see § T41, whence O. Fr. oeille (for
-icula = -f ;7/e see § 257), thence oueille by
o — ou, see § 81.
OUAIS, inlerj. whish 1 a familiar interjection
c'enoting surprise ; an onomatopoetic word
(§ 34).
OUATE, sf. wadding. Trevoux says in his
Diet, that the word is often proncd.
onete, which would make it a dim. of one,
O. Fr. form of oie, a goose ; ouate (Germ.
watte, Engl, wad, which came from the
French) will therefore be wadding made
of goose feathers. (Littre.) — Der, oiiafer.
OUBLIE, sf. a small round cake. O. Fr.
oublee, from L. oblata*, in middle ages
an offering-cake, host, from L. oblatus.
Oblata in this sense is frequent in niediev.il
Lat. documents ; ' Ut de oblatis quae
ofleruntur a populo et consecration! super-
sunt,' says a letter of Hincmar, a.d. 852.
Oblata becomes O. Fr. oublee (for 0 = 011
see § 86; for -ata = -ee see § 201), whence
in the 1 5th cent, oublie. Otiblie is a doublet
of oblat, q. V. — Der. oblieur.
OUBLIER, va. to forget ; from the imagined
L. oblitare *, der. from oblitus, p. p.
of oblivisci. Oblitare becomes oiiblier:
for loss of medial t see §117; for o = o;^
see § 86. — Der. oubli (verbal subst.),
07/bHexix, oublieiit.
QUEST, s7n. west. O. Fr. west; of Germ.
origin, Germ, tvest (§ 27).
QUI, adv. yes ; formerly oil, from L. hoc
illud. From L. hoc comes O. Fr. form o
(for loss of initial h see § 134, and of final
C see § I 2g) ; in the 13th cent, tie dire ni o
ni non was = ite dire ui oiti tii non. Just
as hoc became o, so the compd. hoc illud
( = it is that thing) became oil, by loss
of medial c (see § 129) and by dropping
initial h (see § 134). This form oil (hoc
illud) had answering to it the form nentiil
(non illud) ; and just as nennil lost /, and
became nenni in modern Fr., so oil became
o'i, whence oiii. For loss of final / see 158 ;
for o = ou see § 81.
OUIR, va. to hear; formerly oir. It. udire,
from L. audire. For loss of medial d see
§ 120; for au = o in O. Fr., then o = ott
in modern Fr., see § 107. — Der. oult
(verbal subst.).
tOuragan, sm. a hurricane; in the 17th
cent, houragan, originally a sea-term, from
Sp. huracan, a term brought originally from
the Antilles.
OURDIR, va. to warp, plot; from Low L.
ordire* for ordiri, to begin. For 0 = 011
see § 86. — Der. owrJissage, ourdimm, ourd-
issoir.
OURLER, va. to hem ; from L. orulare,
der. from orula*; see orle. Oriildre,
regularly contrd. to or'lare (see § 52),
becomes ourler. For o=ou see § 86. —
Der. Qurlti.
OURS, sm. a bear; from L. virsus. For
u = ou see § 97. — Der. oitrse (L. ursa),
o?/rson.
OURSIN, sm. (i) a hedgehog, (2) an echinus,
sea-urchin, a corruption of kerisson, q. v.,
as may be seen by the Port, ouri^o,
Walloon ure^on, Engl, urchin, all forms
of the same word, and all from L. eri-
cius.
OUTARDE, ff. a bustard ; formerly oi/s/arde,
Prov. austarde, from L. avistarda, found
in Pliny. For contr. of avistarda to
av'starda whence austarda, see aulruche.
Austarda becomes oustarde (for au = o«
see § 107), thence ontarde (for loss of s see
§ 148). — Der. oiitarde.'AW.
OUTIL, svt. a tool, implement ; formerly
ousiil, originally ustil, from L. usitellum*
(any instrument used by work-people), der.
from L. usitare, by regular contr. (see
§ 52) of usitellum to ustellum, whence
oiistel* (iox \x. = oit see § 97), then oustil ;
cp. oisillon from oiseillon, q. v. Lastly, by
loss of s (see § 148) it became outil. — Der.
outil\tT, oiitiUage.
OUTRAGE, sm. an outrage. The Fr. ter-
mination -age seems to come from a Lat.
form ultraticum *, which does not exist,
see § 248. See outrer. — Der. outrager,
outrageux, 07ilrageant.
OUTRANGE, sf. excess. See outrer.
OUTRE, s/. a leather bottle ; from L. utrem.
For u = o;/ see § 97.
OUTRE, adv. beyond ; formerly oltre, Prov.
olira, from L. ultra. For u = o see § 97,
whence oltre, then outre; for ol = ou see
§ 157. — Der. outrer, outre-pzsieT.
OUTRECUIDANT, adj. overweening. See
07itre and cuider. — Der. outrecuidnnce.
OUTRER, va. to exaggerate. See outre. —
Der. 11 Voulnnce, outrAge,
OUVERTURE, sf. an opening. See ouvrir.
OUVRAGE, S7n. work. For -age in this
case see outrage. See ouvrer. — Der ouvr-
ager.
OUVRER, va. and n, to work; formerly ovrer,
from L. operari, by regular contr. (see
§ 52) of operari to op'rari, whence
ovrer (for p = i/ see § Hi), then ouvrer
OUVREUR — PAILLASSE.
2/9
(for o = o« see § 86). Its doublet is operer,
q. V. — Der. ouvrahle, oiivnge, onvroh,
otivree,
OUVREUR, sm. an opener, boxkeeper. See
ouvrir.
OUVRIER, sm, a workman, mechanic; for-
merly ovrier, Prov. obrier, from L. ope-
rarius, by regular contr. (see § 52) of
operd,rius to op'rarius, whence ovrier
(for p = 1/ see § 1 1 1 ; for -arius = -ier see
§ 198) ; lastly ouvrier (for o — ou see § 86).
OUVRIR, va. to open; in the lith cent.
tivrir, in 12th ovrir, in 13th ouvrir; there
appears to have been an early form avrir
also ; Sp. ahrir. It. aprire, from L. aperire,
by regular contr. (see § 52) of aperire to
ap'rire, whence O. Fr. avrir (for p = i;
see § III), whence ovrir (for the unusual
change a = o see § 54, note 2). Ovrir
later became ouvrir (for 0 = 011 see § 86).
(Littre regards the origin of the word as
very uncertain, thanks to its unusual vowel-
changes.) — Der. ouvevt (from L. apertus ;
for p = v see § III), o?/t/erture, ouvra.\\t,
ouvrear.
Ovaire, sm. (Anat.) an ovary ; der. from L.
ovum.
Ovale, adj. oval; from L. oralis.
Ovation, sf. an ovation, a lesser Roman
triumph; from L. ovationem.
Ove, s?«. (Archit.) an egg-sliaped ornament ;
from L. ovum. Its doublet is ceuf, q. v. —
Der. oyoi'de.
Ovipare, adj. oviparous; from L. ovi-
parus.
Ovoide, adj. ovoid. See ove.
Oxalique, adj. oxalic ; der. from Gr. o^aX'is.
— Der. oxalate.
Oxyerat, sm. oxycrate; from Gr. o£v-
Kparov.
Oxyde, sm. an oxide ; a word invented by
Lavoisier, a.d. 1787; der. from Gr. v^iis. —
Der. oxyder.
Oxyder, va. (Chem.) to oxydate. See
oxyde. — Der. oxyde, oxyda.Uon, oxydMe.
Oxygdne, sm. (,Chem.) oxygen ; a gas dis-
covered in A.D. 1 774 by Priestley, and named
oxygene by Lavoisier, a.d. 1778 ; from Gr.
o£us and yivos. — Der. oxygeuer.
Oxymel, sm. oxymel ; from Gr. o^v/xiXi ; a
mixture of vinegar and honey.
OYANT, smf. one who hears a case (a legal
term) ; from L. audientem, see ou'ir.
Audientera becomes oyant by loss of
medial d, see § 1 20. For au = o see § 107;
for -entem.= -an/ see § 192.
P.
PACAGE, sm. pasture-land ; formerly />ascnorp,
from L. pascuaticum *, found in medieval
Lat. documents, der. from pascuum by
pascuaticum = pascaticum, whsnce pas-
cage (for -aticum = -n^e see § 201), then
pacage by dropping s, see § 148.
fPacha, sm. a Pasha; the Turk, pacha
(§ 30)- — Der. pachaWk.
Pachyderme, adj. pachydermatous; from
Gr. 7ra;^i's and Sip/jua.
Pacificateur, sm. a peacemaker ; from L.
pacificatorem.
Pacification, sf. a pacification ; from L.
pacificationem.
Pacifier, va. to pacify; from L. paci-
ficare.
Paoifique. adj. pacific; from L. pacificus.
PACO'ilLLE, sf. a venture (in commerce),
quantity, stock (of goods). A dim. of
paquet, q. v.
Pacte, sm. a pact ; from L. pactum. — Der.
pactiser.
Paganisme, sm. paganism ; from L. paga-
nismus*, der. from paganus.
PAGE, s/. a page; from L. pagina. For loss
of two final atonic vowels see §§ 50, 51.
PAGE, sm. a page (servant). Origin uncertain.
Littre suggests Lat. pagensis. Others pre-
fer the Gr. iratS/of.
Paginer, va. to page; from L. paginare*,
der. from pagina.
-{•Pagne, sm. cotion drawers; from Sp.
pnno (§ 26). Its doublet is pan, q. v.
f Pagode, sf. a pagoda ; of Oriental origin,
Pers. boulkkode, a house of idols (§ 31).
PAiEN, adj. and sjn. pagan, heathen. Prov.
pagan. It. pagano, from L. paganus,
found in this sense in TertuUian and
Jerome. For loss of medial g see § 131 ;
for the intercalated i see also § 131; for
-anus = -en see § 1 98.
PAILLASSE, sf. straw mattress, palliasse. See
paille. — Der. paillasson.
PAILLASSE, sm. a clown. Sea paille.
28o
PA ILLE — PALI NOD.
PAILLE, $f. straw ; from L. palea. For
ea = ia see Hist. Gram. p. 66, whence
faille; for ali = a// see § 54, 3. — Der.
empailler, depailler, paillasse (a sf. mean-
ing ticking; this word also becpmes a sm.
signifying a tumbler, juggler, one dressed
in ioile a paillasie), pailhsson, pailletie,
paillon, pailltt.
PAIN, stn. bread; from L. panem. For
a, = ai see § 54. — Dev. paner.
PAIR, adj. similar, even. Sp. par, from L.
par. For a = ai see § 54. — Der. paire
(a pair, two things which are alike and go
together).
PAIR, stn. a peer, equal, fellow (see above).
Peers are properly the chief vassals of a
lord, having equal rights one with another,
— Der. pairesse, pairie.
PAISIBLE, adj. peaceable. See paix.
PAISSON, sf. pasturage (in forests) ; from
L. pastionem. For -tionem = -sso« see
6 232; for a = a: see § 54.
PAITRE, vn. to graze, pasture; formerly
paistre, from L. pascere *, der. from
pasci. For -ascere = -ai^re see § 260.
PAIX, sf. peace ; formerly pais, from L.
pacem. For a = aj see § 54; ioi o = s = x
see amide. — Der. ^atsible, zpaiser.
Pal, S7n. a pale (the sharpened stake used for
impalement) ; from L. palus. Its doublet
is pieu, q. V. — Der. empaler.
T Paladin, sm. a paladine ; from It. pala-
dino (§ 25), — Its doublet is palalin, q.v.
PALAIS, fill, a palace ; from L. palatium.
For -atiiun = -a/i see §§ 54, 3, 115, and
123 ; for c = s see § 129.
PALAIS, sm. (Anat.) the palate ; from L.
palatum. As -atum regularly = -e (sec
ampoule), the French word ought to have
become pale : palais, the existing form,
arises from a confusion with palais above.
i-Palan, sm. tackling; in i6th cent.
palanc, from It. palanco (§ 25). — Der.
palan^on.
+ Palanquin, sm. a palanquin; of Hindu
origin, VaM palangla, a litter (§ 31).
Palatal, adj. palatal; from L. palatum,
Palatin, adj. palatine ; from L. palatinus,
officer of the Palace.
Palatine, sf. a fur tippet; of hist, origin,
see § 33, alluding to the Princess Palatine,
sister-in-law to Louis XIV, who brought
this kind of dress into use. She describes
it herself ' Aussi suis-je en ce moment tres
h la mode . . . j'ai eu I'idee, par le froid qui
rtgiie, de reprendre une vielle fourrure,
afin d'avoir plus chaud au cou . . . c'e»t la
plus granJe mode du moment.' From a
letter dated 14th Dec. 1676. (Littre.)
Pale, sf. the blade of an oar ; from L.
pala. Its doublet is pelle, q.v. — Der.
paleron, palee. palette, palet.
PALE, adj. pale ; from L. pallidas. For
loss of last two atonic syllables see §§ 50,
51 ; for loss of one 1 see § 158. — Der.
pdliT, palot.
PALEFRENIER, sm. a groom. See palefroi.
PALEFROI, sm. a palfrey. Prov. palafrei,
from L. paraveredus*, an extra post-
horse, which from ver6dus, cp. Germ.
pferd. Parav§r^dus, is rej^ularly contrd.
(see § 52) to parav'redus, in Caro-
lingian documents : thus ' Aut paravreda
dare nolunt' is found in one of the Capi-
tularies of Charlemagne. Paravredus
becomes parafredus (for v = f see § 140),
found in the Germanic laws : 'Parafredos
donent,' Lex Bajuwariorum, I. 5. Para-
fredus, by r=l by dissimilation (see
§ 169), gives palafredus, found in a Lat.
document, end of 10th cent. Palafredus
becomes palefroi: for loss of d see § 121 ;
for 6 = 0! see § 61 ; for a = e see § 54. —
Der. palefremex (for palefredier, cp, orniere
for ordiere. q v.).
Pal6ographie, .';/ palaeography ; from Gr.
rra\ai6s and ypdffxiv.
Pal6ontologie, >/. palaeontology ; from Gr.
TTaKatus, uvra and A070S.
PALERON, sm. the shoulder bone. See
fiale.
Palestre, sf. a palaestra ; from L. palaestra.
— Der. palestriqMe.
PALET, sm. a quoit. See pale. — Der. paleter.
f Paletot, sm. a great coat; formerly
paleloc; of Germ, origin, Dutch />n//sroc^,
a palmer's coat (§ 27). — Der. /a/e/oquet.
PALETTE, sf. a battledore, pallet. See
palle.
Paletuvier, sm. (Hot.) a mangrove. Origin
unknown.
PALEUR, sf. pallor, paleness; from L. pal-
lorem. For -orem = -e;<r see § 227.
PALIER, sm. a landing-place (on st;iirca?es) ;
formerly pailUer, der. from paille, becHuse
of the straw-mat (paillasson) placed there.
For loss of/ see § 158.
Palimpseste, sm. a palimpsest; from Gr.
TTaKifJ-lpTJCTTOS.
Palingenesie, sf. palingenesia ; from Gr.
TraKiyyevtaia.
Palinod, sw. a poem in honour of the
inmiaculate conception of the Virgin, in-
stituted for a prize in Normandy in the
PA LINO DIE — PA NNE.
28j
l6th cent., in opposition to the attacks of
xhe Huguenots oa Mariolatry. See pali-
nodie.
Palinodie, sf. a palinode, recantation ;
from Gr. vaKivaihia.
PALIS, sm. a pale, paled enclosure ; from L.
palicium*, found in medieval Lat. docu-
ments, dcT. from palus, a stake. For
-iciuin = -/s see § 214. — Der. palisser.
fPalissade, sf. a palisade; from It.
falizzala (§ 25).
Palissandre, sm. rosewood. Origin un-
known.
+ Palladium, sm. a palladium; the L.
palladium.
Pallier, va. to palliate; from L. palliare.
— Der. palliz\.\on, pallia.uL
t Pallium, sm. a pall, mantle; the L.
pallium.
Palm.e, sf. a palm-branch; from L. pal ma.
Its doublet is paume, q. v. — Der. />a/7nette,
palmier, palmiste, palmite.
Palme, sm. palm (measure); from L. pal-
mus, a length, measure, four fingers'
breadth.
PALMETTE, sf. a palm-leaf. A dim. of
palme, q. v.
PALMIER, sm. a palm-tree; from L. pal-
marius. For -arius = -/er see § 198.
Palraip§de, sm. a fin-footed bird ; from L.
p a 1 m i p e d e ni .
Palombe, sf. a ring-dove; from L. pa-
lumba.
PALONNIER, sm. a swing-bar. Origin
iHiknown.
Palpable, adj. palpable; from L. palpa-
bilis, found in St. Jerome.
Palper, va. to feel about; from L. pal-
pare. — Der. palpe (verbal subst.).
Palpiter, vn. to palpitate, throb ; from L.
palpitare. — Der. palpi.'anf, palpita.Uon.
PAMER, vn. to swoon ; formerly pasmer,
O. Sp. espasmar, It. spasmare, from L
spasmare (der. from spasma) by un-
usual aphaeresis of initial s, see Hist, Gram,
p. 80, and loss of second s, see § 148. —
Der. pamoison.
t Pamphlet, sm. a pamphlet; the Engl.
pamphlet (§ 28). — Der. pamphUUne.
PAMPRE, sm. a vine-branch; from L. pam-
pinus, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
pimpinus to pamp'nus, whence pampre.
For n = r see § 163.
PAN, sm. a skirt ; from L. pannus. For
nn = « see an. Its doublets are panne,
pagne, q. v.
Panac6e, sf. a panacea ; from L. panacea.
f Panache, sm. a plume of feathers ; from
It. pennacchio (§ 25). — Der. panacher, pan-
achure, empanacher,
fPanade, sf. a panade (culinary); from
It. panata (§ 25). Its doublet is pance.
PANADER (SE), vpr. to strut. Origin un-
known.
PANAGE, sjn. pannage ; formerly pasnage,
from L. pastinaticum.* (right of pastur-
age, der. from pastionem, q. v.). Pas-
tinaticum, contrd. regularly (see § 52)
to pas'naticum, becomes pasnage (for
-aticum = -ag-g see § 201), lustly panage,
by loss of s, see § 148.
PANAIS, sm. (Bot.) a parsnip; from L. pa-
nacem. For a,= ai see § 54; for c = s
see § 129.
Panard, adj. (used only in masc.) crooked-
lepged, of a horse which 'dishes.' Origin
unknown.
Panaris, sm. (Med.) a whitlow ; from L.
panaricium (found in Apuleius).
Pancarte, sf, a placard ; from medieval
Lat. pancharta, from Gr. vdu and
XnpTTj.
Pancreas, stn. the sweetbread ; from Gr.
■na-yKptas. — Der. pancreatique.
Pandour, sm. a pjndour ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), a name given to irregular
Hungarian troops.
Panegyrique, s/m. a panegyric ; from Gr.
navrjyvpiKos (i. e. \6yos).
Pan6gyriste, sm. a panegyrist ; from Gr.
TTaVrjyvpiOTTjS.
PANER, va. to crumb, cover with bread
crumbs. See pain. — Der. pane.
PANETIER, sm. a pantler (officer in charge
of bread) ; from O. Fr. paneter, which is
formed from pain. For such later forma-
tions see § 198. — Der. panetihie, panel-
erie.
Panicule, sf. (Bot.) a panicle; from L.
panicula. — Der. panicule.
PANIER, sm. a basket ; from L. panarium
(a bread-basket, in Suetonius). For -arixim
= -ier see § 198. — Der. paneree.
Panifier, va. to panify; from L. panifi-
care*, from panem. — Der. /a/jZ/fcation.
Panique, adj. panic; from Gr. TraviKuv
{SdfM, fear caused by the god Pan).
PANNE, s/. plush velvet; from L. panna*,
found in medieval Lat. documents. Pan-
na is from penna ; for transition of sense
(§ 13) from a feather to plush, cp. M.H.G.
federe, which bears both senses also. For
e = a see ame/ider and § 65 note I. Its
doublets are pan, pagne, q. v.
282
PANNE — PA QUET.
PANNE, sf. fat. Origin unknown.
PANNE, sf. a scrap of stuff (a sea-term), as
in phrase guipon de panne, a mop made of
stuff; der. horn pan, q.v.
PANNE, s/. a paling, rafter (in carpentry).
Origin unknown.
PANNEAU, sm. a panel, properly a little pan,
piece (of a wall); a dim. oi pan, q.v.
Panneau is used for a piece of textile stuff
in several medieval Fr. documents.
PANNETON, sm. the bit (of a key). Origin
unknown.
PANONCEAU, sw. a scutcheon. See pennon.
Panorama, sm. a panorama ; from Gr. ndv
and opa/^a.
PANSE, s/. a paunch ; from L. panticem.
For loss oft see Hist. Gram. p. 8l; for
icem = se see § 246. — Der. pansa.
PANSER, va. to dress wounds (of horses) ;
formerly penser, Sp. pensar, from L. pen-
sare, to think about, examine, then take
care of, dress, groom. For e = a see
amender and § 65, note i. Panser is a
doublet of penser, q. v. — Der. panszge,
pansement.
•|"Pantalon, stn. trousers; from Venetian
pantalone (§ 25). The Venetians them-
selves were nicknamed Pantaloons, from
their Saint /S. Panialeone.
PANTELER, vn. to gasp for breath. See
panlois. — Der. panlelznt.
PANTENNE, sf. a net ; see panliere.
Pantheisme, sm. pantheism ; from Gr. irav
and 6((js.
Pantheon, sm. a pantheon; from Gr. Trai-^f 0;'.
PanthSre, sf. a panther; from L. panthera.
PANTlfjRE, sf. a draw-net. Origin doubtful ;
either from L. panthera*, fem. form of L.
pantherum*, a net; or from O.Fr. pante,
a net. For e = ie see § 56.
Pantin, sm. a dancing puppet. Origin
uncertain: probably hist. (§ 33), from the
village of Pantin near Paris, the inhabitants
of which had a great name for their dancing.
(Littre.)
Pantographe, sm. a pantograph ; from
Gr. nav and ypdcptiv.
PANTOIS, adj. out of breath ; PANTELER,
vn. to gasp for breath, der. from a root
pant, of Celtic origin, Kymr. pant (§ 19).
Cp. Engl, to panl.
Pantomdtre, sm. a pantometer ; from Gr.
vdv and /xtTpov.
Pantomime, sm. a pantomime; from L.
pantom imus.
t Pantoufle, s/. a slipper; from It. /a;j-
tofola (§ 25). Origin unknown.
PAON, sw. a pea-fowl. Rp. pavon, from L.
pavonem, in form of paonem in the
7th cent, in the Glosses of Cassel. For loss
of medial v see § 141. — Utr. paonne, paon-
neau.
PAPA, sm. papa; an onomatopoetic word
(§ 34). Cp. L. pappa.
PAPAL, adj. papal ; from L. papalis*. For
-alis = -rt/ see § 191.
PAPAUTE, sf. the papacy; formed from the
adj. papal (q.v.) with addition of the
ending -te as if from -tatem, see § 230.
PAPE, S7n. a pope (father, title given to primi-
tive bishops). For pp =p see chape. — Der.
papa], papisme, papisie.
+ Papegai, sm. a popinjay. Sp. papa-
gayo, of Oriental origin, Ar. babagha, a
parrot (§ 30).
PAPELARD, .'w. a hypocrite. Origin uncer-
tain: prob. connecLed with pape, the pope.
PAPERASSE, sf. waste paper. A dim.
(§ 272) ol papier, q.v. — Der. paperasser,
paperassicT.
PAPETIER, sm. a stationer, paper-maker.
See papier: it is a very irregular formation ;
the regular word would have been paperier
(§ 198). — Der. />a/)f/erie.
Papier, sm. p.iper ; from L. papyri us*,
from papyrus. Its doublet is papyrus. —
Der. papeUer, papensse.
Papilla, sf. (Anat.) papilla; from L. pap*
ilia. — Der. papilh'ne.
Papillon, sm. a butterfly; from L. papili-
onem (see § 231). Its doublet \s pavilion,
q. V. — Der. papillonner, papillate.
Papillote, sf. a curl-paper. See papillon.
— Der. papilloter, papillotige.
t Papyrus, sm. papyrus; the L. papy-
rus.— Der. papynce.
PA QUE, sf. passover, Easter; formerly pasqiie,
Prov. pasca, from L. pasclia. For loss of
s see § 148.
f Paquebot, S7n. a packet, despatch-boat ;
from Engl, paciet-boat (§ 28).
PAQUERETTE, sf. the Easter daisy; for-
merly pasquerette, from O. Fr. pasquier
(i. e. the pasturage flower"). Pasquier is
der. from L. pascuum. For loss of s see
§ 148.
PAQUET, sm. a packet, parcel ; formerly
pacqtiet, derived (together with pacotille)
from a common root pac, which is L. pac-
cus *, found in a medieval Lat. charter :
'Non tamen licebit praefatis mercatoribus . ,
pannos suos scindere . . . nee aliter nisi per
paccum vel integrum pannuni . . . vendere.'
Paccus is of Celtic origin, answering to
PAR — PARA VENT.
283
Gael, pac, a pack (§ 19). — Der. paqiiettr,
empaqueler.
PAR, prep, by, from L. per. For e = a see
§ 56 and § 65 note I.
Par (de), prep, from ; originally de part in
llth and 12th cent, documents. It. da
pane, Sp. de parte, from L. de parte. De
par le rot was in 12th cent, de part le rot
(in the St. Thomas the Martyr) and signi-
fies properly 'from the king's part' or 'side.'
For loss of final / see § 118.
Parabole, sf. a parable, allegory ; from L.
parabola. — Der. parabohque.
Parabole, sf. (Math.) a parabola ; from
Gr. TTapa0o\rj. — Der. />rtrn6o/ique.
PARACHEVER, va. to finish; compd. of
achever (q. v.) and par. Par is from L.
per (see par^, and is found in such Lat.
conipds. as parfait (perfectus), parvenir
(pervenire), parmi (permedio), etc.;
and in such Fr. compds. as parfumer, par-
donner. The particle per was used in Lat.
to mark the highest degree of intensitj', as
ill perhorridus, pergratus, pergra-
cilis, etc. Similarly in Fr. parachever,
parfaire, etc. This particle par was separ-
able in O. Fr. ; thus O. Fr. parsage was
divided thus, tant par est sage, a phrase
found in the 12th cent, for tant il est par-
sage. A relic of this construction survives
in the phrase par trop, as in c'est par trop
fort, that is far too strong.
PARACHUTE, sm. a parachute. See parer,
a, and chute.
Paraclet, sm. (i) the Paraclete, the Com-
forter; (2) the name of Abelard's nunnery
near Nogent-sur-Seine ; from Gr. irapaKX-q-
ros.
t Parade, sf parade; originally a term in
horsemanship, from Sp. parada, the sudden
check of a horse (§ 26). Its doublet is
parce, q. v. — Der. paradox.
Paradigme, sm. a paradigm ; from Gr.
'napabiL'^jxa.
Paradis, sm. paradise; from L. paradisus.
Its doublet is parvis, q. v.
Paradoxe, stn. and adj. paradox ; from Gr.
■napdSo^os. — Der. paradoxal,
PARAFE, sm. a flourish ; from L. para-
graphus* (found in Isidore of Seville, for a
mark like a Greek 7 to distinguish the dif-
ferent subjects of a book). Paragraphus,
regularly contrd. (see § 51) to paragr'-
phus, becomes pararfe* (for gr=r see
§ 131, for pli=/ see § 146); pararfe*
becomes parafe by dissimilation, see § 169.
Parafe is a doublet oi paragraphe, q. v.
PARAGE, sm. quarter (sea-shore). Origin
unknown.
PARAGE, sm. extraction, birth ; from Low L.
paraticum*, der. from par. For -aticum
= -age see § 201.
Paragoge, sf. (Gram.) paragoge ; from Gr.
TTapayaiyT!. — Der. ^ora^o^ique.
Paragraphe, sm. a paragraph ; from Gr.
irapaypacprj. Its doublet is parafe, q.v.
•|-Paraguante, sf an acknowledgment
(of a service) ; from Sp. paraguante (§ 26).
The word is now obsolete.
PARAITRE, vn. to appear; formerly pa-
raistre, from L. parescere *, a doubtful Lat.
form for parere. For -escere = -aC/re
see §§ 259, 260. — Der. comparaitre.
Parallaxe, sf. parallax ; from Gr. TrapdX-
Xa^ts. — Der. parallactiqxie.
Paralldle, sm. a parallel; from Gr. ircpaK-
\r]\os. — Der. parallelisme.
Parall^logramme, sm. a parallelogram ;
from Gr. Trapa\\T]\6ypafifia.
Paralogisme, «;«. a paralogism (fallacy) ;
from Gr. napaXoyiafios.
Paralysie, sf. paralysis ; from Gr. rropd-
XvcTis.
Paralytique, adj. paralytic ; from Gr.
napaXvTiKus.
fParangon, sm. a comparison; from Sp.
paragon (§ 26). — Der. paragonnex.
Paranymphe, smf. the companion (in an-
cient Greece) of a bride or a bridegroom ;
thence, the person who presented (in the
University of Paris) candidates for a degree ;
from Gr. Trapd and vvfifpos or vvp-fprj.
+ Parapet, sm. a parapet; from It. para-
petto (§ 25).
Paraphernal, adj. paraphernal ; from Gr.
rd TTapdipfpva {rrapd and <pepvr]).
Paraphrase, sf a paraphrase ; from Gr.
napdfppaais. — Der. paraphraser, paraphras-
es.
Paraphraser, va. to paraphrase. See
paraphrase.
PARAPLUIE, sm. an umbrella. See parer,
d, and phiie.
Parasange, sf, a parasang ; from the
Persian, through Gr. irapaadyyTjs.
Paras616ne, sf. paraselene, lunar halo; from
Gr. Trapd and atKT}vrj.
Parasite, sm. a parasite; from L. parasitus.
t Parasol, sm. a parasol; from It. para-
sole (§ 25).
PARAXON NERRE, sm. a lightning-con-
ductor. See parer, a, and tonnerre.
PARAVENT, sm. a screen. See parer, a,
and vent.
284
rARC — PARLER.
PARC, sm. a park, enclosed pen (for cattle) ;
from L, parous* (so used in the Germanic
Laws : ' Qui gregem equarum in parco
furatus fuerit,' says the Lex Bajuwariorum).
Parous is properly a closed space in which
animals are kept. Of Celtic origin ; from
a root bar, par, to enclose. — Der. parquer,
parquet, parcAge,
PARCELLE, s/. a small part, particle ; from
L. particella*, dim. of partem, by re-
gular contr, (see § 52) of partioella to
part'cella, whence parcelle. For tc = c
see Hist. Gram. p. 81. — Der. /larce/Zaire.
PARCEQUE, core/, because. ?ice.par,ce, andgw?.
PARCHEMIN, sm. parchment ; originally
parcatnin, Prov, pergamen, from L. per-
gamena* (sc. oharta, i. e. paper of Perga-
mos), found in St. Jerome, and written
pergamina iu Isidore of Seville. For
e = i see § 59. In the transit from per-
gamina, or rather pergaminum, to par-
chemin, for per = par see § 65 ; the
changes from -gamina to •chemin are un-
usual, especially that from hard g toe; hard
c falls to ch (Hist. Gram. p. 64) : it is pos-
sible that the form of the word has been
affected by chemin (cp. Rutebceuf s play of
words in le droit chemin, Aussi plain com
tin parchemin). — Der. parcheminier, par-
chemintnt, parchemine.
Parcimonie, sf. parsimony ; from L. par-
ol moni a. — Der. parcimonieux.
PARCOURIR, va. to go over, run through ;
from L. perourrere. For letter-changes
see par and coiirir.
PARCOURS, sm. a line (of road, etc.) ; from
L. peroursus*. compd. of per and cur-
sus. For letter-changes see par and coiirs.
PARDONNER, va. to pardon; from L. per-
donare*, in Carolingian documents, as ' Et
pro illius gratia totum perdono quod con-
tra me misfccerunt,' in the Capitularies of
Charles the Bald, 26. For sense of per in
perdonare, and for per = /'ar, see parache-
ver. For other letter-changes see donner. —
Der. pardon (verbal subst.),/>ar(io«7zable.
PAREIL, adj. alike ; from L. pariculus *,
der. from par. Parioulus is found in
very ancient medieval Lat. documents :
' Hoc sunt pariculas cosas,' says the Le.x
Salica. For-ioulus = -e;7 see § 257. — Der.
ap/)nrei71er, appareil, dcpareiUer.
PAREMENT, i7n. an ornament. See parer.
Parenchyme, sm. parenchyma ; from Gr.
■napeyy^Vfia.
PARENT, sm/. a parent; from L. paren-
tem. — Der. parentage, parent^, parenthle.
Parenth^se, s/. a parenthesis; from Gr.
rrapivOtais.
PARER, va. to adorn, deck; from L. parare;
also to parry, in which sense also it comes
from parare = to get ready to avoid a
blow. — Der. paremeat, paruie, parade, re-
parer.
PARESSE, sf. idleness; formerly parece, ori-
ginally perece, Sp. pereza, from L. pi-
gritia. For -itia = -ece = -esse see §245;
for gr = r see § 168 ; for i = e see § 70. —
See also § 2. — Der. paresser, paressenx.
PARFAIRE, va. to complete (a thing). See
/aire and parachever. — Der. par/ait.
PARFAIT, adj. perfect. See par/aire.
PARFILER, va. to pick out threads (of a
textile fabric). See par and /iler. — Der.
parfihge.
PARFOIS, a(fi;. sometimes. See par and/o/.i.
PARFONDRE, va. to fuse. See parachever
and /ondre.
PARFUMER, va. perfume. See /umer and
parachever. — Der. par/um (verbal subst.),
par/timeui, par/umene.
Parhelie, sm. a parhelion ; from Gr. irapi^-
Xios.
tParia, sm. a pariah, outcast; of Hindu
origin (§ 31). Hind. /iar(7_ya.
Parier, va. to wager; from L. pariare,
lit. to balance an account, then to pledge,
wager, equal sums. — Der. pari (verbal
subst.), parieuT.
Parietaire, sf. (Bot.) parietary, pellitory;
from L. parietaria (so used in Apuleius).
Parietal, adj. (Anat.) parietal ; from L.
parietalis.
PARISIS, adj. coined at Paris (an obsolete
adj. used only of coinage). The sou or
livre Parisis was worth one fourth more
than the sou or livre tournois.
Parity, sf. parity; from L. paritatem.
PARJURE, sm. perjury; from L. perjurium.
For a = a see par.
PARJURE, adj. perjured; from L. perjuTUS.
For e=a see par.
PARJURER, va. to perjure; from L. per-
jurare. For letter-changes see par ami
jurer.
PARLER, vn. to speak. O. Fr. paroler, from
L. parabolare*, properly to relate. Para-
bolare is used for 'to speak,' in Carolingian
documents : we read ' Nostri seniores, sicut
audistis, parabolaverunt siniul, et con-
sideraverunt cum comniunibus illorem fide-
libus ' in a Capitulary of Charles the Bald.
Parabol^re, regularly contrd. (see § 52)
to parab'lare, becomes paraulara * (for
PARMI — PARTIR.
285
t)l = i/Z = w/ fee auroTte). Jt'araulare be-
comes O. Fr. paroler (for au = o see
§ 107), then paroler is contrd. to par'ler
(following the rule of § 5 l).— Der. parleur,
parlement, parlementer, parlemtnUucpcirl-
age, parler (sm.), parlerie, parloii, fouT-
parler, reparler.
PARMI, prep, amongst ; from L. per me-
dium. For letter-changes see par and tni.
Parnasse, 5m. Parnassus; from L. Par-
nassus.
Parodie, sf. a parody ; from Gr. -nopcvUa.
— Der. parodier, parodlsle.
PAROI, sf. a partition wall ; from L. pa-
rietem. For loss of t see § 1 1 8 ; for i = oi
see § 6S.
PAROISSE, sf. a parish ; from L. paroecia *
(a diocese in S. Angustine, a parish in Sido-
nius Apollinarius). Paroecia is regularly
reduced to parecia (see § 105), whence it
becomes paroisse. For -ecia, = -esse see
§ 245 (the c being = soft t) ; for e = oi see
§ 62. — Der. paroiss'ien, parois^h\.
PAROLE, sf. a word, speech. Piov.paraula,
from L. parabola, properly a recital. Para-
bola =/>nro/« is found in Carolingian docu-
ments, as ' Non dicani illas parabolas,
quas vos dixeritis ad me, et mandaveritis
mihi, ut celem, eas,' in a document of the
loth cent. Parabola, regularly contrd.
(see § 51) to parab'la, becomes paraula*.
For hl = vl = ul see aurone. Paraula*
becomes parole: for au = o see § 107.
Parole is a doublet oi parabole, q. v.
Paronyme, adj. paronymous ; from Gr.
■napwvviJLOs.
Pai'Otide, sf. (Anat.) the parotid gland ;
from Gr. -napwTis.
Paroxysme, stn. a paroxysm ; from Gr.
TTopai^vafjLos.
PARPAING, sm. a bonder (in building).
Origin unknown.
Parque, sf a fate ; from L. parca.
PARQUER, va. to pen (cattle). See pare.
PARQUET, sm. the bar (of a court of justice),
wooden flooring. See pare. — Der. parqtiet-
er, parqueleuT, parqiielene, parquetnge,
PARRAIN, sm. a godfather; formerly par-
rein (so written in the 17th cent.), Sp.
padrino, from L. patrinus*, found in
Carolingian documents, as in 'Sanctissimus
vir patrinus videlicet seu spiritualis pater
noster,' from a Charter a.d. 752. Pa-
trinus is from L. pater. Patrinus be-
comes parrai?i: for tr = rr see § 16S ;
for in=e/« (whence O.Fr. parrein) ; lastly
eiii = ain, see § 69 note 2.
Parricide, sm. a parricide (murderer cf
parent") ; from L. parricida.
Parricide, sm. parricide (act of murder) ,
from L. parricidium.
PARSEMER, va. to strew. See par and
semer.
PART, sf. a share, part ; from L. partem.
PART, sm. a birth, child ; from L. partus.
PART AGE, sm. a partition, an irregular deriv.
from partir (in the sense of L. partiri, to
divide). For terminations in -age see
§§ 201, 248. — Der. /)«r/rt^er, /)ar/a^eable,
pariagezni.
PARTANT, adv. consequently; from L. per-
tantum. For letter-changes see par and
tant. — Der. parlance.
fPartenaire, S7nf. a partner; from
Engl, fartner (§ 28).
PARTERRE, sm. a flower-garden. See par
and terre,
PARTI, adj. divided, in such phrases as parti
d'or et de gtieide ; aigle d'or aji chef parti
(i. e. two-headed). Parti is p.p. of O. Fr.
va. partir, to divide (see partir), which re-
mains in the phrase avoir maille a partir
(i.e. to have a penny to share with one).
PARTI, panic, sm. a side, a party ; from
partir. q. v.
Partiaire. adj. that pays part of produce as
rent; from L. partiarius.
Partial, adj. partial; as if from a L. par-
tialis*, der. from partem. For -alis =
-al or -el see § 19I. Its doublet is parliel,
(\. V. — Der. partialhe, impartial.
Partieipe, snz. a participle ; from L. parti-
cipium.
Partieiper, vn. to participate (in) ; from
L. participare. — Der. participant, parti-
cipation.
Particulariser, va. to particularise; der.
from L. particularis.
Particularite, sf particular ; from L. par-
ticularitatein.
Particule, sf. a parade, from L. particula.
Particillier, s/n. a private person, indi-
vidual ; from L, particularis.
PARTIE, sf. a part. See partir.
Partiel, adj. partial; from L. partialis*,
der. from partem. Its doublet is partial,
q.v.
PARTIR, (l)fn. to divide; (2) vn. to depart;
from L. partiri. In the middle ages se partir
d'iin lieu meant to separate oneself from
a place, go away, hence to depart. The
compd. se dcpartir d'lin lieu, to travel, has
produced the partic. subst. depart.— Der.
d(:partir, repartir, partie (partic. subsl..
286
rA R TISA N — PA TA CUE.
properly a division, portion), parli (panic,
subst., the side one takes, thence resolu-
tion, opinion).
+ Partisan, s;n. a partisan; from It. /lar-
tigiano (§ 25).
Partitif, adj. partitive; from L. partiti-
vus*, der. from partitum, supine of par-
tiri.
Partition, sf. partition ; from L. partitio-
nem.
PARTOUT, adv. everywhere. See par and
tout.
PARURE, sf. attire, finery. See parer.
PARVENIR, vn. to attain, reach; from L.
pervenire. For e = a see far. — Der.
parvenu.
PARVIS, sm. a porch, properly the space be-
fore a church porch; parvis, formerly pare-
vis, originally pare'is and parais, is from
L. paradisus (used in this sense in me-
dieval Lat. : ' Hie atrium beat! Petri, quod
paradisus dicitur, estquc ante ecclesiam,
maguis marmoribus stiuxit,' says Anastasius
the Librarian in the ph cent. At the end
of the 8th cent. Paul the Deacon simi-
larly uses the word : ' Ecclesiae locum qui
paradisus dicitur.' Paradisus by losing
d (see § ] 20) becomes O. Fr. para'is,
whence pareis ; for a = e see § 54. Pare'is
had an euphonic v intercalated (see corvee)
to obviate the hiatus {pare-is, pare-v-is),
then dropped e and became /)arM's, following
the rule given in § 51. ParvislsA doublet
of paradis, q. v.
PAS, sm. a step; from L. passus. Forss = s
see ais and § 149.
PAS, adv. not, no. It is the same word as
the sm. and in its original use retained part
at least of its proper sense, as in such phrases
as Je ne marche pas, etc.
Pascal, adj. paschal; from L. paschalis.
Pasigraphie, sf. pasigraphy (imaginary uni-
versal language) ; from Gr. irds audjpdfpeii'.
"t-Pasquin, s?n. (l) Pasquin, (2) a pasquin-
ade ; from the name of a mutilated statue at
Rome, to which lampoons, etc. were affixed ;
from It. pasquino (§ 25).
t Pasquinade, sf. a pasquinade; from
It. pasquuiata (§ 25).
PASSABLE, adj. passable. See passer.
't'Passade, sf. a passage; from It. passata
(§ 25).
PASSAGE, sm. a passage. See passer. — Der.
passagtx.
PASSAVANT, sm. a permit. See passer and
avant.
PASSEMENT, sm. (i) a tank, filled with acid
liquid, through which tanners pass theii
skins; (2) lace (of gold, etc.) See passer.
— Der. passeineiUer, passementlev, passe-
mentevie.
PASSE-PARTOUT, sm. a master-key; see
passer and partait.
PASSE-PASSE, sm. sleight of hand, dexterity ;
see passer.
PASSE-PORT, sm. a passport. See passer
and port.
PASSER, va. to pass; from a fictitious L.
passare*, from passum, supine of pan-
dere, to open. 'Pandere viam,' in Livy, =
to make a way, a passage. — Der. pas (verbal
subst., remaining in such phrases as pas de
vis, pas de porte, pas de Calais), passe,
/>assable, passe, passant, passage, passeuv,
passo'ue, passereWe, passemeni, passe-passe,
passiUon, cowpasser, depasser, ouliepasser,
repasser, mrpasser, Uepasser.
PASSEREAU, sm. a sparrow ; from L. pas-
serellus (dim. of passer). For -ellus =
■eau see § 204.
Passerelle, ,-/. a footbridge (used chiefly of
railway-bridges) ; see parser, and for dim.
termination -elle see § 282.
PASSE-TEMPS, sm. a pastime ; see passer
and temps.
Passe-volant, sm. a sham-soldier at a
review, an uninvited guest ; see passer and
voler.
Passible, adj. capable of feeling ; from L.
pass i bills. — Der. passibilhe, impassible.
Passif, adj. passive; from L. passivus.
Passion, sf. passion ; from L. passionem.
— Der. passiofiner.
fPastel, sfn. a pastel, crayon; from It.
pastello (§ 25). Its doublet is pastille,
q.v.
fPastSque, sf. a water-melon; from
Vox\. pateca (,§ 26).
PASTEUR, sm. a pastor, shepherd; from L.
pastorem. For o=eu see § 79. Its
doublet is patre, q. v.
f Pastiche, sm. imitation, pasticcio ; from
It. pasticcio (§ 25).
Pastille, sf. a pastille; from L. pastilla,
fem. form of pastillus, a dim. of pastus.
Pastoral, «£//'. pastoral ; from L. pastoralis.
— Der. pastorale (adj. used substantively).
PASTOUREAU, sm. a shepherd boy ; 'for-
merly pastourel, from L. pastorellus =^,
dim. of pastor. For o — ou see § 81;
for -ellus = -ea!/ see § 204. — Der. (from
O. Fr. pastourel) pastoiireWe (pastoral
poetry).
+ Patacho, f/'. a 'patache' (kind of public
PA TARD — PA TURE.
287
coach), originally a little ship, in Mmi-
taigne and Sully. From the sense of ' vessel '
it passed to that of ' carriage,' just as some
public vehicles are called gondolas. Patache
is a Spanish word (§ 26).
PATARD, sm. a small coin ; used only in
such phrases as il ne vaiit pas un patard,
it is not worth a doit. There is another
form, patac, which connects it with O. Fr.
pa/agon (a Flemish coin), Sp, patacon
(§ 26).
f Patate, sf. a Spanish potato, from the
Antilles ; from Sp. patata (§ 26).
PATAUD, sm. properly, a young dog with
big paws, then, an awkwardly built fellow.
See patte.
PATAUGER, vn. to dabble, splash. Seepat/e.
PATE, sf. paste ; formerly paste, from L.
pasta* (in Marcellus Empiricus). For loss
of s see § 148. — Dev. pdt&, pdtie, pdleux,
pdton, empdltT.
Patelin, stn. a wheedler; of hist, origin
(see § 33), the name of the hero of the
' farce de Patelin,' written at the end of
the 14th cent. — Der. patelintx, patelinage,
patelintur.
Patelle, sf. (Conch.) a litiipet; from L.
patella.
Pat^ne. sf. a paten; from L. patena.
PATENOTRE, sf. a paternoster. Lord's
prayer; ioxvaex\y patenosire, originally /)«-
ternostre, from L. pater noster. For
loss of r see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for other
letter-changes see twtre.
Patent, adj. patent ; from L. paten tern. —
Der. patents, patente.
t Pater, sm. the Lord's Prayer; the L.
pater (the first word of the Lord's
Prayer).
Patdre, sf, a patera, a peg; from L.
patera.
Paterne, adj. paternal ; from L. paternus.
Paternel, adj. paternal; from L. paterna-
lis*, der. from paternus.
Paternity, sf. paternity; from L. pater-
nitatem.
Path6tique, adj. pathetic ; from Gr. -naOrj-
TtKOS.
Pathologic, sf. pathology ; from Gr. iidOos
and Ao-yos. — Der. pathologiqve.
+ Pathos, sm. pathos; the Gr. TTa9os.
Patibulaire, (i) adj. of the gallows; (2)
sm. a gallows : der. from L. patibulum.
Patience, sf. patience; from L. patientia.
For -cia = -ce see § 244.
Patience, sf. (Bot.) herb-patience ; perhaps
a corruption of O, H.G. pleticha (§27).
Patient, adj. patient; from L. patientem.
— Der. patienitT, \mpatient.
PATIN, sm. a high-heeled shoe, skate. See
patte. — Der. patiner, pathieur.
Patine, sf. patina (fine rust on coins).
Origin unknown.
Patir, vn. to sufler ; from L. patiri*, der.
from pati; cp. moriri from mori, see
moiirir. — Der. p)dtira.s (sm. which is in fact
the 2nd pers. fut. of. pdtir).
PATIS, sm. a pasture common ; formerly
pastis, from L. pasticium, found in medie-
val Lat. documents. Pasticium is from
pastum, supine of pascere. Pasticium
becomes pastis by c = s, see § 129, then
pdtis by loss of s, see § 148.
fPatissier, sm/. a pastry cook; in l6th
cent, pastissier, from It. pakticciere (§ 25).
— Der. pdtisser, patisserie.
PATOIS, sm. a patois. Origin unknown.
(Littre holds that if the loss of r could be
allowed, it would certainly come from the
form patrols, representing the Low L.
patriensis*.)
Patraqiie, sm. a gimcrack, trumpery. Ori-
gin unknown.
PATRE, sm. a herdsman ; formerly pastre,
from L. pastor, by regular contr. (see
§ 50) of pastor (for pastor) to past'r,
whence pasire, whence pntre : for loss of s
see Hist. Gram. p. 81. Pdtre is a doublet
oi pasteur (q.v.). While /ai/^i/r is regularly
derived from the objective case pastorem,
phtre comes from the subjective case. See
Hist. Gram. p. 95.
Patriarche, sm. a patriarch ; from Gr.
TraTpiapxrjs. — Der. patriarca\, patriarczt.
Patrice, s;k. a patrician; from L. patricius.
— Der. patri^iit, patric'iea.
Patrie, .>/. one's native country ; from L.
patria.
Patrimoine, sm. a patrimony ; from L.
patrimonium.
Patriots, sm. a patriot ; from Gr. iraTpiw-
TTjs. — Der. patriotique, patriolhme.
Patron, sm. a patron ; from L. patronus.
— Der. patronage, patronne, patronner, pa-
ir ona.].
Patrouille, s/". a patrol; from O. Fr. verb
pairouiller, in i6th cent, patomller, to pad-
dle with the feet, and connected with patte,
q. v. Cp. It. pattuglia.
PATTE, sf. a paw. Origin unknown. — Der
patAXid, pata.\]ger, patin.
PATURE, sf. food (of animals\ pasture;
formerly pasture, from L. pastura. For
loss of s see § 148. — Der. pdtiirer, pdiur-
288
PA TURON — PECCADILLE.
age, paluron (der. from O. Fr. palure, a
cord to tether animals pasturing ; hence
comes the sense of the pastern, the part
of the horse's leg to which the cord is
fastened).
PATURON, sm. a pastern. See pature.
PAULETTE, if. a tax on finance officers and
magistrates, one sixtieth of the vahie of
their posts ; a word of hist, origin (§ 33)
from Ch. Paulet, who suggested this tax in
1604 to Henry IV.
PAUME, sf. a palm; formerly /ia?me, from L.
palma. For &\ = au see § 157. Patiine
is a doublet of palme, q. v. — Der. paume
{jeii de), tennis, hand-fives ; so called
because the ball is hit by the palm of the
hand.
PAUME (JEU DE), sf. tennis. See above.—
Der. paiuiner,
PAUPIERE, sf. an eyelid ; from L. palpebra.
For br = r see § 1 68 ; for e = /e see § 56 ;
for a,l = au see § 157-
Pause, ./. a pause; from L. pausa. Its
doublet is pose, q. v.
PAUVRE, adj. poor. Prov. patibre, It. po-
vero, from L. pauperus, an archaic form
of pauper, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
pauperus to paup'rus, whence pauvre ;
for p = i/ see § iii. — Der. pauvrtsse, ap-
pauvrW, paiivret, pmivrette.
PAUVRETE, sf. poverty ; from L. pauper-
tatem. For -tateni = -/e' see § 230 ; for
p = v see § III; for transposition of r see
flprele.
•|"Pavane, sf. the pa van, a solemn dance;
brought in from Spain in 16th cent.
Pavane is from Sp. pavana (§ 26). — Der.
pavanei.
PAVE, sm. a paving-stone, pavement. See
paver.
PAVER, va. to pave ; from Low L. pavare*,
meaning to pave. Origin unknown.
Pavie, sm. a kind of peach ; of hist, origin
(§ 33) ffOf" the town of Pavia.
PAVILLON, sm. a pavilion, tent. Sp. pahel-
lon, from L. papilionem, found in Pliny,
Tertullian and Vegetius. For p = t/ see
§ III ; for li = /7 see § 54, 3. Pavilion
is a doublet of paplllon, q. v.
•j"Pavois, sm. a shield; from It. pavese
(§ 25). Origin unknown. — Der. pavoisei
(originally to set up emblazoned shields,
whence later to unfurl a flag).
PAVOT, s?n. a poppy ; from L. papaver.
The Prov. paver shows that the first syllable
had been dropped early (an unusual pheno-
menon) ; thence the word dropped to paot
(13th cent.), and thence again it returned
to pavo( (14th cent.); in this change the v
may either be a survival, or an euphonic in-
tercalation. Littre calls attention to the
Anglo-Saxon papig, popig, as having influ-
enced the later formations of paver and its
derivatives.
PAYER, va. to pay. Prov. pagar. It. pagare,
from L. pacare (properly to appease,
satisfy, thence to pay). Pacare, signifying
to pay, is found in several medieval Lat.
documents, as ' Et si non pacaverint, non
tenentur plus commodare,' in the Leges Bur-
gorum of Scotland, and in another passage
of the same Scottish Ordinances : ' Pa-
cabit mercatori a quo praedicta mercimo-
nia emit, secumium forum prius statutum.'
For G = g=y see § 129; for a = ai see
§ 54. — Der.paye (verbal subst.); payemeni,
payeuT, payMe, \mpayMe.
PAYS, sm. a country-. It. paese, from L.
pagensis* (in the phrase 'agerpagensis,'
der. from pagus, a district, canton, pro-
perly the territory of a canton). For ex-
tension of meaning see § 12. For loss of
medial g see § 131 ; for -ensis =-/s = ->s
see § 206. — Der. paysan, paysage, de«
payser.
PAYSAGE, sm. a landscape. For -age see
§ 248. Set pays. — Der. /aysag-iste.
PEAGE, sm. a toll. Prov. pezatge, h.pedag-
gio, from L. pedaticum*, found in me-
dieval Lat. documents ; as in ' In peda-
tico quod per aquam accipitur, duae partes
erunt meae tertia monachorum,' from
a Chnrter of a.d. 1164. Pedaticum is
der. from pedem. Pedaticum becomes
pcage : for loss of medial d see § I 20 ; for
-aticum = -a^e see § 201. — Der. /x'o^er.
PEAU, sf. skin ; formerly pel, from L. pel-
lem. For •e\\ero. = -eaii see § 282. — Der.
(from O. Fr. pel, to peel) pehx.
PEAUSSIER, sm. a skinmr. Prov. pdicier.
It. pelliciere, from L. pelliciarus *, der.
from adj. pellicius, found in the Digest.
Pelliciirius, conird. regularly (see § 52)
to pell'ciarius, becomes peaussier : for
el = eau see § 157; for ci = ss see agen-
cer; for -arius=-/er see § I98. — Der.
peaussms.
fPec, adj. newly salted (in the phrase ha-
reng pec) ; introd. from Neth./eM, pickled
(§ 27).
Peccable, adj. peccable; from L. pecca-
bilis.
+ Peceadille, sf. a peccadillo; from It.
peccadiglio (§ 25).
PECCA VI — PELERIN.
289
+ Peccavi, sm. a confession of wrong-
doing; the L. peccavi, p. p. of peccare.
PftCHE, sf. fishing. See pecker.
PECHE, sf. (Bot.) a peach ; formerly pesclie.
It. persica. from L. persicum, the Perdnn
fruit (found in Pliny and Columella), by
regular contr. (see §51) of persicum to
pers'cum, whence />esc^e. P"orrs = ssee
§ 1,^4; for c = ch see Hist. Gram. p. 64;
for loss of s see § 148. Peche is a doublet
oi persiqtie, q. v. — Der. /ec^er.
PECHER, vn. to sin; from L. peccare. For
CO = ch see Hist. Gram. p. 64; for a = e
see § 54. — Der. pech& (partic. subst., L.
^peccatum).
PECHER, va. to fish ; formerly pescher, Sp.
pescar, from L. piscare. For i = e see
§ 71 ; for ca. = die see Hist. Gram. p. 64;
for loss of s see § 148. — De^. peche (verbal
subst.).
PECHERESSR, sf. a sinner (female). Prov.
peccairi/z. It. peccatrice, from L. pecca-
tricem* (found in S.Jerome). For cca-=:
che see Hist. Gram. p. 64 and § 54 ; for
tr = r see § 168; for i = e see § 71; for
c = ss see amilie.
PECHEUR, sm. a sinner; formerly />ec/;c>/r,
originally pecheor, Sp. peccador. It. pec-
catore, from L. peccatorem. For cca =
che see Hist. Gram. p. 64 and § 54. For
letter-changes of -atorem = -ez/r see em-
pereur,
PECHEUR, sm. a fisherman; formerly pes-
cheiir, originally pescheor, Sp. pescador, It.
pescatore, from L. piscatorem. For i = e
see § 71 ; for C = cA see acharner. For
-atorem = -«/r see § 228. — Der. pech-
erie.
+ P6core, sf. an animal ; introd. in the
l6th cent, from It. pecora (§ 25).
Pectoral, adj. pectoral; from L. pecto-
ral is.
Peculat, sm. peculation; from L. pecula-
tus.
Peeule, sm. a stock of money ; from L.
peculium.
P6cune, sf. cash; from L. pecunia. — Der.
pecunla'ne.
P6dagOgie, sf pedagogism ; from Gr. nai-
Saycvyta. — Der. pcdagogique.
Pedagogue, sw. a pedagogue ; from L.
paedagogus.
Pedale, sf. a pedal; from L. pedalis, der.
frnm pedem.
t Pedant, .<:?«. a pedant; from It. pedanle
(§ 25). — Der. pedanlisme, pcdatittr, pedant-
iser.
fPedanterie, s/. pedantry; from It./e-
danteria (§ 25).
tP6dantesque, ad[/. pedantic; from It.
pedantesco (§ 25).
Pedestre, adj. pedestrian; from L. pedes-
tris.
Pediculaire, sf (Bot.) lousewort ; from L.
pedicularius, from pediculus.
P6dicule, sm. (Bot.) a stipe; from L. pe-
diculus, dim. of pedem. — Der. pediculQ.
Pedicure, S7n. a comcutter ; a word formed
from the two Lat. words pedis and cur a.
Pedoncule, sm. (Bot.) a stalk ; from L.
pedunculus. — Der. pedoncule.
PEIGNE, sm. a comb. Sp. peine. It. peltine,
from L. pectinem, by regular contr. (see
§ 51) of pectinem to pect'nem, whence
O.Yr. peine. Forct = jVsee § 129. Peim
later becomes peigne ; for n=gn see
aligner.
PEIGNER, va. to comb. Sp. peinar, It.
peitinare, from L. pectinare, by regular
contr. (see § 52) of pectindre to peet'-
nare, whence O. Fr. peiner. For ct = it = i
see attrait. Peiner * later becomes peigner ;
for n = gn see aligner. — Der. peignoir,
peigneur, peignier, peignme.
PEINDRE, va. to paint; from L. pingere.
For -ingere = -eindre see ceindre.
PEINE, sf. punishment, pain, trouble ; from
L. poena. For oe = e see § 105; for
e = ei see § 59. — Tie-r. peintr, pen\b\t.
PEINTRE, sm. a painter ; from L. pictor,
through pinctor* in rustic Lat., which
intercalates n under influence of the p.p.
pinctus. Pinctor, contrd. regularly (see
patre) to pinct'r, becomes peintre. This
word is an example, like patre, of survival
of the subjective case. For ct = ^ see
§ 168; for i=e see § 71 ; whence ei, see
§ 59-
PEINTURE, .•;/. painting ; from L. pictura,
which becomes pinctura, as, peintre. For
pinct- =^peint- see peintre.
PELAGE, sm. colour of the hair, coat (ot
animals); from L. pilaticum*, der. from
pilus. Pilaticum becomes pelage. For
-aticum = -a^e see § 248; for i = c see
§ 71-
PELE-MfiLE, adv. pell-mell ; formerly pesle-
mesle, properly to move {meter) with a
shovel (pelle). For etymology see pelle
and 7neler.
PELER, va. to hair, scald (pigs) ; from L.
pilare. For i = e see § 71. — Dtr. pela.de.
PELER, va. to skin. See pea?i. — Der. pehne.
PELERIN, SOT. a pilgrim. Prov. pelegrin. It.
U
«90
PP.LERINE — PENT A CORDE.
fellegrino, Sp. peregrino, from L. pere-
grinus*, a pilgrim in medieval Lat. docu-
ments ; properly a traveller. For change
of meaning see § 12. Peregrinus (by
gr = r, see § l68) htcomts peret in, whence
pelerin, by dissimilation (see § 169) and
by r = l, see § 155. This origin is con-
firmed by the fact that Saiictus Pere-
grinus (Bishop of Auxerre, died a.d. 304)
was called in Fr. Saint Pelerin. — Der.
pelerinzge, pelerine.
PELERINE, sf. a pilgrim's mantle. See
pfleriri.
Pelican, stn. a pelican; from L. pelli-
canus.
PELISSE, sf. a pelisse ; formerly pelice, It.
pellicia, from L. pellicia. For loss of one
1 see § J58 ; for -cia = -ce = -sse see § 273.
PELLE, s/. a shovel. It. pala, from L. pala.
For a = e see § 54. The duplication of
final I is peculiar. Its doublet is pale, q. v.
— Der. pellie, pelleted (from O. Fr. verb
pelleter), pellerec, pele-me\e (which does
not double the /).
PELLETIER. sin. a furrier ; der. from O. Fr.
pel. for which see peau. — Der. pellelerie.
Pellicule, sf. a pellicle ; from L. pellicula.
PELOTE, .'f. a ball ; formerly pilole. It. pil-
lotta, der. from L. pila, through a dim.
pilotta*, see § 281. For i = e see § 71.
— Der. pelottr, peloton, pelofonner.
PELOTONNER, va. to wind into balls (of
thread, etc.). See pelote. — Der. peloton
(meaning a group of persons gathered
together, a knot).
•j-Pelouse, sf. a lawn; from Prov. pe/os,
thick-set, close, pelouse being close turf
(§ 24). Pelos is from L. pilosus.
PELU, adj. hairy, Prov. pelut, Sp. peltido,
from L. pilutus*, der. from pilum. For
-Titus = -« see § 201 ; for i = e see § 71.
PELUCHE, sf plush. It. pebiccio, from L.
pilucius*, der. from pilum. For i = e
see § 71 ; for -xLcius — -iiche see § 275. —
Der. peluchtx, 6pliichtT.
PELURE, sf. peel, paring. See peler.
Penal, adj. penal; from L. poenalis. —
Der. penalhe.
•fP^nates, sm. pi. penates, household
gods ; the L. penates.
PENAUD, adj. sheepish, abashed. See peine.
PENCHER, va. to stoop, incline : from L.
pendicare *, der. from pendere, by re-
gular contr. (see § 52) of pendicare to
pend'care, whence pencher. For dc=c
see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for ca = cAe see
Hist. Gram. p. 64. — Der. penchant.
PENDANT, sm. a pendant, affair hanging,
counterpart. See pendre. — Der. pendatu
(prep.: pendant l' affaire = ^ ■pendente re').
PENDELOQUE, sf a pendant, drop. See
pendre and loque.
PENDRE, va. to hang ; from L. pendere,
by contr. (see § 51) of pendere to pen'-
dre. — Der. penXe (strong partic. subst., see
absoute), pendant, pendeutxi, pende-\o<\a^,
pend'iWtT, pend3.\)\e, pendant, pendaison.
Pendule, sm. a pendulum; from L. pen-
dulus. — Der. pendule (sf. a clock, properly
a clock with a pendulum).
PENE, sm. a bolt (locksmiths') ; formerly
pesne, originally pesle, from L. pessulum.
Pessulum, regularly contrd. (see § 51) to
pes'lum, becomes pesle (a form used by
Villon); pesle becomes pesne (for l = n see
§ 157) ; pesne lastly becomes phie, by loss
of 5, see § 148.
P6n6trable, ad], penetrable; from L. pe-
netrabilis. — Der. penetrabilhe, impene-
trable.
Penetration, sf. penetration; from L. pe-
netrationem.
Penetrer, va. to penetrate ; from L. pene-
trare. — Der. peni'trant, pcnt'tralif, penetre.
PENIBLE, adj. painful. See peine.
•J-Peniche, sf. a pinnace; from Eng]. pin-
nace (§ 28).
Penicille, adj. (Bot.) pencil-shaped ; from
L. penicillum.
Peninsula, sf a peninsula; from L. penin-
sula.
Penitence, .•;/. penitence; from L. poeni-
tentia. For -tia = -i;e see § 244. — Der.
penitenc\ex, penilencene, impenitence.
Penitent, adj. penitent ; from L. poeni-
tentem. — Der. penitent'iaire, impenitent.
Penne, sf. a feather; from L. penna. —
Den. pcnnage.
PENNON, sm. a pennon (properly a little flag
like a large feather) ; It. pennone ; from L.
penna. For the termination -on see
§ 231.
Penombre, sf a penumbra ; from L. paene
and umbra.
PENSER, vn. to think; from L. pensare.
Its doublet is panser, q. v. — Der. pensem,
pensee (verbal subst.), /lensif.
Pension, sf a pension; from L. pensio-
nem. — Der. pensioiinaire, pensionnat, pen-
sionner.
tPensum, sm. a task (school); the L.
pensum. Its doublet is poids, q. v.
Pentacorde, S7n. (Mus.) a pentachord ;
from Gr. nevTaxopSos.
PENTA GONE — PERILLEUX.
aqx
Pentagone, sm. a pentagon ; from Gr.
Vivrdyaivos.
Pentamfetre, sm. a pentameter ; from Gr.
irei'TajLterpos, i. e. (rTi\os.
Pentandrie, !■/. (Bot.) pentandria; from
Gr. TTivre and dvrjp, uvSpos,
Pentapole, sf. a pentapolis ; from Gr. nev-
TOTToAlS.
Pentateuque, sm. the Pentateuch ; from
Gr. irevTaTevxos (sc. ^i^Xos).
PENTE, sf. a slope, descent. See pendre.
Pentecote, sf. Pentecost, Whitsuntide; from
Gr. TTivrrjKoaTTi (sc. ■fifxipa).
Penture, sf. a hinge, iron-brace. Origin
unknown.
P6nulti5ine, adj. penultimate ; from L.
penultimus. The termination -/e;«« from
-imus is quite irregular ; and is caused by
the natural wish to assimilate this word to
other ordinals in -ihne, as troisienie, etc.
Penurie, sf. penury; from L. penuria.
+ Peotte, sf. a peotta, Adriatic gondola;
^from It. peotta (§ 25).
PEPIE, sf. the pip (disease of birds'). Prov.
pepida. It. pipita, Port, pevide, from Low
L. pipita*, a corruption of pituita. For
i = e see § 70 ; for loss of final t see §118.
^Pepie is a doublet of pitidte, q. v.
PEPIN, S7n. a pip, kernel. Origin unknown.
— Der. pepiniere, pepinleriste.
■j-Peplum, sw. a peplum, Greek robe;
the L. peplum.
PERCALE, sf. a cambric muslin. Origin
unknown. — Der. percaUne,
Percepteur, sm. a collector (of taxes,
etc.); from L. perceptorem.
Perceptible, adj. perceptible ; from L.
perceptibilis *, der. from perceptum,
supine of percipere. — Der, perceplibilite.
Perception, sf perception; from L. per-
ceptionem. (2) collection of taxes, see
percevoir.
PERCER, va. to pierce. Oriirin unknown. —
Der. percee (partic. subst.), perce (verbal
subst.), percement, perce-ho\s, />£'rce-feuille,
/)erce-neige,jl)erce-oreille,^erfoir, trans/ercer.
PERCEVOIR, va. to collect (taxes, etc.);
from L. percipere. For letter-changes see
concevoir.
PERCHE, sf a pole, perch ; from L. pertica,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of p6rtiea to
pert'ca, whence per'ca (see Hist. Gram,
p. 81), then perche (see Hist. Gram. p. 64
and § 54). — Der. perchtr, percho'w.
PERCHE, sf (Ichth.) a perch ; from L. perca
For ca = cAe see Hist. Gram. p. 64 and § 54.
Perclus, flcf/. impotent ; from L. perclusus.
Percussion, sf. percussion; from L. per-
cussionem.
Perdition, sf. perdition; from L. perdi-
tionem* (found in S. Jerome).
PERDRE, va. to lose; from L. perdere, by
regul.ir contr. (see § 51) of perdere to
perd're. — Der. perd:\h\e, perte (strong
partic. subst., see absoute).
PERDRIX, sf. a partridge; from L. per-
dieem. For c = x see amilie; for addi-
tion of r see chanvre and Hist. Gram. p. 80.
— Der. perdrczn.
Pj&RE, sm. a father ; from L. patrem. For
a = e see § 54; for tr = r see § 16S. — Der.
covapere.
P6r6grination, sf peregrination ; from
L. peregrinationeni.
Peremption, sf. (Legal) the being barred
bv limitation; from L. peremptionem.
Peremptoire, adj. peremptory ; from L.
peremptorius.
Perfectible, adj. perfectible; from L. per-
fectibilis *, der, from perfectus. — Der.
perfectibil'iXQ.
Perfection, sf. perfection; from L. per-
fectionem. — Der. perfectionwcx.
Perfide, adj. perfidious; fronu L. per-
fidus.
Perfidie, sf. perfidy; from L. perfidia.
Perfoli6, adj. (Bot.), perfoliated (of leaves);
from L. per and foliatus.
Perforer, va. to perforate; from L. per-
forare. — Der. perfor?i\\on,
-|-Peri, smf. a Peri, genie; a Persian word,
peri (§ 30).
Perianthe, sm. (Bot.) perianthium ; from
Gr. TT(piav9rjs.
Peribole, sm. a space, planted by trees,
round a temple or church ; from Gr. irfpi-
lioKos.
Pericarde, sm. (Anat.) the pericardium ;
from Gr. irepiKapHiov.
Pericarpe, sm. (Bot.) a pericarp ; from L.
pericarpum.
P6ricliter, vn. to be in danger ; from L.
periclitari.
Pericrane, sm. the pericranium ; from Gr.
VfplKpaVLOV.
Peridot, sm. (Min.) a peridot, yellowish
green jewel. Origin unknown.
Perigee, sm. (Astron.) perigee ; from Gr.
irepcyfios.
Perihelie, sm. (Astron.) a perihelion ; from
Gr. TTfpi and r^Xios.
PERIL, sm. a peril, danger; from L. peri-
culum. For -iculum = -i7 see § 257.
PERILLEUX, adj. perilous ; from L. peri-
Ua
292
PERIMER — PERSIENNE.
culosus, by regular contr. (see § 52)
of periculosus to peric'losus, whence
pcrilleiix. For cl = «7 see § I29 ; for -osus
— -eux see § 229.
Perimer, vn. (Legal) to be barred by limi-
tation ; from L. perimere.
Perimdtre, sm. (Geom.) perimeter; from
Gr. irepifitTpov.
Periode, ?/. a period; from L. periodus.
Period! que, adj. periodical ; from L. peri-
odicus. — Dcr. periodiciXo.
Periceciens, sm. pi. the perioeci, inhabi-
tants of the earth in the same latitude, but
exactly on the other side (iSo° off) of the
circle of longitude. Antipodes ; from Gr.
■nfp'ioiKos.
Perioste, sm. (Anat.) periostium ; from Gr.
Trepioanov.
Peripateticien, adj. peripatetician, sm. a
Peripatetician ; from Gr. -nepmaT-qriKos. —
Der. peripa/etisme.
Peripetie, sf. a revolution, catastrophe;
from Gr. ■ntpnttrfia.
Peripherie, j/. (Geom.) a periphery ; from
Gr. TTipKpipua.
Periphrase, sf. a periphrasis ; from Gr.
TTfpUppacns. — Der. periphra>fc.
Periple, sm. a periplus, circumnavigation;
from Gr. TrepiVAoos.
Peripneumonie, sf. (Med.) peripneu-
monia ; from Gr. irfpiirvev/jiovia.
Periptdre, sjn. (Archit.) a periptery ; from
^Gr. TTfpilTTfpOV.
PERIR, vn. to perish; from L. perire. —
Der. perissant, perissahle.
Periseiens, sm. pi. (Geogr.) inhabitants of
the glacial zones ; from Gr. TrepicTKioi.
Peristaltique, adj. (Anat.) peristaltic;
from Gr. TttpicrTaXTiKos.
Peristyle, sm. (Archit.) a peristyle; from
Gr. v€piaTv\ov.
Peritoine, sm. (Anat.) the peritoneum ;
from Gr. irfpiTovaios (sc. v^x-qv).
PERLE, .'/. a pearl. Port, feroln. Origin
uncertain; probably from L. pirula* or
perula *, der. from pirum, from the form
of certain pear-shaped pearls. Perula,
regularly contrd. (see § 51) to per'la,
becomes perle. — Der. perler, perh'-.
Permanent, adj. perm;uient; from L.
permanentem . — Der. fermanence.
Permeable, adj. permeable; from L. per-
meabilis. — Der. permcabilhe, imperme-
able.
PERMETTRE, va. to permit ; from L. per-
mittere. For mittere = w;e.7re see § 71.
— Der. permis (partic. subst.).
Permission, sf. permission; from L. per-
missionem.
Permutation, sf. permutation; from. L.
permutationem.
Permuter, va. to permute; from L. per-
mutare. — Der. perfiiutanx..
Pernieieux, adj. pernicious; from L. per-
niciosus. For -osus = -ewjc see § 229.
Peron6, sm. (Anat.) a fibula, clasp; from
Gr. TTtpuvrj.
PERONNELLE, sf. a foolish girl ; a dim. of
Perronne, which is a feminine form based
on Pierre.
P6roraison, sf. a peroration ; from L.
perorationem. For letter- changes see
oraison.
Perorer, va. to perorate; from L. pero-
rare.
Perpendiculaire, adj. perpendicular ;
from L. perpendicularis. — Der. perpen-
dicularhe.
Perp6trer, I'a. to perpetrate; from L. per-
petrare.
Perp6tuer, va. to perpetuate ; from L.
perpetu a re. — Der. perpettiaUon, perpetiie].
Perp6tuite, sf perpetuity; from L. per-
petuitatem.
Perplexe, adj. perplexed; from L. per-
plexus.
Perplexity, sfa perplexity; from L. per-
plexitatem.
Perquisition, sf. a perquisition ; from L,
perquisitionem.
PERRON, sm. a flight of stone steps. See
pierre.
fPerroquet, sm. a perrcquet ; from It.
perrochettn (§ 25). — Der. perruche.
t Per ruche, .</. a parrot. See perroqvet.
•j-Perruque, sf. a wig, peruke; from It.
parriica (§ 25). — Der. perruquxtr, perriqu-
iere.
Perse, sf Persian chintz; of hist, origin
(s'^e § 33), a fabric originally made in
Persia.
Pers6cuter, va. to persecute; a verb
formed from the sm. perseculeur, q. v.—
Der. persenitawX.
Persecuteur, sm. a persecutor; from L.
persecntorem.
Persecution, sf persecution ; from L.
persecutionem.
Pers6verer, vn. to persevere ; from L.
perse vera re. — Der. perseverant, perse^
verance.
Persicaire, sf (Bot.) persicaria; from L.
persicaria *, der. from, persica, q. v.
Persienne, sf a window-blind, lit. Persian;
PERSIFLER — PETRIFIER.
293
of hist, origin (see § 33), a fashion intro-
duced from Persia. In the 17th cent, the
form for Persian was persien, persientie,
not persan, persane.
Persifler, va. to quiz. See siffler. The
word ought accordingly to have been spelt
perdffler. — Der. persiflage, persijlevr.
PERSIL, sm. (Bot.) parsley ; from L. petro-
selinuin. The Greek accent {-niTpoaiKi-
vov) has in this word supplanted the Latin
(petroselinum). Petros^linum is regu-
larly contrd. (see § 52) to petr'selinum,
whence persil. For loss of last two atonic
vowels see §§ 50, 51 ; fortr = rsee § 168;
for e = ? see § 59. — Der, />ers//lade, per-
fiM.
Persique, adj. (Archit.) Persian; from L.
persicus.
Persister, v«. to persist; from L. persis-
tere. — Der. persistiat, persisUnce,
PERSONNE, sf. a person ; from L. persona,
a mask. For n = n« see ennetni and sofiner.
— Der. personnage, personniBer, personuid-
cation, personne].
Personnel, adj. personal; from L. per-
sonalis.— Der. persoiinalhe, persoimalisev.
Perspeetif, adj. perspective ; from L. per-
spectivus *, der. from perspectus. —
Der. perspective.
Perspicace, adj. perspicacious ; from L.
perspicacem. — Der. perspicaciie.
Perspicuite, ff. perspicuity; from L. per-
spicuitatem.
Persuader, vn. to persuade; from L. per-
suade r e .
Persuasion, sf. persuasion; from L. per-
suasionem. — Der. persiiasif.
PERTE, sf. loss ; from L. perdita, the p. p.
of perdere. For loss of atonic i see § 51 ;
for loss of d between two consonants see
Hist. Gram. p. Si.
Pertinent, adj. pertinent; from L. perti-
nentem. — Der. pertinence.
PERTUIS, sm. an opening, hole, strait; from
L. pertusus. The change of \i=ui is
irregular, as the usual representative of
-usus is us. There is an It. pertugio,
which may have provided the required i.
fPertuisane, sf. a partisan (halberd);
from It. partigiaiia (§ 25).
Perturbateur, sm. a disturber ; from L.
perturbatorem.
Perturbation, .<;/. perturbation; from L.
perturbationem,
PERVENGHE, sf. (Bot.) periwinkle; from
L. pervinca. For in = e« see § 71 ; for
ca, = che see acharner and § 54.
Pervers, adj. perverse; from L. perver-
sus.
Perversion, sf. a perversion; from L. per-
versionem.
Perversity, sf. perversity; from L. per-
versitatem.
Pervertir, va. to pervert; from L. per-
vertere. For e = « see § 59.
PESANT, adj. heavy. See peser. — Der. pe-
santenr.
PESER, vn. to weigh, press hard ; from L.
pensare. For ns=s see § 163. Its
doublet is panser, peii>er, q. v. — Der. pesee
(partic. subst.), pesear, peson, pei,e-UqueuT,
pese-hh, etc.
Pessimiste, sf. a pessimist; from L. pes-
simus.
Peste, ./. a plague, pest ; from L. pestis. —
Der. pester.
Pestifdre, adj. pestiferous; from L. pesti-
ferus. — Der. peslifire.
Pestilence, s/. a pestilence; from L. pesti-
lentia.
Pestilent, adj. pestilent; from L. pesti-
lent em. — Der. pestilentiel.
PET, sin. an explosion, breaking wind ; from
L. peditus, by regular contr. (see § 51)
of peditus to ped'tus, then by dt = /,
see § 168 and cp. perte. — Der. /ieVer,^e/ard,
pi'taud, petiudVeie, petiller.
Petale, sm. (Bot.) a petal ; from Gr. iri-
TaXov. Its doublet is poele, q.v.
PETARD, sm. a petard. See pet. — Der. pe-
tardier.
PETAUDIERE, sf a confused meeting ; from
petaud, a word used in the phrase la cour
dii rot Petaud, i.e. a place of utmost dis-
order ; probably connected with pet, q. v.
PETILLER, 1/72. to crackle, sparkle. See pet.
— Der. petilhnt, petillemenX.
Petiole, adj. (Bot.) petiolate; from L. pe-
tiolus, — Der. petiole.
PETIT, adj. small. Origin unknown. — Der.
pe/itement, petiteae, apetlsser, rapetisser.
Petition, sf. a petition; from L. petitio-
nem. — Der. petitionner, petitionuzite.
PETON, sm. a little foot. See pied.
Petoncle, stn. (Conch.) a scallop ; from L.
pectunculus.
Petree, adj. stony ; from L. petraeus.
PETREL, sm. a petrel ; the little P^/er's bird.
Germ, petersvogel, because it walks on the
water; contrd. horn peterelle, dim. of Peter.
(Littre.)
Petrifier, va. to petrify ; from L. petrifi-
care*, der. from petra. — Der. petriflcH'
tion.
294
P£ TRIN — PHYSIOL 0 GIE.
PETRIN, sm. a kneading-trough ; formerly
peslrin, from L. pistrinuni. For i = e see
^§ 71 ; for loss of s see § 148.
PETRIR, va. to knead ; formerly pesfrir,
from L. pisturire *, der. from pistura,
act of kneading corn for bread. Pisturire
is contrd. (see § 52) to pist'rire, whence
pestrir. For i = e see § 72; for loss of s
see § 148. — Der. feVrissage.
P6trole, itn. petroleum, properly rock-oil ;
from L. petra and oleum.
Petulance, sf. petulance; from L, petu-
lant i a .
Petulant, adj. petulant; from L. petulan-
tem.
PEU, adv. little. Prov. pauc. It. poco, from
L. paucus. For loss of c see § 129 ; tor
au = o see § 106 ; then for o = ejt see § 79
and § 107, note 2.
PEUPLADE, sf. a people, colony, horde. See
peupler.
PEUPLE, sm. a people, nation ; from L.
populus, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
popiilus to pop'lus, whence petiple. For
accented o = eii see § 76- — Der. peupler,
peuphde, depeupler, repeuplei.
PEUPLIER, sm. a poplar-tree ; from O. Fr.
peuple. Peiiple is from L. popiilus, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of p6piilus to
pop'lus, whence peuple. For accented
o = en see § 76-
PEUR, sf. fear ; formerly peur, earlier peor,
originally poor, Sp. pavor, from L. pavo-
rem. For loss of medial v see § 141, hence
O. Fr. paor, whence peor (by a, = e, see
§ 54), next peur (by o = «, see §§ 79, So),
lastly for pe'ur= peur see Hist. Gram. p. 53.
— Der. peiirexix.
PEUT-ETRE, adv. perhaps. See etre and
pouvoir. Pent is 3rd sing. pres. indie, of
pouvoir; from L. potest, O. Fr. poest,
peust, whence petit. For loss of t see
§ 117, and of s see § 148 ; for oe = eu see
Hist. Gram. p. 53.
Ph.a6ton, sm. a phaeton ; the L. phaethon.
Phalange, sf. a phalanx; from L. pha-
langem.
PHARE, sm. a lighthouse; from L. pharus,
of hist, origin (§ 33), from the island of
Pharos off the harbour of Alexandria, on
which a celebrated lighthouse stood.
Pharisien, S7n. a Pharisee; from L. phari-
saeus.
Pharraaceutlque, adj. pharmaceutical ;
from Gr. (papfxaicevriKos.
Pharmacie, «/. pharmacy ; from Gr. <pap-
ftaKiia. — Der. pharmacleii.
Pharmacop^e, sf. pharmacopoeia ; from
Gr. (pappxLKoiToua.
Pharynx, sm. (Anat.) the pharynx ; from
Gr. (pdpvy^.
Phase, sj. a phase ; from Gr. (pdcTis.
Ph6bus, sm. Phoebus, fustian, bombast.
also, of persons, a dandy; from L. phoe-
bus.
Ph6nicopt6re, sm. a flamingo; from Gr
<poijnK6m(pos.
Ph6nix, sm. a phoenix; from Gr. <poivi^.
Ph^nomfene, sm. a phenomena ; from Gt.
(paivofxevov.
Philanthrope, sm. a philanthropist ; from
Gr. (piXdvOpaJTTOS. — Der. philanlhropie, phi-
lartlhrop\que.
Philharnionique,arf;'. philharmonic ; from
Gr. (pi\os and app.ovia.
Philhell^ne, nn/. a philhellene ; from Gr.
Philippique, sf. a philippic ; from Gr.
^iXnrmKos (sc. \6-yos), from the speeches
of Demosthenes against Philip of Macedon.
Philologie, .•/. philology; from Gr. t/)i\o-
\oyia. — Der. philologue, philologlqae.
Philomathique, adj. science-loving; from
Gr. <pi\ona9r]S.
Philosophie, sf. philosophy; from Gr.
<pi\oao(pia. — Der. philosophe, philosopher,
philosoph\que, philosophhme, philosopha].
Philotechnique, adj. philotechnic ; from
Gr. <pt\vT(xvos.
Philtre, sm. a philter, love-potion; from
Gr. <pi\Tpov.
Phl6botomie, s/". (Med.) phlebotomy; from
Gr. (pXffioTOfua. — Der. phUbotome, phle-
botomiser.
Phonique, adj. phonic; from Gr. faji'ri.
Phoque, sm. a seal ; from Gr. (pdjici].
Phosphore, sm. phosphorus ; from Gr.
(paiapopos. — Der. phospha.te, phosphoreux,
phosphorique, phosophoreicent, phosphor-
escence.
Phrase, sf. a phrase; from Gr. (ppdcris. —
Der. phraser, phrasier.
Phras6ologie, sf. phraseology; from Gr.
(ppafffoXoyia.
Phthisie, sf. consumption ; from Gr. <p6iais.
— Der. phthis\que.
Phylaet^re, sm. a phylactery ; from Gr.
(pV\aKTTjplOV.
Physiognomonie, sf. physiognomy ; from
Gr. (pvaioyvojp.ovia. — Der. physiogtiomon-
ique.
Physiologie, sf. physiology ; from Gr.
(pv(Tio\oyia. — Der. physiologiqvte, physio-
lozhie.
PHi'SIONOMIE — PIFFRE.
295
Physionomie, sf. physiognomy; a short-
ened form of Gr. (pvffioyvwixop'ta; see phy-
siognomonie ; probably through It. Jiion-
otnia (§ 25). — Der. physionomste.
Physique, sf. physics ; from Gr. (pvcriKTj
(sc. TtxvT]). — Der. phystcien.
Phytolithe, sm. (Min.) a phytolite; from
Gr. (pvTov and \i9os.
Phytologie, sf. phytology ; from Gr. (pvrov
and A.070S.
Piaculaire, adj. expiatory ; from L. piacu-
laris.
PIAFFER, vn. to make ostentatious show.
Origin unknown. — Der. piaffeur.
PIAILLER, f«. to squall; an onomatopoetic
word. See § 34. — Der. piaillerie, piatlleuc.
Pianiste, stnf. a pianist. See piano.
f Piano, SOT. a piano; the It. piano (§ 25).
In sense of a keyed instrument piano is an
abbreviation o{ piano-forte, so called because
it can be played loud or soft at pleasuie. —
Der. pianiste.
fPiastre, sf. a. piastre; from It. piastra
(§ 25).
PIAULER, vn. to pule, whine ; an onomato-
poetic word. See § 34.
Pic, SOT. a woodpecker; from L. picus. —
Der. pic-vtxt, now pivert.
PIC, sm. a pike, pick-axe, thence a peak, pro-
perly a point ; of Celtic origin, Gael, pic
(§ 19). — Htx. picot.
fPicor^e, sf. a marauding; from Sp.
pecorea (§ 26). — Der. picorev, picoreuv.
PICOTER, va. to peck (as birds at fruit),
pick, irritate, tease. See piquer. — Der. pi-
cot'm, picotevnent, picolerie.
PICOTIN, SOT. a peck (of oats). Origin un-
certain.
PIE, sf. a magpie, pie ; from L. pica. For
loss of c see § 129. — Der. chevzl-pie,
pigeon-pie, piette.
Pie, adj. pious; from L. pius.
PIECE, sf. a piece; from L. petium* (used
of a piece of land in a document of a.d.
768). Of Celtic origin (§ 19) ; cp. O. Ir.
pit, Gael, pet, a portion. Petium becomes
piece : for e = ie see § 56 ; for -tium = -ce
see agen^er. — Der. d&pecer, isLpiecer,
PIED, SOT. a foot ; from L. pedem. For
e = ie see § 56. — Der. comre-pied, pied-
a-terre, pieter.
fPiedestal, sm. a pedestal; from It.
piede^tallo (§ 25).
tPi^douche, sm. (Archit.) a piedouche;
from \t. peduccio (§ 25).
PIEGE, SOT. a snare. It. pedica, from L.
pedica, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
p6dica to ped'ca, whence pte'ge. For
loss of d see § 1 20 ; for c = g see §129;
for e = ie see § £;6.
PIE-GRIECHE, sf. (Ornith.) a shrike. See
pie and grieche.
Pie-mdre, ■/. (Anat.) the pia mater. See
pie and iiiere.
PIERRE, sf. a stone. Prov. peira, CiLt.pedra,
It. pietra, from L. petra. For tr = rr see
§ 168; for e = ie see § 56. — Der. pierrev,
pierrerie, pierritr, empierrer, perron, perr-
iere, perri.
PIERREUX, adj. stony ; from L. petrosus.
For -osvis = -eux see § 229; fur petr- =
pierr- see pierre.
Pierrot, sm. (i) lit. a 'little Peter,' a peasant,
then a clown dressed like a peasant; (2) a
sparrow. For this application of a man's
name to that of birds see jacasser. It is a
dim. of Pierre.
Piete, sf. piety; from L. pietatem. For
-tatem =-/e see § 230. Its doublet is ^ilie,
q. V. — Der. pietiste.
PIETER, va. to dispose to resistance. See
pied.
PIETINER, va. to tread underfoot; der. from
O. Fr. pietin, dim. of pied. — Der. pietine-
ment.
PIETON, SOT. a pedestrian ; from L. pedl-
tonem*, der. from peditare, 'to go afoot,'
in 6th-cent. Lat. documents. Peditonem,
regularly contrd. (see § 52) to ped'to-
nem, becomes picton. For e = ie see § 56;
for loss of d cp. perdita, p ex 6.' ta., per te;
vendita, vend'ta, vente ; rendita*,
rend'ta, rente, and see § 120.
PIETRE, adj. poor, sorry ; from L. pedes-
tris, properly ' that goes afoot,' hence
humble, poor; lastly, wretched. Pedestris,
losing medial d (see § i 20), becomes pietre.
For e = « see § 59 ; for loss of s see § 148.
— Der. pietrexntnt, pietrerie.
PIETTE, sf. (Ornith.) a weasel-coot. See pie.
PIEU, SOT. a stake ; formerly pel, Prov. pal.
It. palo, from L. palus. For a = e see
§ 54; hence pel, whence piel. For e — ie
see § 56. Piel becomes pieu. Forel = eu
see § 158. Its doublet is pal, q. v.
PIEUX, adj. pious ; formerly pieus, originally
pius, from L. pius. In O. Fr. the word
was pif, pill, etc. in the obj. case, and pius
in the noni., always as a monosyllable:
pius was also written piex (see § 149),
whence the lengthened pieux, cp. dieu from
O. Fr. deu. — Der. pieuse, pieusement.
PIFFRE, stnf. a fat person, properly fat, full-
cheeked; the same word as i6th-cent. Fr.
PIGEON — PIPER,
2g6
pi/re, a flute-player, fifer ; hence a man with
puffed-out cheeks. Pi/re is from It. pijfero
(§ 25). — Der. s'empijfrer.
PIGEON, 8771. a pigeon ; from L. pipionem,
by regular consonification of io into jo
(see abrcger), whence pip'jonem, whence
pigeo/i, see Hist. Gram. p. 65. For pj
= j=ge see § 68. — Der. pigeo/mier:,
pigeoiinea.\i.
•j-Pignon, S771. a gable; from It. pignone
(§ 25). (2) A pine seed, from pin, q, v.
•J- Pilastre, s;n. (Archit.) a pilaster ; Irom
It. pilastfo (§ 25).
t Pilau, sm. a pillau (of rice) ; of Oriental
origin (§ 31), TmxV.. pilau.
Pile, sf. a pile, pitr (of bridge) ; from L.
pi la. — Der. tmpilti, pilier, pilot (whence
pilotis, pilotev).
PILE, ff. mortar; from L. pila. — Der. pilon.
PILE, ff. reverse (of coins), in the phrase
pile oil face, 'heads or tails.' Origin un-
known.
PILER, va. to pound small; from L. pUare.
— Der. pilo'iT, piltuv.
PILIER, J?«. a pillar. See pile.
•f- Pilier, va. to pillage, ransack; introd. in
l6th cent., with many other military terms,
from It. pigliare (§ 25). — Der. pillzge,
pilUrd, pillei-'ie.
PILON, S7n. a pestle. See piler.
PILORI, sw. a pillory. Origin unknown.
•|-Pilote, S7n. a pilot; from It. pilota
(§ 25). It is quite uncertain whether this
word has come into the French Language in
the 16th century from the north or the
south ; from the Da. piloot or the It. pilota:
the origin of the word in either case is ulti-
mately the same, i. e. Du. peileii, to sound,
and loot or load, lead. (Littre). — Der.
piloler, pilolAge, pilot'm.
PILOTIS, sm. pile-work. See pile (l).
Pilule, sf. a pill ; from L. pilula.
PIMBECHE, sf. an impertinent girl. Origin
unknown.
PIMENT, sm. pimento, capsicum; in tlie
middle ages a spiced aromatic drink, then
later spice, specially pepper. Pinienl in the
earlier sense is from L. pigmentvun, juice
of plants, drug, in Caelius Aurelianus. For
gm = 1/1 see §131. Pii7ieiit is a doublet of
pig77ient.
PIMPANT, adj. smart, sparkling. Origin un-
known.
t Pimprenelle, .'/. (Bot.) the pimpernel ;
in i6th cent. piTTipenelle, from It. pimpinella
(§ 25).
PIN, $711. a pine; from L. pinus.
-t" Pinacle, sm. a pinnacle; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. pinacolo (§ 25).
+ Pinasse, sf. a pinnace; from It. pi/i-
accia (§ 25).
PINCEAU, STii. a painter's brush, pencil ; for-
merly piiicel, from L, penieillum, by
regular contr. (see § 52) of penieillum
to pen'ciUum., whence piiicel. For e = i
see § 65; for -i\\Mva. = -el = -eau see § 282.
— Der. (from O. Fr. pincel) pincelkr.
PINCER, va. to pinch. Venet. pizznre, of
Germ, origin, 'Neth. pitseti (§ 27). For inter-
calated n {picer*, then piticer) see con-
combre. — Der. pijice (verbal subst.), pi/icCe
(partic. subst.), pingon.
PINCETTE, sf. tweezers, tongs ; dim. of
pince. See pincer.
■j-PingOUin, sm. a penguin; from Engl.
penguin (§ 2S).
Pinnule, sf. a pinule; from L. pinnula.
PINSON, S7n. (Ornith.) a finch ; formerly pifi-
ron, dim. of a root piiic, of Celtic origin,
\Vel.^i«c, the chaffinch (§ 19).
+ Pintade, sf. a pintado, guinea-fowl;
from Sp. pintado (§ 26).
PINTE, sf. a pint; of Germ, origin, Engl.
pint. Germ, pinte (§ 27).
PIOCHE, sf. a pickaxe ; der. from pic
(q. v.), by the suffix -oche; v/htnct picoche,
whence pioche. For loss of c see § 129. — •
Der. piocher,
PION, Sin. a pawn (in chess), O. Fr. poon, or
pao7inet, from paon, a peacock, q. v. Littro
tells us that the pawn in early times was in
the form of a peacock.
PION, sin. a foot-soldier. Pion, used as late
as the 17th cent, for a foot-soldier, is in Sp.
peon. It. pedone, from L. pedonem* (a
foot-passenger, in late Lat. documents,
whence a foot-soldier). Pedonem be-
comes pion, by loss of medial d, see
§ 120; and by e = /, see §59. Pio7i is a
doublet o( pedon, peon, q. v. — Der pionner,
pio7in\er.
PIONNIER, sm. a pioneer. See pion.
PIPE, sf. a pipe ; properly a reed-pipe, then
a metal-pipe, whence the sense of a liquid
measure, then a barrel of wine. In its
original sense of a tube, nozzle (which is
the sense of pipe in the oldest Fr. docu-
ments, and has remained in the deriv.
pipeau, a shepherd's pipe), it is the verbal
subst. of the verb piper, q. v. — Der. pipeav.
PIPEAU, sm. a rural pipe, bird-call. See
pipe.
PIPER, va. properly to whistle, then to imi-
tate birds in order to catch them, then to
PIQUE-NIQ UE — PI VOINE.
297
deceive, to cheat; from L. pipare*, to
cry out, to play on a pipe. — Der. pipee
(partic. subst.), pipeur, piperie.
t Pique-nique, sm. a picnic; introd.
from Engl, picnic (§ 28).
PIQUER, vn. to prick; der. from pic, q. v.
— Der. pigtmnt, piqn'xeT, pigue\.te, pigueur,
piqme, picoter (frequent, of piq?ier ; cp.
trembloter of trembler), piqiiei (whence the
sense of a troop of cavahy, of which
the horses are fastened to the same stake,
piquet) .
Piquet, sm. piquet (cards). Origin un-
known.
Pirate, stn. a pirate; from L. pirata. —
Der. piraler, piralerie.
PIRE, adj. (comp. and superh) worse, the
worst ; from L. pejor, by regular contr.
(see § 50) of pejor to pej'r, whence pire,
by assimilating j (see aider) and by e = i
(see § 59). Pire is one of the rare ex-
amples of the continuance of the nom. case
in French ; the O. Fr. pejeur represents
pejorem. See Hist. Gram. p. 104. — Der.
empire.^.
t Pirogue, sf. a pirogue (boat) ; from Sp.
piragua (§ 26).
PIROUETTE, sf. a pirouette. Origin un-
known.— Der. pirouetter.
PIS, adv. (comp.) worse; from L. pejus, by
regular contr. (see § 50) of pejus to pej's,
whence pis by e=i (see § 59), and by as-
similation of 3 (see aider). This word is to
be noticed as one of the few which retain
the s of the old nom. case of neuter nouns.
PIS, sm. the worst. For the etymology of
this word see above.
PIS, sm. the breast (obsolete in this sense),
the teat (of a cow) ; from L. pectus. For
Ct = tl see §§168 and 169; for ts=5 see
§ 118: the retention of the nom. s is rare
and interesting.
Piscine, sf. a piscina ; from L. piscina.
Pis6, sw. (Archit.) pise; partic. subst. of
piser, which is from L. pisare*.
PISSER, vn. to make water. Origin un-
known. Probably onomatopoetic (§ 33).
— Der. pissoir, pissoter, pissotiere, pissenht.
Pistaehe, sf. a pistachio nut ; from L. pis-
tacium, — Der. pistach'xtx.
Piste, sf. a trace (used of the tracks of
horsehoofs, etc.) ; from L. pistus, the p. p.
of pinsere.
Pistil, sm. (Bot.)a pistil; from L. pistillus.
Pistole, sf. a pistole. Origin unknown ;
probably connected with pistolet and It.
pistola.
fPistolet, sm. a pistol; from It. pislola
(§ 25).
Piston, sm. a piston; from L. pistonem *,
der. from L. pistare.
PITANCE, s/. pittance; properly the portion
given to a monk at each meal. Still used
in this sense in the language of the mon-
astery. Pitance, It. pietanza, is from L.
pietantia*, a monk's meal, in medieval
Lat. documents; as in a I4th-cent. charter
(quoted by Ducange), ' Nos frater Johannes
Abbas . . pietantiae modus et ordo sic
conscript! . . observentur. . In priniis vide-
licet quod pietantiai'ius qui pro tempore
fuerit . . tenebitur ministrare.' Watts, in
his glossary on Matthew Paris, has ' Pie-
tantiam alii scribunt ; nam dapes suas ad
pietatem ducebant.' Pietantia is from
pietatem, and signifies the product of the
'piety' of the faithful. Similarly miseri-
cordia used to be used for certain monastic
meals. We read in Matthew Paris, ' Ut
detestabiles ingurgitationes misericordi-
arum in quibus profecto non erat miseri-
cord i a, prohiberentur.' Pietantia becomes
pitance, as pietatem becomes pitie : for
-tia = -ce see § 244.
PITEUX, adj. piteous. Prov. pitos, Sp. pia-
doso. It. pietoso, from L. pietosus''', piti-
ful, which is the original sense of the Fr.
word, afterwards 'worthy of pity. Pieto-
Eus, der. from pietas, is found in medi-
eval Lat. documents; in one of the 13th
cent. ' Et certe nunquam visum fuit in
aliqua civitate tam enorme nee pietosum
infortunium.* Pietosus becomes piteux ;
for -OSMS = -eiix see § 229; for ie = /, cp.
pietantia, pitance; pietatem, />///e.
PITIE, sf. pity, compassion. Sp. piedad. It.
pieta, from L. pietatem (found in this
sense in Sueto lius). For pietatem =/)f/'/e
see piteux; for -os\is = -eux see § 229 —
Pitie is a doublet of piete, q.v. — Der. ///-
oyer*, whence ^;Vo_yable, apitoyev.
PITON, S7n. a screw-ring. Origin unknown.
PITOYABLE, adj. pheous. See pitie.— Der.
impitoyable.
tPittoresque, adj. picturesque; from
h. pittoresco (§ 25).
Pituite,*/. phlegm, mucus; from L. pituita.
Its doublet is pepie, q. v. — Der. pituilahe,
pituitenx.
PI VERT, sm. the green woodpecker; pro-
perly pic-vert ; It. pico verde. See pic.
PIVOINE, sf. (i) a peony, (2) a bullfinch (so
called from its colour) ; formerly pioine,
from L. paeonia. For ae=e see § loj,
PIVOT — PL A NT A TION.
298
whence peonia, whence pioine; for e = «
see § 59 ; for o = 0/ by attraction of i see
§ 84. Pioine becomes pivoine by interca-
lating an euphonic v, see corvee.
PIVOT, sm. a pivot. Origin unknown. — Der.
pivoteT.
PLACAGE, sm. a plating (of metals). See
plaquer.
PLACARD, sm. a placard. See plaquer. —
Der. placardtr.
PLACE, s/. a place ; from L. platea, by re-
gular change of platea to platia (see Hist.
Gram. pp. 65, 66), whence place. For -tia
= -ce see § 244. — Der. placet, placemeui,
placier, plactX.
PLACER, va. to place, put. See place. — Der.
emplacer* (whence emplacement and reni-
placer).
t Placet, sm. a petition; the L. placet.
Its doublet is plait.
Plaeide, adj. placid; from L. placidus. —
Der. placidite.
PLAFOND, i?n. a ceiling; proptily pla'.-fond.
For etymology see plat and fond. — Der.
plafonncT, plafonnage, pla/onneuT.
Plage, •/ sea-coast, coast; from L. plaga.
Plagiaire, sm. a plagiary; from L. plagi-
arius (found in Martial).
Plagiat, sm. plagiarism ; from L. plagi-
atus *, der. from plagium.
PLAID, sjn. a plea, court-sitting, originally a
feudal assembly in which cases were tried,
then the hearing of a tribunal, then a
counsel's speech. Plaid, for a court of law
is from L. placitum (so used in Caro'
lingian documents : placitum is the last
word of the proclamation for convocation
of these courts, ' quia tale est nostrum pla-
citum.' Placitum, regularly contrd. (see
§ 5 1 ) to plac'tum, becomes O. Fr. plait.
For ct = z/ see § 129 ; for plait = plaid see
§ 1 1 7, Plaid is a doublet oi placite, q. v. —
Der. plaidev (whence O. Fr. plaidoyer, from
plaider as Jlamhoyer from Jinmber, tour-
noyer from tourner, etc. Plaidoyer has dis-
appeared as a verb, but remains as an
infinitive used substantively : we have i/n
plaidoyer like un diner, un dejeuner, etc.).
PLAIDEUR, sm. a litigant, suitor; from
plaider. See plaid.
PLAIDOIRIE, s/. a pleading. See plaidoyer.
PLAIDOYER, sm. a barrister's speech. See
plaider. — Der. plaidoirie (for plaidoiere).
PLAIE, sf. a wound ; from L. plaga. For
loss of g see § 132 ; for a = a; see § 54.
PLAIN, adj. even, level ; from L. planus.
For -anus = -am see § 194. Its doublet is
piano, q. V. — Der. plaint, plain-chant, plain-
pied.
PLAINDRE, va. to pity, grudge; from L.
plangere, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
pldngere to plang're, whence plan're.
Plan're becomes plaindre : for nr = ndr
see absoudre; for a = a« see § 54. — Der.
plainte (strong partic. subst. ; L. plancta.
For -ancta = -am/e see affeie).
PLAINE, sf. a plain. See plain. Its doublet
is plane, q. v.
PLAINTE, sf. a complaint. See plaindre. —
Der. plaintif.
PLAIRE, vn. to please ; from L. placere, by
displacement of the Lat. accent (placere
for placere), see Hist. Gram. p. 133.
Plicere, regularly contrd. to plac're (see
§ 51), becomes plaire. For cr = r see benir ;
for a = (32, see § 54. Plaire is a doublet
oi plaisir, q. v. — Der. plaisanX, plaisiace.
PLAISANT, adj. pleasant. See plaire.— Der.
plaisantex, plaisanterie.
PLAISIR, sm. pleasure, delight, properly the
infinitive of O. Fr. verb plaisir. Plaisir is
from L. placere. For & = ai see § 54;
for c = s see amitie; for e = i see § 59.
Plaisir is a doublet o( plaire, q. v.
Plan, adj. even, flat, plain ; from L. planus.
Its doublets are plain, which is the old
form of the word {a = ai before n), plane,
piano, q. v. — Der. plan (sm.), zplann,
planer.
PLANCHE, sf. a plank; from L. planca.
For ca = c^e see §§ 126 and 54. — Der.
plancher, plancheier, plancheUe.
PLANE, sm. a plane-tree; from L. platanus.
Pl^tanus, regularly contrd. to plat'nus
(see § 51), becomes plane; for tn = « cp.
ret'na, rene, abrot'num, aurone, and see
Hist. Gram. p. 81. A corresponding reduc-
tion is found of tm = m in rhythma, r/me.
Plane is a doublet oi platane, q. v.
Planer, vn. to hover (of birds). See plan.
PLANER, va. to plane, trim ; from L. pla-
nare. — Der. plane (verbal subst, whose
doublet is plaine, q. v.), planeur, plannre.
Plan^te, sf. a planet; from L. planeta. —
Der. planeta'ne.
Planisphere, sm. (Geogr.) a planisphere.
See plan and sphere.
PLANTAIN, sm. (Bot.) a plantain ; from L.
plantaginem, by regular, contr. (see § 51)
of plantdginem to plantag'nem, whence
plantain. For gn = M see § 131 ; for a = a:
see § 54, 2.
Plantation, .•=/. a plantation; from L.
plantationem
PLANTS — PLONGER.
299
PLANTE, sf. a plant; from L. planta.
PLANTER, va. to plant ; from L. plantare.
— Der. plan( (verbal subst.), planUge,
planteuT, plmilon, plant&rA, planc^on, plant-
oir, dcplanter, Xiansplanier, rtplanter, im-
planter.
PLANTUREUX, ac?/. fertile; deriv. in -evx
(§ 229) from O. Fr. plentor, which repre-
sents a fictitious Lat. plenitura, der. from
plenus, by regu'ar contr. (see § 52) of
plenitvira to plen'tura. The true form
would be plenhireux. For en = a/t see
aiidouille.
PLAQUE, sm. a plate (of metal) ; of Germ,
origin, ¥\&m. placke, Scottish plack (§ 27).
— Der. plaquer, plaqui, plaquelte, plaqueur,
placnge, placard,
Plastique, adj. plastic; from Gr. irKaari-
Kus from irKdcaecv,
t Plastron, sm. a breastplate; from It.
piastrone (§ 25). — Der. /)/as/ro/mer.
PLAT, adj. flat ; of Germ, origin, Germ, platt
(§ 27). — Der. plat (sm.), plates, aplatir,
plathude, plat-hord, plate-ioxmt, plate-
bande, plaiond (for plat-fond).
Platane, sm. a plane-tree ; from L. pla-
tanus. Its doublet is plane, q. v. — Der.
platannXQ.
PLATEAU, sm. a plateau, tray ; formerly
platel. For -el = -eati see § 282. Platel is
der. from plat, q, v,
PLATINE, sf. a plate. See plat.
fPlatine, sf. (Met.) platina; from Sp.
platino (§ 26).
PLATRE, sm. plaster ; formerly piastre, from
L. plastrum*, found in Low Lat. docu-
ments. Plastrum is the same word as
eniplastrum, dropping the em. For loss
of s see § 148. — Der. platras, pldtrer,
repldtrer, pldirieie, pldtnge, pldtreux,
pldtrier.
Plausible, adj. plausible; from L. plausi-
bilis.
Pldbe, sf, the people, common folk ; from
L. plebem. — Der. ^/e'6eien (from plebeia-
nus*, extended form of plebeius).
Plebiscite, sm. a plebiscite, popular vote ;
from L. plebiscitum.
Pleiades, sf. pi. the Pleiades (the constel-
lation); from Gr. wKadSts (§ 21): hence
the word pleiade is used for a meeting of
seven persons.
PLEIGE, sf. a pledge. Origin unknown. —
Der. plelger.
PLEIN, adj. full ; from L. plenus. For e =
ei before n see § 61.
PLENIER, adj. plenary ; from L. plenarius *,
der. from plenus. For -arius = -!Vr see
§198.
P16nipotentiaire, adj. plenipotentiary ;
from L. plenus and potentia.
Plenitude, sf. plenitude; from L. pleni-
tudinem, der. from plenus.
P16onasm.e, sm. a pleonasm ; from Gr.
nKfovafffios.
P16thore, sf. a plethora, superabundance ;
from Gr. irXrjOojpr]. — Der. plethoriqut.
PLEURER, va. to mourn, weep (for) ; from
L. plorare. For 6 = en see § 79. — Der.
pleur (verbal subst.), pleuraid, pleureux,
pleurnicher, pleiirnicheur.
Pleur6sie, sf. (Med.) pleurisy; from Gr.
Tr\(vptTis, i. e. yoaos.
PLEUTRE, sm. a coward. Origin unknown.
PLEUVOIR, vn. to rain ; from L. pluere.
For VL = eu see § 90 ; for ere = oir see
accroire; for displacement of the Lat.
accent (pluere for pluere) see Hist.
Gram. p. 133. Pleuoir becomes pleuvoir
by regularly intercalating an euphonic v,
see corvee. Thus also the Lat. has pluvia,
not pluia.
Pldvre, sf. (Anat.) pleura ; from Gr. jr\«v-
pov, FoT u = v see Janvier.
PLIE, sf. (Ichth.) a plaice; formerly plaie,
corruption of O. Fr. pla'is. Pla'is is from
L. platessa, found in Ausonius. Platessa,
losing its medial t (see § 117), becomes
pla'is. For e=i see § 59. Plie is a doublet
o( plate,
PLIER, va. to bend ; from L. plicare. For
loss of medial c see § 129. Its doublet
is player, q. v. — Der. pli (verbal subst.),
plieuT, pliMe, plisint, plioir, ///age, replier,
deplier.
Plinthe, sf, a plinth; from L. plinthus,
found in Vitruvius.
PLISSER, vn, to plait ; from L. plictiare *,
der. from plicare. For ct = / see § 129 ;
for tia = 5se see agencer. — Der. plissme,
plissement.
PLOC, sm. (Naut.) sheathing-hair. Origin
unknown.
PLOMB, sm, lead ; from L. plumbum.
For u = o see § 98. — Der. plomber, plomb-
age, plombier, plombene, ploinbtux, aplomb.
Plombagine, ./. (Min.) plumbago; from
L. plumbaginem.
PLONGER, va. to plunge, immerse ; from
L. plurabicare *, der. from plumbum ;
plumbicare meaning properly to fall like
lead. Plumbicare, regularly contrd. (see
§ 52) to plumb'care, becomes plonger.
For bc = c see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; (01 c=g
300
PLOVER — POINDRE.
see § 129; for 11 = 0 see § 98. — Der,
plongeon, plongenr, replonger.
PLOYER, va. to bend, bow ; from L. plicare.
For loss of medial c see § 129; for i = oi
= oy see § 68. Its doublet is plier, q. v.
— Der, d6ployer, xtployer.
PLUCHE, contr. o( peluche, q.v.
PLUIE, sf. rain ; from L. pluvia. For loss
of medial v see § 141,
PLUME, sf. a feather; from L. pluma. —
Der. plutner, plunfxg^, phtmeau, plumet,
plum3.is.t1, plumzssieT, pliJ7iussea.n, plian-
asserie, plumtux, vemphimeT, plumetis (of
which plumitif is the corrupted form).
PLUPART, sf. the most part. See plus and
pnrl.
Plurality, sf plurality; from L. plurali-
tatem.
PLURIEL, adj. sm. plural ; formerly plurel,
from L. pluralis. For a = e see § 54;
then for e = ie see § 56.
PLUS, adv. (comp. and superl.) more, most ;
from L. plus.
PLUSIEURS, adj. pi. several ; from L. plu-
riores *, der. from plures. For r = s see
§ 154 ; for o = eM see § 79.
PLUTOT, adv. rather ; formerly plustot. See
plus and lot.
Pluvial, adj. pluvial; from L. pluvialis.
PLUVIER, sm. a plover ; from L. pluvia, as
the bird only reaches France in the rainy
season.
PLUVIEUX, adj. rainy; from L. pluviosus.
For •os\xs = -eiix see § 198.
Pluviose, sm. Piuviose (5th month in the
Republican Calendar, 20 Jan. to 18 or 19
Feb.); from L. pluviosus.
Pneumatique, adj. pneumatic; from Gr.
■tTV€VjxariKus.
Pneumonie, sf (Med.) pneumonia; from
Gr. Tivivixovia. — Der. piteumo7i\c[\it.
t Pnyx, sm. the Pnyx ; the Gr. -nvv^.
POCHE, sf. a poke, pocket; of Germ, origin,
A.?), pocca (§ 20). For cc = ch see acheter.
— Der. empochet, pochti, poch3ii.\e, pochette,
pocheter.
fPodagre, sf the gout; introduced in
16th cent, from L. podagra. Its doublet
is pouacre, q. v.
fPodestat, sm. a podesta ; from It.
podesta, (§ 25).
POELE, sm. a canopy, pall ; from L. pe-
talum *, lit. the golden plate which covered
the Pope's head, whence it comes to mean
the veil held over the heads of a bride and
bridegroom at their marriage, during the
nuptial benediction in Roman Catholic
churches. The sense of a dais is later.
Petalum, losing medial t (see § 117),
becomes poele. For e = oi = oe see §§ 62,
6.? ; for a = e see § 54.
P0£LE, sm. a stove; formerly poesle, origi-
nally poisle, from L. pensile, signifying
properly ' suspended.' In Pliny we find
' balneae pensiles,' for bath-rooms built
on vaults, and warmed from below, hence
pensile came to mean a stove. Pensile,
contrd. regularly (see § 51) to pens'le,
has ns = .■;, see § 163; whence peJe, whence
poisle. For e = oi see § 62. Poisle, also
written poesle, becomes poele by loss of s,
see § 148. — Der. poelitr.
P0£LE, sf a frying-pan ; formerly paelle
and paele. It. padella, from L. patella.
Patella, dropping regularly its medial t
(see § 117), becomes O. Fr. paele, whence
poele. For a = o see taon and § 54, note 2.
Poele is a doublet of petale, q. v. — Der.
poelon.
Poeme, sm. a poem ; from L. poem a.
Po6sie, sf poetry; from L. poesis.
Poete, sm. a poet ; from L. poeta. — Der.
/lofVereau, poe;tsse, poelistv.
Poetique, adj. poetic; from L. poeticus.
POIDS, JHZ. a weight ; formerly pois, from L.
pensum by ns = s, see § 163; whence
pesum, whence pois. For e = oi see § 62,
In the 16th cent, the Latinists, who derived
the word from pondus, added a d to pois,
in order to assimilate it more closely to its
supposed original. Poids is a doublet of
pensum, q. v.
POIGNANT, adj. poignant, keen. See poindre.
POIGNARD, sm. a dagger, poniard. See
poing. The metathesis of the letters gn,
first from gn to ng, as in pugnus to poing,
and thence back from ng to gn in poing-
nard, poignard, is interesting. See Hist.
Gram. p. 77. — Der. poignarder.
POIGNEE, sf a handful. See poing.
POIGNET, sm. a wrist. See poing.
POIL, sm. hair (not of the head, but ot
the beard, coat of animals, etc.) ; from L.
pilus. For i = o/ see § 68. — Der. poilu.
POIN9ON, stn. an awl ; from L. punc-
tionem, properly the act of piercing, then
an instrument for piercing. For u = o/ (before
net) see § 100; for ct — t = f see §§ 123,
I 29. Poiiii^on is a doublet of ponc/ion —
Der. poinQonner.
POINCON, sm. a puncheon. Origin unknown.
POINDRE, va. to sting, prick; j;/!. to appear,
dawn ; from L. pungere. For -ungere
•=^oindre see oindre.— Der. poigiunt, points
POING — POLFPETALE.
301
(from L. puncta, strong partic. subst. : for
u = o/ see § 100 ; forct = /see§ 129).
POING, s?M. the fist ; from L. pugnus. For
gn = ng see elang and poignard ; for u = oi
see § 100. — Der. poigHue, poignet, em-
poigneT.
POINT, sm. a point; from L. punctum.
For u = o/ see § 100; forct = /see§ 129.
— Der. pointer, appoinler (whence appoint,
verbal subst.), desappoinler.
POINTE, sf. a point, sharp end. See poindre.
— Der. pointn.
POINTER, va. to point. See point. Its
doublet is ponctuer, q. v. — Der. pointage,
poin/ement, pointeur.
fPointiller, vn. to cavil, dot, stipple;
from pointille, introd. in i6lh cent, from
It. puntigUo (§ 25). — Der. pointill6 (partic.
subst.), poin/illeux, pointiUene.
POINTU, adj. pointed. See pointe.
POINTURE, sf, a point ; from L. punctura.
For -unct = -o/n/, see point.
POIRE, )■/. a pear ; from L. pirum. For
i = oi see boire and § 68. — 'Dtr.poirier,poiri..
POIREAU, see porreau.
POIREE, s/. (Bot.) the white beet; from
L. porrus ; then a kind of soup made
with leeks and other vegetables, The
change of o in position before rr to oi is
irregular.
POIS, fin. a pea; from L. pisum. For i = o/
see hoire and § 68.
POISON, sm. poison; from L. potionem
(used for a poisoned drink by Cicero). For
O = oi see § 84 ; for -tionem = -son see
§ 232, Poison is a doublet of potion, q.v.
— Der. empoisonner, empoiso?ine\iT.
POISSARD, adj. low, vulgar. See poix.
POISSER, va. to pitch. See poix.
POISSON, f/n. a fish; in 1 8th cent. /i^sc/ora ;
It. pescione, from L. piscionem*, der. from
piscis. For i = oi see boire and § 68;
for -scionem = -sson see § 232. — Dtr.pois-
sownier, />o/sso;2nerie, /oisso72neux, poissoii-
naille, em^ofsso;mer.
POITRAIL, stn. the chest, breast (of horses),
a breastplate (of harness) ; from L. pecto-
raculum*, der. from pectorale. Pec-
tor^culvun, contrd. regularly (see § 52)
to pect'raculvun, becomes poiirail. For
-aculum = -a«7 see § 255; for ect = 0// see
§ 65.
POITRINE, sf. the breast, chest ; from a
supposed L. pectorina*, der. of pectus,
pectoris, by regular contr. (see § 52) to
pect'rina, whence poitriae. For ect = o«V
see § 65. — Der. poi/rina.ive.
POIVRE, sm. pepper. Prov. pebre, from L.
piperem, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
piperem to pip'rem, whence poivre. For
i = o/ see hoire; for p = v (through b) see
§ III. — Der./>o/2;rade (from Viowrpevrada :
its doublets are puree, poivree, ({.v.), poivrer,
poivrier, poivnkre.
POIX, .y^ pitch ; from L. picem. Fori = o/
see § 68; for c = s = ;c see § 129. — Der. pois-
ser, poissard, empoisser, emfois, enipeser.
Pole, sm. the pole; from L. polus. — Der.
pohWe, polarite, pohriser, /o/arisation.
Pol6miq.ue, adj. polemical ; from Gr. iroK-
f/J-lfCOS.
Police, sf. police; from L. politia (political
organisation, government). For -cia=-ce
see agencer and § 244. — Der. policer.
i'Poliee, sf. a policy (of assurance, etc.);
from It. polizza (§ 25).
tPoliehinelle, sw. Punch; introd. from
It. polecetiella (Neapol. form of pidcinella)
(§ 25).
POLIR, va. to polish ; from L. polire. — Der.
^o//ment, poli, polisseur, polissoir, poliisuie,
depolir, repolir.
POLISSON, sm. a blackguard. Origin un-
known.— Der. polissonner. polissonnerie.
tPolitesse, sf. politeness; from It. polil-
ezzrt_(§ 25).
Politique, adj. political; from L. politi-
cus. — Der. politique, politiquer, impolit-
iqiie.
+ Pollen, sm. pollen ; the L. pollen.
•fPoltron, s»i. a coward, poltroon ; from
It. pollrone (§ 25). — Der. /)o//;-o«nerie.
Polyadelphie, sf. (Bot.) polyadelphia ;
from Gr. ttoKvs and dSeXfpus.
Polyddre, sin. (Geom.) a polyhedron ; from
Gr. TToKvfSpos.
Polygamie, .'/. polygamy ; from Gr. no\v-
yaixia. — Der. polygatne.
Polyglotte, adj. polyglot, in many lan-
guages ; sf. a polyglot (Bible, etc.) ; sm.
a polyglot (of a man who knows many
tongues) ; from Gr. no\vy\<UTTOS.
Polygone, adj. polygonal ; sm. (Geom.) a
polygon ; from Gr. TroXvyojvos.
Polygraphe, sm. a polygraph ; from Gr.
TTo\vypa(pos. — Der. polygraplne.
Polynome, sm. (Algeb.) a polynome ; from
Gr. iroXvs and vo^J], a word formed after
the fashion of hiwjme.
Polype, sm. (Med.) a polypus ; from L,
polypus. Its doublet is poulpe, q.v, —
Der. polyp'ier, polypeux.
Polypetale, adj. (Bot.) polypetalous ; from
Gr. TToKvs and 7r«'Ta\oi'.
302
POLYSYLLABE — FOR CHE.
Polysyllabe, adj. polysyllabic ; from Gr.
TToKvavWa^os.
Polytechnique, adj. polytechnic; from
Gr. TToXvs and t«x''"^"*-
Polyth6isme, tm. polytheism ; from Gr.
voXvs and 6f6s. — Der. polythehte.
f Pommade, sf. pomatum; from It. po-
mata (§ 25). Its doublet is pommee. —
Der. pommader.
POMME, sf. an apple ; from L. pomum.
For duplication of m cp. tomnie from
sagma, sauma; homme {rom hominem,
cotiune from quomodo. For restriction of
meaning see § 12. — Der. pomimtr , ponime-
ler, pommtWe, povimtzw, pojtitnette, pommer.
POMMIER, SOT. an apple-tree. See pomtne.
— Der. ponwiera\&.
Pompe, .y^. pomp; from L. pompa. — Der.
pompeux,p07npon (which up to the end of the
l8th cent, signified any toilette ornament).
POMPE, sf. a pump. Origin unknown. —
Der. pompier, pomper,
POMPON, sm. a trifling ornament. See
p077ipe. — Der. pottiponner.
PONCE, SOT. pumice. It. pumice, from L.
pumicem, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
pumicem to pum'cem, whence pojice.
Yor u = o see § 98 ; for m = M see § 160.
— Der. poiictr, poHc'xs, ponc'xL
PONCEAU, SOT. a culvert, little bridge ; from
L. ponticellus * (dim. of pontem), by
regular contr. (see § 52) of pontic611um
to pont'cellum, whence poncel. For tc
= c see § 16S; for -el = -eau see § 282.
PONCEAU, SOT. the wild red corn poppy ;
adj. poppy-coloured ; from an imagmed
L. punicellus (from puniceus), by
regular contr. (see § 52) of punicellus
to pun'cellus, whence poncel (for u = o
see § 98) ; thence ponceau by -el = -eau (see
§ 160).
■j-Poncire, sm. a great lemon; from Sp.
poncidre (§ 26).
Ponction, sf. a puncture; from L. punc-
t i o n e m .
Ponctuel, adj. punctual; from L. punc-
tualis *, an imagined deriv.from punctuni,
properly one who does his duty at the
point of time. — Der. ponc/ualito.
Ponctuer, va. to punctuate ; from L. punc-
tuare *. Its doublet is pointer, q.v. — Der.
ponc/u3t\on.
Ponderation, sf. a poising, balancing ; from
L. ponderationem.
Ponderer, va. to poise, balance; from L.
ponderare. — Der. ponderiih\e.
PONDRE, va. to lay eggs; from L. ponere.
' Ponere ova ' is found In Pliny. For the
restriction in meaning see § 12. Ponere,
contrd. regularly (see § 51) to pon're,
becomes pondre ; for nr = ndr see absoudre
and Hist. Gram. p. 72. — Der. ponte (strong
partic. subst., see absouie)., pondeuse.
PONT, SOT. a bridge; from L. pontem. —
Der. pontk, ponttt.
t Ponte, SOT. a punter (gambling term);
from Sp. punto (§ 26).
PONTE. sf. a laying (eggs). See pondre.
Pontife, sm. a pontiff; from L. pontifex.
Pontifical, adj. pontifical ; from L. ponti-
ficalis.
Pontificat, sm. a pontificate; from L.
pontificatus.
PONT-LEVIS, SOT. a draw-bridge. See pont
and levis.
PONTON, SOT. a pontoon ; from L. ponto-
nem *. — Der. pontonmex, ponton^gt.
Pontuseau, sw. a bridge (technical word
in paper-making for the metal wire with
which paper is line-marked) ; clearly con-
nected with L. pontem, perhaps through
a dim. pontecellum *, found in 15th-
century documents; this word, however,
is the It. ponlicello (§ 25).
Popeline, sf poplin (a kind of stuff) ; the
word has another form, papeline, which
is said (conjecturally) to be of hist, origin
(§ 33). because this fabric was made at
Avignon.
•f- Populace, sf. the populace; from It.
popnlazzo (§ 25). — Der. populacier.
Populaire, adj. popular; from L. popu-
lar is. — Der. impopulaire, popularise!.
Popularite, sf. popularity ; from L. popu-
laritatem.
Popvilariser, va. to popularise; from po^
pulaire, q. v.
Population, sf. population; from L. po-
pulationem.
Populeux, adj. populous; from L. popu-
losus. For -os\xs = -eux see § 198.
PORC, sm. a pig; from L. porcus.
fPorcelaine, sf. porcelain; from It.
p'orcellana (§ 25).
PORC-EPIC, SOT. a porcupine ; formerly porc-
espic, compd. oC pore (q.v.) and espic, which
is from L. spicus (we find L. spicatus
meaning prickly in Minucius Felix). For
Bpicus = espic see esperer and § 147; for
loss of s see § 147.
PORCHE, sm. a porch; from L. porticus,
properly a portico, then a church-porch in
Merov. documents : ' Sed Leudastes ... in-
fra sanctum porticujn deprehensus est*
PORCHER — POSTICIIE.
3^3
(Gregory of Tours, 5, 49). Porticus is
regularly contrd. (see § 51) to port'cas,
whence forche. For tc = c see § 168;
then for -icus = -che see § 247. Porche is
a doublet oi portique, q. v.
PORCHER, sm. a swine-herd ; from L. por-
carius. For -carius = -c/ier see § 19S.
Pore, st7i. a pore; from L. porus. — Der.
portnx, poronXQ.
Poi'phyre, .'?«. (Min.) porphyry ; from L.
porphvrites. — Der. porphyriser.
PORREAU, sm. a leek. O. Fr. porrel, from
L. porrellus *, dim. of porrus. For
•el = -eau see § 282, Another form o{ por-
reaii is poireau, q. v.
PORT, iin. a harbour ; from L. portus.
PORT, sm. postage (of letters), carriage. See
porter.
PORTAIL, sm. a portal ; from L. portacu-
lum*, from porta. For -aculum = -ai7
see § 255.
Portatif, adj. portable; from L. portati-
vus *, from portatum, supine of portare.
PORTE, sf. a gate, door; fiom L. porta. —
— Der. por/iere.
PORTEFAIX, sm. a porter. See porter and
faix.
PORTEFEUILLE, sm. a portfolio. See porter
and feuille.
PORTER, va. to carry ; from L. portare. —
Der. port (verbal subst.), port^Q (panic.
subst.), portage, portMe, porttui (whose
doublet is portetix).
PORTIER, sm. a door-porter ; from L. por-
tarius. For -arius = -/«'r see § 198. —
Der. portiere.
PORTIERE, sf. a curtain (properly, a curtain
placed before a door). See porte.
Portion, 5/". a portion ; from L. portionem.
Portioneule, .>/. a small portion ; from L.
portiuncula.
Portique, sm. a portico; from L. porti-
cus. Its doublet is porche, q. v.
PORTRAIRE, va. to pourtray, depict; from
L. protrahere, to draw, in medieval Lat.
documents, as in 'Propter quasdam picturas
devotas de passione Salvatoris in illam
tabulam protractas,' from a document
of the 1 2th cent. Protrahere becomes
protraire *. For trahere = traire see
traire. Protraire becomes portraire by
metathesis of r, see Hist. Gram. p. 77. —
Der. portrait (partic. subst.).
PORTRAIT, sm. a portrait. See portraire.
— Der. portraiture, portraitiste.
fPortulan. sm. a list of ports; from It.
portolano (§ 25),
POSE, sf. posture ; verbal subst. of poser,
q. V. Its doublet is pause, q. v.
POSER, va. to place. Prov. pausar, from
L. pausare, from pausus, a partic. of
ponere. Pausare becomes poser by au
= 0, see § 106. — Der. pose (verbal subst.),
poster, posage, pos6, apposer, composer, de-
poser, disposer, imposer, interposer, juxla-
poser, opposer, preposer, proposer, reposer,
superposer, supposer, tnusposer.
Positif, adj. positive; from L. positivus.
Position, sf. position; from L. positlo-
nern.
POSSEDER, va. to possess ; from L. possi-
dere. The O. Fr. form was posseoir, which
was supplanted first by a form possider,
supposed to be nearer the Latin, then
posseder, as if from L. possidere by shift
of the accent, see Hist. Gram. p. 130. For
i = e see § 70.
Possesseur, 5m. a possessor ; from L. pos-
sessorem.
Possessif, adj. possessive; from L, pos-
se s s i v n s .
Possession, sf. possession; from L. pos-
sessionem.
Possessoire, adj. (Legal) possessory ; from
L. possessorius *.
Possibility, sf. possibility; from L. pos-
sibilitatem.
Possible, adj. possible; from L. possi-
bilis.
Postdater, va. to afterdate ; compd. of
L. post and dater (q, v.).
POSTE, sf. a post, properly relays of horses,
a station where horses are kept ; from L.
posita*, properly 'put in a depot.' For
restriction of meaning see § 12. Posita
becomes paste by regular loss of the penult,
atonic vowel i, see § 51. — Der. ^05<al.
t Posts, sm. a post, guardhouse, berth;
introd. in i6th cent, from It. posto (§ 25).
— Der. poster.
Poster, va. to place. See paste. — Der.
zpos/er.
Posterieur, adj. posterior ; from L. poste-
riorem. — Der. posteriorhe.
Post6rit6, sf. posterity; from L. posteri-
tatem.
Postfaee, sf. an address to a reader at the
end of a book, answering to pre/ace; a
word made up of L. post and of the root
face (cp. preface),
Posthume, adj. posthumous ; from L.
posthumus.
tPostiche, adj. artificial, false (of teeth,
etc.) ; from It. pasticcio (§ 25).
304
POSTILION — POUILLEVX.
fPostillon, sm. a postillion; introd. in
l6th cent. from. It. fostiglione (§ 25).
f Post-seriptum, sm. a postscript ; the
L. postscriptum.
Postulation, sf. a postulation ; a term of
jurisprudence and of ecclesiastical law ;
from L. postulationem.
Postuler, va. to postulate; from L. postu-
lare. — Der. postiihni.
POSTURE, sf. a posture; from L. positura,
by regular contr. (see § 52) of positura,
to pos'tura.
POT, sm. a pot ; from L, potus*, found in
6th cent, in Fortunatas, Vita S. Radegund,
19: ' Missorium, cochlearia, cultellos, can-
nas, potum et calices.' The word is not
originally O. Germ. ; but probably of Celtic
origin: Kymry, poi (§ 19). — Der. potier,
po.'age, potce, poliche, empoler.
Potable, adj. potable; from L. potabilis.
For •ilis = -/e see § 250.
POTAGE, S7n. soup. See pot. — Der. po'agcx,
pofagere.
+ PotaSse, sf. (Chem.) potash; from
Germ, pottasche (§ 27), pot-ashes. — Der.
potass'uim.
POTE, adj. swelled, stiff, of the hand only.
Origin unknown. — Der. pottle.
POTEAU, sw. a post; iormtxXy posteaii, ori-
ginally pastel, from L. postellus*, dim. of
posteni. Postel becomes poiteaii (for
-eWvis = -el = -eau see § 282), whence
poteau by loss of 5 (see § I4S). — Der.
(from O. Fr. potel) pofeltt.
POTELE, adj. plump. See pole.
POTENCE, sf. a gibbet, properly a crutch, in
which sense it comes from L. potentia
(in Late L. a support). ' Per scx annos
non poterat ire sine duabus potentiis,'
says a medieval Lat. document. For -cia
= -ce see agencer and § 244.
Potentat, sm. a potentate ; from Low L.
potentatus*, meaning sovereignty, from
L. potentem. In the 14th cent, it signi-
fied sovereignty, in the 1 6th, a sovereign.
Potentiel, adj. potential; from L. poten-
tial is.
POTERIE, 5/ pottery. See potier.
POTERNE, sf. a postern; formerly poslerne,
originally posterle, from L. posterula *, a
private passage in Ammianus Marcellinus,
a secret opening in medieval Lat. ; e. g.
' Qnantalibet urbs sublimitate murorum et
clausarum portarum firmitate muniatur,
posterulae \mius, quamvis parvissimae,
proditione vastabitur ' (Cassian, lib. 5 ; De
Institutione Coenob. cap. 11). Posterula,
contrd. regularly (see § 51) to poster'la,
becomes O. Fr. posterle, whence posterne.
For l = n see § 157- For loss of s see
§148.
POTIER, sm. a potter. See pot.—Dtr. po-
terie.
POTIN, sm. pinchbeck. Origin unknown.
Littre makes it a deriv. o^pot (q. v.), because
so-called copper pots are usually made ot
this mixed metal.
Potion, sf. a potion; from L. potionem.
Its doublet is poison, q. v.
POTIRON, S7n. a pumpkin. Origin unknown.
POU, sm. a louse; formerly /lOi/iV, originally
peoiiil, Prov. pezolh. It. pidocchio, from L.
peduculus, secondary form of pediculus.
Peduculus, regularly contrd. (see § .^l)
to peduc'lus, becomes peouil. For -uclus
= -ouil see § 258 ; for loss of media! d see
§ 120. Peouil is contrd. later (see § 52)
to povil, whence pou : cp. O. Fr. forms
verrouil and getiouil reduced to verrou and
genou. — Der. (from O. Fr. pouil) poiiillevle,
pouiller, pouilles.
POUACRE, sf. gout ; an O. Fr. word, origi-
nally an adj. ; also written poare, from L.
podagrum. For loss of medial d see
§ 120; for 6 = 0?/ see § 76. Pouacre is a
doublet o( podagre, q. v.
POUCE, sm. a thumb ; formerly polce. It.
pollice, from L. poUicem, by regular
contr. (see § 51) of pollicem to poU'-
cem, whence O. Fr. polce, whence pouce.
For ol = ou see § 157. — Der. pouctXXts,
poucier.
fPou de sole, sm. paduasoy; from
Engl, paduasoy (§ 28), a silk made at
Padua.
+ Poudingue, sm. a pudding; from EngL
puddi,ig (§28).
POUDRE, sf. powder ; formerly poldre, ori-
ginally puldre, from L. pulverem, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of pulverem,
to pulv'rem, whence pul'rem, the v
being semi-vocal, and so disappearing
(§ 141). Pul'rem becomes O. Fr. piddre:
for Ir = ldr see ahsoudre and Hist. Gram,
p. 73. Piddre becomes poldre (for u = o
see § 97), then poadre (for ol = ou see
§ 157). — Der. poitdnhre, poudreux, pou-
drcr, potidr\tT, saupoiidrer.
POUF, sm. a puff; an onomatopoetic word.
See § 34. — Der. pouft'er.
POUILLER, va. to abuse. See pou.— Der.
poiiilh', whose doublet is polyptique, q. v.
POUILLES, ./. pi. abuse. See pou.
POUILLEUX, adj. lousy. Prov. pezolhos.
POULA ILLER — POURPRE.
It. ptdocchioao, from L. peduculosus *,
dcr. from peduculus ; see pou. Peducu-
16sus, regularly contrd. (see § 52) to
peduc'losus, becomes O. Fr. peonilleux.
For loss of medial d see § 120; for ucl =
oiiil see § 99 ; for -os\xs = -eux see § 19S ;
for the later contr. of pcouilleux to potiil-
leux, see pou.
POULAILLER, sm. a poultry house; from
potilaille, which from poule, q. v.
POULAIN, sw. a colt ; from L. pullanus *,
found in medieval Lat. documents; e.g.
' Expensae pro custodia pullanorum dom-
ini regis,' in a I3th-cent. account. Pul-
lanus is der. from puUus (so used in
Virgil), Pullauus becomes poulain by u
= ou, see § 97 ; by -anus = -mn, see § 194.
— Der. poitUntr, potilin'ihre,
POULAINE,.^/. the figure-head of a ship, origin-
ally used of slippers made with long pointed
toes, soldiers d/apoulaine; Low L. pou-
lainia*; 'rostra calceorum,' says Du Gauge.
It is also spelt polayna*. This word,
which is not Latin, and does not appear till
the 14th cent., simply means 'Polish,' these
pointed shoes being made of Polish leather:
the word was afterwards used for the pointed
beak or figure-head of a ship (§ 13).
POULR, sf. a hen; from L. puUa*, in S.
Augustine: ' Apud nos pullae appellantur
gallinae cujuslibet aetatis.' Foru = o?/sce
§ 97- — Der. pouhrde, poulet, pouleUe,
/>02^/aille, poiihiWer.
POULICHE, sf. a colt ; from a root poid-,
which is from L. pullus.
POULIE,s/.a pulley; O.Fr./iojJa/w; prob.from
L. L. pullanus*. For id = ou see § 157.
POULIOT, sm. (Bot.) penny-royal, mint ;
dim. of a root poidie. It. poleggio, answer-
ing to L. pulegium. Pulegium becomes
poidie: for loss of g see § 131 ; for u = 0!/
see § 97; for e = « see § 59.
POULPE, sm. a poulp, polypus; from L.
polypus, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
polypus to pol'pus, whence poulpe. For
o = ou see § 86. Potdpe is a doublet of
polype, q. v.
POULS, sm, pulse ; from L, pulsus (found
in Pliny). For u — oti see § 97. Notice
the less usual persistence of the final 1
(§ 1.58).
POUMON, sm. a lung ; formerly poltnon,
originally pidmon, in ihe Chanson de Ro-
land; from L. pulmonem (for u = o see
§ 97), whence polmon, which becomes
poiitnon by softening ol to ou, see § 157. —
Der. s'cponmonner.
POUPE, sf. stern (of a ship) ; from L. pup-
pis.^ For u = ou see § 90.
POUPEE, sf, a doll, puppet ; from L. pupa-
ta*, der. from pupa (found in Varro). For
u = 0!/ see § 90; for -ata = -e'e see § 201.
POUPON, POUPIN, POUPARD, stn. a baby ;
dim. of root poup-, which is L. pupa. For
vl = ou see § 90.
POUR, prep, for ; formerly por, in 9th cent.
pro in the Straszburg Oaths ; from L, pro
by transposing r (see Hist. Gram. p. 78),
whence por, whence pour. For o = ou see
§ 81. Pour (like L. pro, in progredi,
propugnare, procurrere, etc.) is used as
a prefix in Fr. in pot/rchasser, pourparler,
pourlecher, pourpris, pour&idvre, pourvoir,
pourtour, etc., with the general sense of
perfection, completion, thoroughness. This
prefix represents sometimes the L. per, and
son)etimes the L. pro ; and indicates a cer-
tain confusion between the two words.
POURBOIRE, sm. a gratuity, beer-money.
See pour and boire.
POURCE QUE, conj. because ; see pour, ce,
and que.
POURCEAU, sm. a pig; formerly pourcel,
originally /)orc«/, from L. porcellus. For
o = ou see § 86; for -ellus = -eZ = -ea?/ see
§ 2S2.
POURCHASSER, va. to pursue eagerly;
compd. of pour, which in form answers to
L. pro (see pour), but in sense to L. per,
and cha^ser (q. v.).
POURFENDRE, va. to cleave in twain;
compd. /0!/r zndfeiidre (q. v.). — Dtx.pour-
fendeuT.
POURPARLER, sm. a parley; the infinitive
of O. Fr. verb pourparler used substantively
(compd. o( pour and parler, q. v.).
POURPENSER, va. to think a thing out ; a
compd. of pour and penser (q. v.).
POURPIER, sm. (Bot.) purslane; originally
(in Pare) pourpied, from a L. pulli-
pedem*, lit. chicken's foot, which is the
common Fr. name of the plant. PuUi-
p^dem, contrd. (see § 52) to pull'pedem,
becomes poulpied: for pedem=/)/W see
pied; for u = om see § 97. Poulpied be-
comes pourpied: for l = r see § 157.
POURPOINT, sm. a doublet. Prov. fer-
poing, Sp. perpunte ; it is a partic. subst. of
O. Fr. pourpoindre. Pourpoindre is compd.
oi poindre (see poindre) and pour, which is
in form from L. pro (see pour), and in
sense from L. per.
POURPRE, sf. purple ; O. Fr. porpre. It. por-
pora, from L. purpura, by regular conlr.
x'
3o6
POURPRIS — POUVOIR.
(see § 51) of purpura to purp'ra, whence
O. Fr. porpre (for n = o = ou see § 97). —
Der. pourpre, emponrprer,
POURPRIS, S)>i. an enclosure; a partic. subst.
(see abiotite), of O. Fr. pour prendre. Pour-
prendre (to take in a thing's circumference)
is compd. of prendre (q. v.) and pour, in
form from L. pro (see pour), in sense from
L. per. The Pr0ven9.il says rightly per-
prendre.
POURQUOI, adv. why. See pour and
quoi.
POURRIR, x/«. to rot; formerly pcrrir, ori-
ginally purrir, Sp.podrir, from L. putrere.
For u = o = OM see § 97; for tr = dr = rr
see § 168. — Der. pourrixure, pourrissage,
ponrnssoir.
POURRISSAGE, sjn. a rotting. The ending
-issage from an inchoative verb in -ir fol-
lows the rule laid down in § 225, note 4,
and in § 236, note l. See pourrir.
POURSUITE, sf. pursuit. See poursuivre.
POURSUIVRE, i;a. to pursue; formerly /)or-
suivre, originally porsivre, from late L.
prosequere*, for prosequi. We have
already shown that in Fr. all Lat. deponents
have been replaced by active verbs. Pro-
sequere, by consonification of u into v (see
^'a/2w'er), beconiesproseqvere, whence pro-
severe ; for qy = v (aq'va, ive) see eai^.
Prosevere is not an imaginary form ; it
is found in the Formul. Andegav. (ed. Ma-
billon) : ' Quia habeo quid apud acta pro-
severe debiam.' Prosevere contrd. (see
§ 51) to prose v're gives O. Fr. porsivre
(found in Villehardouin). For pvo=por
see pour; for accented e = i see § 59.
O. Fr. porsivre becomes poursuivre. For
■poT = poiir see pour ; i also by an unusual
change becomes ?//. — Der. poursuite (strong
partic. subst.; see absoule),
POURTANT, adv. nevertheless ; formerly it
signified 'for which cause,' as in i6th cent,
pourtant monfils bien ayme retourue, mean-
ing, ' for which reasons he came back.'
See for etymology pour and taut.
POURTOUR, &m. a circuit, circumference.
See pour and tour.
POURVOI, sm. an application (in jurispru-
dence). See pourvoir.
POURVOIR, vn. to provide. Prov. provezir.
It. provvidere, from L. providere. For
pro = pour see pour; for videre = i/o/r
see voir. — Der./'0!/n/o^eur,/owrvu, depour-
vu, pourvot,
POURVOYEUR, sm. a purveyor. See pour-
voir.— Der. pourvoirie.
POURVU QlJE,co!ij. provided that; compd.
o{ pourvu {see pourvoir) and que (q.v.).
POUSSE, sf. (Bot.) a sprout. See pousser.
POUSSE, sf. asthma, broken-windedness (of
horses). See pousser. — Der. poussK.
POUSSE, sf. dust (in commercial language) ;
formerly poke, Prov. pols, from L. pulvis,
by regular contr. (see § 50) of pulvis to
pulv's, whence pul's. "This is another
example of the survival of the subjective
case. For vs = s see Hist. Gram. p. 81.
Puis* becomes O. Fr. polce: for s = c see
cercueil; for u = o see § 97. Polce be-
comes pousse: for el = ou see § 157; for c
= ss see agencer. — Der. poussier, poussVere.
POUSSER, va. to push, sprout ; formerly
polser, from L. pulsars (for u = o see
§ 97)> whence O. Fr. polser, whence pousser
(for ol=ou see § 157). — Der. pousse (act
of sprouting, verbal subst.), pousse (horse-
cough, verbal subst. of pousser in its sense
of ' to cough,' a sense which also belonged
to L. pulsare), poussee (panic, subst.), re-
pousser.
POUSSIER, sm, coal-dross. See pousse.
POUSSIERE, sf. dust. See po?isse.
FOUSSIF, adj. pursy ; s7n. a pufTy, pursy man.
See pousse (2). Its doublet is pulsatif q. v.
POUSSIN, sm. a young chicken ; formerly
poucin, earlier polcin, originally ptdcin. It.
pulcino, from L. puUicenus. PuUi-
c6nus, regularly contrd. (see § 52) topull'-
cenus, becomes pulciii (for e = i see § 59) ;
pidciii becomes successively /lo/cw (bv u =
o, see § 97), then poucin (by ol = u, see
§ 157); lastly poussin (by c = ss, see
agencer). — Der. poussinihre.
POUTRE, sm. a beam (of a house). This
word properly means a mare {De toutes
parts les poutres he?inissantes, says Ronsard,
1 6th cent.), then later came to designate a
piece of wood which supports the joists of a
floor, by application of the common meta-
plior which gives to pieces of wood which
uphold a weight the name of beasts of bur-
den (§ 13): cp. chevalet from cheval and
the L. equuleus (a piece of wood) from
equulea (a nure). Poutre is in O. Fr.
poltre. It. poledrn, from L. pulletrum*,
a colt, in the Germanic laws : ' Si quis
pulletrum anniculum vel binum furaverit'
(Le.x Salica, tit. 40). Pulletrum is from
Class. Lat. pullus. Pulletrum, contrd.
to puU'trum (see § 51), becomes poltre
(for u = o see § 97) ; poltre becomes poutre
(for ol = ou see § f57). — Der. /io?^/relle.
POUVOIR, v". to be able; formerly />oi/o/r,
PR A GMA TIQVE — PREcIS.
3^7
earlier pooir, originally podir, Sp. podir. It.
polere, from L. potere *, found iti Merov.
acts, and the Germanic codes : for its forma-
tion see etre. Potere, by regular change
of t into d (see § 1 1 7), becomes podere,
found in Merov. documents ; e. g. ' Idio
ipsa aucturetate mano propria non podebat
subscribere,' from a Charter of Hlotair III,
A.D. 657- Podere, which remains in Sp.
poder, by e = « (see § 59) becomes podir,
the oldest Fr. form of the word : In quatit
Deus savir et podir me dunat^ in the
Oaths of A.D. 842. Regularly losing its
medial d (see § 1 20), it becomes O. Fr.
pooir (for i = oi see § 68). By the interca-
lation of an euphonic v (see corvee), pooir
becomes povoir, afterwards transformed to
povvoir (for o = ou see § 76). — Der. poii-
voir (sm).
Pragmatique, adj. pragmatic ; from L.
pragmaticus (in the Theodosian Code in
the phrase ' pragmatica sanctio').
Praguerie, if. the name of a faction in
1446, against Charles VI; brigtierie ou la
praguerie, says Commines ; a name said to
have come through the Bohemian faction-
wars then lately over, from Prague : or it
may be a corruption oibrigiierie from brigtie.
Prairial, stn. Prairial, the ninth month of
the Republican Calendar, from May 20 to
June 16. See prairie.
PRAIRIE, sf. a meadow; formerly praerie,
Prov. pradaria, It. praleria, from L. pra-
taria *, found in Carolingian documents,
e. g. ' De prataria in insula arpennos duos,'
from a Charter of ad. 832. Prataria is
from L. pratum. Prataria loses medial
t (see § 117) and changes a to e (see
§ 54), whence O. Fr. praerie, whence later
prairie. For e = i see § 60. — Der. prai-
Wal.
Praline, sf. a burnt almond ; of hist, origin
(see § 33) ; from the name of Marshal
Prasliu, whose cook invented this sweet-
meat in the 17th cent. — Der. pralinev.
fPrame, sf. (Naut.) a prame; from Engl.
prame (§ 28).
Pratique, adj. practical; from L. prac-
ticus (found in Fulgentius). For et = /
see § x68. — Der. pratique (sf.), pratiquev,
praticihle, praticien.
PRE, sm. a meadow; formerly pred, Prov.
prat. It. prato, from L. pratum. For
-atuin = -e' see § 200.
Pr6alable, adj. previously necessary ; for
preallable, compd. of pre from L. prae,
and allable from aller, q. v.
Pr^ambule, sm. a preamble ; from L,
p r a e a m b u 1 u m .
PREAU, S7«. a little meadow, convent en-
closure ; formerly pracl, Prov. pradel. It.
pratello, from L. pratellum*, dim. of
L. pratum. For details of changes of
meaning see § 1 3. Pratellum, first re-
gularly drops medial t (see § 1 1 7); then
by-ellum = -el = -au (see § 282) it becomes
praau*, which is immediately softened to
preaii by dissimilation of the vowels, see
§ 169. For a = e see § 54.
Pr^bende, sf. a prebendaryship ; from L.
praebenda* (found in medieval Lat.
documents), der. from praebere. Its
doublet is provende, q. v. — Der. prtbendc,
prebendxer.
Pr6eaire, adj. precarious; from L. pre-
carius. Its doublet is priere, q. v.
Precaution, sf. a precaution ; from L.
praecautionem. — Der. prccauiiotiner.
Precedent, adj. precedent, sm. a precedent;
from L. praecedentem.
Pr6c6der, va. to precede; from L. prae-
cedere.
Pr6cepte, sm. a precept; from L. prae-
ceptum.
Pr^cepteur, sm. a preceptor ; from L.
praeceptore m . — Der. preceptoxzl, precept-
orat.
Precession, ;/. precession; from L, prae-
cessionem, dtr. from praecessum, supine
of praecedere.
PRfiCHER, va. to preach. It. predicare,
from L. praedioare, by regular contr. (sfe
§ 52) of praedioare to praed'care,
whence precher. For do = c see § 1 20 ;
forc = cA see Hist. Gram. p. 64; for ae =
e see § 103. — Der. preche (verbal subst.),
precheur (of which the doublet is predi-
caletir, q. v.).
Precieux, adj. precious; from L. preti-
osus. — Der. prccioshe, precieuse.
Precipice, sm. a precipice; from L. prae-
cipitium. For ti = ce see § II5.
Precipitation, sf. precipitation, haste ;
from L. praecipitationem.
Pr6eipiter, va. to precipitate; from L.
praecipitare. — Der. precipitant, precipite
(partic. subst.).
Pr^ciput, S7n. (Legal) benefit given to one
of several coheirs by will ; from L. prae-
cipuum. The final / can only be explained
by a false analogy with caput, as in
occiptd.
Precis, adj. precise; from L. praecisus. —
Vet. precise'' i)rccis {sm.).
X2
3o8
PRECISION — PRiMUNIR.
Precision, sf. precision; fiom L. prae-
cisionem.
Precit6, a(f;. aforesaid ; from L. prac and
Fr. cite. Sec citer.
Precoce, adj. precocious; from L. prae-
cocem. — Der. precoc'iiQ.
Preconiser, va. to extol; from L. prae-
conisare* (in writers of the latest Lat.
age). — Der. preconiszUon.
Precurseur, sm. a precursor; from L.
praecursorem.
Predecesseur, sm. a predecessor : from L.
praedecessorem.
Predelle, sf. the lower frieze of an altar-
painting ; from It. predella (§ 25). It is a
doublet of the O. Fr. bridel.
Predestination, sf. predestination ; from
L. praedestinationem.
Predestiner, va. to predestine ; from L.
praedestinare.
Predeterminer, va. to predestine (a
theolog. term only); from pre and rfe-
terminer.
Predicament, sm. a predicament, attribute
(in logic); from L. praedicamentum.
Predicant, svi. a preacher; from L. prae-
d i c a n t e m .
Predicat, sm. a predicate (in logic) ; from
L. praedicatum.
Predicateur, sw. a preacher; from L.
praedicatorem. Its doublet is precheur,
q.v.
Predication, sf. preaching; from L. prae-
dicationem.
Prediction, sf. prediction; from L. prae-
dictionem.
Predilection, ff. predilection ; compd. of
pre- from L. prae and dilection from L.
dilectionem.
Predire, va. to foretell ; from L. prae-
dicere. For diceTe = dire see dire.
Predisposer, va. to predispose ; from L.
prae and disposer (q.v.). — Der. predispos-
ition.
Predominer, vn, to predominate (over);
from L. prae and dominer (q. v.). — Der.
predomin3.x\ce.
Preeminence, sf. pre-eminence ; from L,
praeeminentia. For -tia = -ce see agencer.
Pr66minent, adj. pre-eminent ; from L.
praeeminentem,
Pr66tablir, va. to pre-establish ; from
L. prae and elablir (q.v.).
Preexistenee, sf. pre-existence ; from L.
prae and existence (q.v.).
Pr6exister, va. to pre-exist; from L. prae
and exister (q. v.).
Preface, sf. a preface; from L. praefatio.
For -tio = -ce see §115.
Prefecture, sf. a prefecture; from L.
praefectura.
Preferer, va. to prefer; from L. prae-
ferre. — Der. prefirAhXt, preference.
Prefet, sm. a prefect; from L. praefectus.
For ct = / see § 168.
Prefix, adj. prefixed; from L. praefixus.
— Der. prefixe.
Prehension, sf. a seizing, taking captive ;
from L. prehensionem. Its doublet is
prison, q. v.
Prejudice, sm. injury, prejudice; from L.
praejudicium . — Der. prrji/diclMe.
Prejudiciel, adj. prejudicial ; from L.
praejudicialis.
Pr§jug6, sm. a prejudice. See prejuger.
Prejuger, va. to prejudge; from L. prae
and jvger (q. v.) — Der. prejug^ (partic.
subst.).
Pr61asser (Se), vpr. to strut. Steprelat.
Prelat, SW2. a prelate; from L. praelatus,
one who is in front, in command, whence
the sense of a dignitary in eccles. Lat. —
Der. prelatme.
Pr61ation, ./. preference; from L. prae-
lationem.
Prele, sf. (Bot.) hairgrass, horsetail ; for-
merly prelle, originally asprelle. It. as-
perella, from L. asperella*; dim. of
asper, rough.
Pr^leguer, va. to make legacies as a first
charge on a succession (a legal term) ;
from pre and leguer (q.v.).
Prelever, va. to deduct (from) ; from L.
I rae and lever (q.v.). — Der. preli'vement.
Preliminaire, adj. preliminary; from L.
prae and liminaris.
Preluder, va. to prelude; from L. prae-
ludere. — Der. prelude (verbal subst.).
Prematura, adj. premature ; from L. prae-
maturatus *, der. from praematurus. —
Der. prematijrhe.
Premeditation, .«/. premeditation ; from
L. praemeditationem.
Pr§m6diter, va. to premeditate; from L.
praemeditari.
Pr6mices, sf firstfruits; from L. primi-
tiae. For -tiae = -c« see § 115.
PREMIER, adj. first; from L. primarius.
For -arius = -rVr see § 198; for i = e see
§ 68. Its doublet is primaire, q. v.
Premisses, sf. pi. (Logic) premijses ; from
L. praemissa.
Pr6munir, va. to forewarn ; from L. prae-
munire.
PRENA BLE — PRESS UR ER .
309
PRENABLE, adj. that can be taken, corrup-
tible (by bribes). — Der. Imprenahle.
PRENDRE, va. to take. It. prendere, from
L. prendere (shortened form of pre-
hendere), by regular contr. (see § 51) of
prendere to prend're. — Der. ^pprendre,
comprendre, reprendre, smpreiidre, cprendre,
enXreprendre, meprendre, prentnr, />re«able.
Pr^nom, sm. a Christian name; from L.
praenomen.
Pr6notion, sf. a prenotion ; from L. prae-
notionem.
Preoccupation, sf. preoccupation; from
L. preoccupationem.
Preoccuper, va. to preoccupy; from L.
praeoccupare.
Pr6opiner, sm. to give one's opinion first ;
from opiner (q. v.) and L. prae.
Preparation, sf. preparation ; from L.
praeparationem.
Preparatoire, adj. preparatory ; from L.
praeparatorius.
Preparer, va. to prepare; from L. prae-
parare. — Der. prepara.t\{.
Preponderant, adj. preponderant; from
L. preponderant em. — Der. preponder-
ance.
Proposer, va. to set over; from L. prae
and poser (q. v.).
Prepositif,a^'. prepositional; from L. prae-
positi vus.
Preposition, sf. a preposition ; from L.
praepositionem.
Prerogative, sf. prerogative ; from L.
pjaerogativa.
PRES, prep. near. It.presso, from L. pressus,
properly pressed close, hence near. For ss
= s see § 149. — Der. ipres, presqne.
Presage, sm. a presage; from L. prae-
sagium. — Der. preiagtr.
Presbyte, adj. (Optics) presbyopical ; from
Gr. TTpeaPiiTTjs.
Presbytdre, sm. a parsonage ; from L.
presbyterium, from Gr. npfa^vTipioy. —
Der. preshytenl, presby!erien.
Prescience, s/. prescience ; from L. prae-
scientia. For -tia = -ce see ageticer and
§ 115-
Prescriptible, adj. prescriptible ; from
prescription, q. v. — Der. imprescriptible.
Prescription, sf. prescription; from L.
praescriptionem.
Preserire, va. to prescribe; from L. prae-
scribere. For scribere = scrire see
ecrire.
PRESEANCE, sf. precedence; from L.prae-
sidentia*, der. from L. prassidere, to
have the precedence, in Suetonius. For
loss of medial d see § 120; forae = esee
§103; fori = esee § 6S ; for en = an see
amender; for -tia = -ce see agencer and
§ 115. Preseance is a doublet oi presi-
dence.
PRESENCE, sf. presence; from L. prae-
sentia. For -tia = -ce see agencer and
§ 115-
PRESENT, adj. present; from L. prae-
sentem. — Der. presenter, present (sm.).
PRESENT, sm. a present, gift. The word
comes to this use from the adj., the original
plirase being mettre quelque choie en present
a qtielqii'un, to lay a thing down in his
presence, i. e. to give it him, with the sense
of a formal presentation.
PRESENTER, va. to present. See present.
— Der. presentdiXion, presenta.teur, prcsent-
able, presentement, xeprisenter.
Preserver, va. to preserve; from L. prae-
servare. — Der. preserv3.\.e.uT , preservMi.
President, sm. a president ; from L.
praesidentem. — Dev.presidence (of which
the doublet is preseance, q.v.), presidentiei.
Pr6sider, va. to preside; from L. prae-
sidere.
t Presides, sf. pi. military (or penal)
colonies; from Sp. preddios (§ 26).
Pr6sidial, sm. a court of judicature, pre-
sidial ; from L. praesidialis.
Pr6soniptif, adj. presumptive ; from L.
praesumpti vus.
Pr6soniption, sf. presumption ; from L.
praesumptionem.
Presomptueux, adj. presumptuous ; from
L. praesumptuosus. For -osxLS=-eux
see § 229.
PRESQUE, adv. almost. See pres and que.
PRESQU'ILE, sf. a peninsula. See presque
and He.
PRESSE, sf. a press. See presser. — Der.
pressiex.
Pressentir, va. to have a presentiment ;
from L. praesentire. — Der. pressenti-
ment.
PRESSER, va. to press ; from L. pressare*,
a frequent, of premere. — Dct.presse (verbal
subst.), pressis.
Pression, sf. pressure; from L. presslo-
n e m .
PRESSOIR, sm. a press ; from L. pressorium.
For -orium = -o(r see § 233.
Pressure, sf. a pressure; from L. pres-
sura. — Der. pressures.
Pressurer, va. to press (out). See pressure.
— Der. pressunge, pressureur.
3IO
PR ES TA NCE — PREVENTIF.
Prestance, f/. an imposing deportment;
from L. praestantia.
Prestation, ./. the taking (an oath) ; from
L. praestationem.
f- Preste, adj. agile ; from It. presto (§ 25).
Its doublet is pret, q. v.
f Prestesse, sf. agility; from It. preslezza
(§ 2.0.
Prestige, sm. prestige; from L. praes-
tigium.
Prestigieux, adj. enchanting; from L.
praestigiosus. For -osus = -f ;/.x see § 229.
f Presto, adv. (Mus.) presto; the It.
presto (§ 25).
Prestolet, sm. a hedge-priest; a term of
contempt. Origin uncertain ; probably it
lies between L. praestolari, to wait, and a
contemptuous dim. of prestre, prelre.
Presumer, va. to presume; from L. prae-
sumere. — Der. presumMe.
Presupposer, va. to presuppose; from
snpposer (q. v.) and L. prae.
Presupposition, sf. a presupposition; from
supposition (q. v.) and L. prae.
f Presure, sf. rennet; from It. presura
(5 25).
PRET, adj. ready ; formerly prest. It. presto,
from L. praestus*, ready, in several inscrip-
tions under the Empire. Praestus* is fre-
quent in this sense in the Germanic Laws,
as in ' Quando cum petitore causam finire
sit praestus ' (Wisigothic Law ix. 2).
Praestus becomes prest (for ae = e see
§ 103) ; prest becomes pret by dropping s
(see § 148). Prit is a doublet of preste, q.v.
PRET, sm. a loan. See preter.
Pretantaine, sf. in the phrase courir la
prclantaiiie, to run about uselessly, gad about.
Origin unknown ; not improbably onoma-
topoetic (§ 34).
Pretendre, va. to claim, vn. to pretend ;
from L. praetendere. For tendere =
tendre see tendre. — Der. pretenda.nt, pre-
tendu.
Pretentieux, adj. pretentious. See pre-
teiition.
Pretention, sf. a pretention ; from L. prae-
tentionem*, der. from praetentum,
supine of praetendere. — Der. pretentieux.
PRfcTER, va. to lend ; formerly prester, from
L. praestare, properly to furnish ; the
word signifies ' to lend ' as early as the Theo-
dosian Code : ' Cum nisi peculiariter ut
pecuniam praestet a domino fuerit postu-
latus.' Praestare becomes /res/tr (for ae =
e see § 103), lastly preter, by dropping s (see
§ 148). — Der. pretnuT, pret (verbal subst.).
Pr6t6rit, sm. (Gram.) the preterite; from
L. praeteritum.
Pr6t6rition, sf. pretermission; from L
praeteritionem.
Preteur, sm. a praetor; from L. praetor.
Pretexte, sm. a pretext; from L. prae-
textus. — Der. prelexter.
Pretintaille, sf a trimming (of a dress)
Origin unknown.
Pr6toire, sm. a praetorium; from L. prae-
tor ium. For 0=02 see § 84.
Pretorien, ac//. praetorian; from L. prae-
torianus.
PRETRE, sm. a priest ; formerly prestre,
from L. presbyter, found for a priest
in Prudentius and Jerome. Presbyter,
contrd. regularly (see § 51) to presb'ter,
then to pres'ter (see Hist. Gram. p. 81),
becomes prestre by dropping final e (see
§ 50"), then prctre, by dropping s (see
§ 148). — Der. prelreae, pretrise, pretraiWe.
Pr6ture, sf. the praetorship; from L. prae-
tura.
PREUVE, sf. a proof. It. prova, Cat. proba,
from L. proba*, der. from probare. For
o = eu see § 76 ; for b = 1^ see § 1 13.
I'REUX, adj. gallant ; formerly pre2is, origin-
ally pros, It. pro. Origin unknown. ' A
very difficult word' (Littre), its origin
lying uncertainly between the prep, pro,
and probus or providus. Prudens is ex-
cluded by the fact that the common accus.
form in O. Fr. must then have been proent,
whereas no trace of any such word exists.
The eux ending comes from an O. Fr.
nom. pros, see § 79 ; the O. Fr. accus.
being prou or preu, and even prode, which
is connected with It. prode, and survives in
prud'homme, in which form (and sense)
we seem to recognise the L. providus,
prov'dus (§ 51), whence proude or prode,
by softening of semivocal v (§ t4l). — Der.
(from O. Fr. pro) proesse* (now prouesse;
for o = w see § 81).
Prevaloir, v/t. to prevail; from L. prae-
valere. Forvalere = valoir see valoir.
Pr6varicateur, sm. a prevaricator ; from
L. praevaricatorem.
Prevarication, sf. prevarication ; from L.
praevaricationem.
Pr6variquer, vn. to prevaricate ; from L.
praevaricari.
Pr§"venant, adj. prepossessing. See pre-
venir. — Der. prevenance.
Pr6venir, va. to precede; from L. prae-
ven ire. — Der. prevendini.
Pr6ventif, adj. preventive. See prevention.
PRE VENTION — PRISEK.
3^»
Prevention, ■/. prevention ; from L. prae-
ventioneni, from praeventum, supine
of praevenire.
Prevenu, sm. a prisoner; partic. subst. of
prevenir, q. v.
Provision, sf. prevision; from vision (q.v.)
and L. prae.
Pr6voir, va. to foresee; from L. prae-
videre. For videre =voir see voir. —
— Der. prevoyunt, prevoynnce.
PREVOT, sm. a provost, formerly prevost,
properly one put over others, from
L. praepositus. Praepositus, contrd.
regularly (see § 51) to praepos'tus, be-
comes/reVos^. For ae = esee § 103; for
p =t/ see § III ; for loss of s, see § 148. —
Der. prev6t7i.\, prevote.
PREVOYANT, adj. provident, foreseeing.
See prevoir. — Der. prevoyance.
PRIE-DIEU, sm. a faldstool. See dieu and
prier.
FRIER, va. to pray ; from L. precari. For
loss of medial c see § 131 ; for e = i see
§i9-
PRlERE, sf. a prayer. Prov. preguiera, Cat.
pregaria, from L. precaria *, a prayer, in
medieval Lat. documents. Precaria is
from precor. Precaria becomes priire
by loss of medial c, see § 131 ; by e = i,
see § 59; and by a = e, see § 54. Priere
is a doublet of precaire, q. v.
PRIEUR, sm, a prior; from L. priorem.
For 6=eu see § 79. — DeT.prieure, prieure.
Primaire, adj. primary ; from L. prima-
rius. Its doublet is premier, q. v.
Primat, sm. a primate ; from L. primatem.
— Der. prmiat'i-aX, primat\Q.
PRIMAUTE, sf. a primacy ; from L. prima-
litatem *, from primus. For -alitatem
= -al'tatem see § 52; for sX = ati see
§ T57 ; for -tatein = -/e see § 230, whence
primaiite.
Prime, adj. first; from L. primus. — Der.
prime-3.hoxd.
Prime, sf. prime (a term of Catholic liturgy) ;
from L. prima (sc. bora).
Prime, sf. the name of a game of cards ;
from L. prima.
■{•Prime, sf. a premium ; from Engl.
pretniian (§ 28).
Prim.e, sf. first guard (in fencing) ; from
L. prima.
Prime, sf. a pebble (jewellery) ; formerly
prisme, from L. prisma. It is a doublet
of prisme. For loss of s see § 148.
Prim.er, vti. to lead (in play at cards). See
prime. — Der. primage.
PRIME-SAUT, adv. suddenly, all at once.
See prime and saul(i). — Di:t. prime-saiitier.
Primeur, sf. the first part (of the season,
for fruit, etc.). See prime (1).
Primev^re, sf. a primrose ; from It. pri-
mavera, used of flowers which come in
early spring (§ 25).
Prim.icier, sm. a primicerius (a church
dignitary, i.e. he whose name is first
written on the tablets, primus and cera);
from L. primicerius.
Primitif, adj. primitive; from L. primi-
tivus.
+ Primo, adv. firstly; the L. primo, abl.
of primum.
f Prim.Ogeniture, sf. primogeniture;
from It. primogenitura (§ 25).
Primordial, adj. primordial; from L. pri-
mordialis.
PRINCE, sm. a prince; It. principe; from
L. principem, by dropping the last two
atonic syllables, see §§ 50, 51. — Der. princ-
esse, princkr.
+ Princeps, adj. first-printed (of editions);
the L. princeps.
Principal, adj. principal; from L. princi-
palis.
Prineipaut6, sf a principality; from L,
principalitatem, first the dignity, then
the territory. For -alitatem = -Oi/^e see
primati/e.
Principe, sm. a principle; from L. princi-
pium.
PRINTANIER, adj. vernal. See printemps.
PRINTEMPS, sm. spring-time; from L.
primum tempus*, i.e. the first season
of the year, begiiuiing at Easter. Prim.um.
tempus, contrd to prim'tempus (§ 52),
becomes printemps; for xa. = n see § 160.
— Der. priniamer.
f Priori (a), adv. a priori; the L. a and
priori.
Priorite, .'/. priority; from L. priorita-
tem *, from prior.
PRIS, p. p. of prendre, taken ; from L. pren-
sus. Prensus, regularly reducing ns to s
(see § 163), becomes presus, v/hence pris
(for e = i see § 59). — Der. prise (verbal
subst.), whence priser.
PRISER, va. to take snuflf. See />ns.— Der.
prisexix.
PRISER, va. to prize; from L. pretiare,
found in Cassiodorus. The word is common
in the Germanic Codes: thus, 'Si quis
alicui caballum involaverit, et pretiet eum
dominus ejus cum sacramento usque ad 6
solidos,' in the Le.x Alamannoruni, 7 1 • Pro-
312
PRISME — PR OD VIRE.
tiare becomes priser: for e = « see § 58 ;
for -tiare = -ier see § 264. — Der. com-
niissaire-pr/seur, pris6e, mepriser.
Prisme, sm. a prism ; from Gr. irpiaiia. It
is a doublet of prime (6), q. v. — Der. prism-
atique.
PRISON, sf. a prison; from L. prensionem,
first, the act of seizing, thence prison, by
passage from abstract to concrete. Pren-
sionem, regularly reducing ns to s (see
§ 163), becomes presionem, whence
prison. For e = : see § 59; for -sionem
= -sow see § 232. Prison is a doublet of
prehension, q. v. — Der. prisonnieT.
Privatif, adj. privative; from L. priva-
tivus.
Privation, sf. a privation; from L. priva-
tionem.
PRIVAUTE, sf. extreme familiarity; for-
merly privalte, from a supposed L. pri-
valitatem*, from privalis, der. from
privus. For loss of i see § 52 ; for al =
an see § 157; for -tatem = -/e see § 230.
PRIVE, adj. private; fiom L. privatus ;
for -atus = -e' see § 201.
PRIVER, va. to deprive ; from L. privare.
— Der. privdx.
Privilege, sm. a privilege; from L. privi-
legium. — Der. privilegkr, privileg'ie.
PRIX, sm. a price ; formerly pris, from L.
pretium. For e = « see § 59; for tiu =
s = x see ngencer.
Probability, sf. probability; from L. pro-
babilitatem.
Probable, adj. probable; from L. proba-
bilis. Its doublet h protwable, q.v.
Probant, adj. probatory; from L. pro-
ban t e m .
Probation, s/". probation ; from L. proba-
tion e m .
Probe, adj. honest, upright; from L. pro-
bus.
Probit6, sf. probity; from L. probitatem.
Probl^matique, adj. problematical ; from
Gr. Trpo^\7]fiaTiK6s.
Probl^me, sm. a problem ; from Gr. npu-
(iKrjfxa.
Proboscide, sm. a proboscis ; from L. pro-
boscidem.
Proceder, vn. to proceed; from L. pro-
cedere. — Der. precede (panic, subst.),
procSdme.
Procedure, .</. a procedure. See proceder.
Proofs, sm. a suit, lit. an onward move-
ment; from L. processus. — Der. /rocwsif.
Procession, sf. a procession ; from L. pro-
cessionem. — Der. processionn2i\.
Proc^S-verbal, sm. proceedings (of an
assembly). See proces and verbal.
PROCHAIN, adj. near; It. prossimano.
This form seems to suppose a fictitious L.
proximanus *. See proche.
PROCHE, adj. near; from L. propius *,
compd. of prope. For -pius=-c/ie see
§ 242. — Der. prochAxn, approcher, rap-
procher, leprocher.
Prochronisme, sm. a prochronism ; from
Gr. irpuxpovos.
Proclamation, sf. a proclamation ; r'rom
L. proclamation em,
Pi'oclamer, va. to proclaim; from L. pro-
cianiare.
t Proconsul, sm. a proconsul; the L.
proconsul.
Proconsulaire, adj. proconsular; from
L. proconsularis.
Proconsulat, sm. proconsulate; from L.
proconsulatus.
Procreation, sf. procreation ; from L.
procreationem.
Procreer, va. to procreate; from L. pro-
creare.
Procurateur, sm. a procurator, proctor ;
from L. procuratorem. Its doublet is
procvreiir. q . v.
Procuration, sf. a procuration, proxy ;
from L. procurationem.
Procurer, va. to procure; from L. pro-
curare.
Procureur, sm. a proxy, agent ; from L.
procuratorem. For -atorem = -e2^r see
§ 22S. Its doublet 'm procurateur, q.v.
Prodigality, sf. prodigality ; from L. pro-
digalitatem.
Prodige, sm. a prodigy; from L. prodi-
g i u m .
Prodigieux, orf/. prodigious; from L. pro-
digiosus.
Prodigue, adj. prodigal; from L. prodi-
gus. — Der. prodiguit.
Prodrome, sm. an introduction; from Gr.
TrpoSpotios.
Producteur, sw. a producer; from L. pro-
ductorem, from productum, supine of
producere.
Productif, adj. productive; from L. pro-
ductivus*, from productum, supine of
producere.
Production, sf. production; from L. pro-
ductionem, from productum, supine of
producere.
PRODUIRE, va. to produce; from L. pro-
ducere. For loss of atonic e, see § 51 ,
for cr = ir see baiir.
PRODUIT — PROMPT,
3^3
PRODUIT, sm. a product; from L. pro-
ductus. For ct = ii see § 129.
Pro6ininent, adj. prominent; from L.
proem inentem . — Der. proeminence.
Profanateur, sm. a profaner; from L.
profanatorem.
Profanation, .>/, a profanation; from L.
profanationem.
Profane, adj. profane; from L. profanus.
Profaner, va. to profane; from L. pro-
fanare.
Prof6rer, va. to utter; from L. pro-
ferre.
Prof^S, Professe, adj. and smf. professed
(of religious orders); from L. professus.
— Der. professer.
Professer, va. to profess. See pro/es,
Professeur, sm. a professor; from L. pro-
fessorem.
Profession, sf. a profession ; from L. pro-
fessionem.
fProfesSO (ex), adv. professedly; the
L. ex and professo.
Professoral, adj professorial ; from L.
professor, as if from an adj. in -alls
(§ 191).
Professorat, sm. professorship; from L.
professor, a learned form, as if from a
sm. in -atus (§ 200, note i).
•fProfil, sm. a profile; from It. proffilo
(§ 25). — Der. prq/ileT.
PROFIT, sm. profit; from L. profectus (so
used in Ovid). For ect = i£ see § 129. —
Der. profittr, proJieMe.
Profond, adj. deep; from L. profundus.
— Der. profondeut, approfondiT.
Profus6raent, adv. profusely; from pro-
fits, which is from L. profusus.
Profusion, sf. profusion; from L. profu-
sion e m .
Progeniture, .y". progeny; from L. pro-
genitiira *, from progenitum, supine of
progignere.
Programme, sm. a programme ; from Gr.
npo-ypaixfia,
Progrds, sm. progress; from L. progres-
sus. — Der. progresser, progresnL
Progression, sj. progression; from L.
progressionem.
Prohiber, va, to prohibit; from L. pro-
hibere.
Prohibitif, adj. prohibitive; from L. pro-
hibitivus *, from prohibitum, supine of
prohibere.
Prohibition, sf. prohibition; from L. pro-
hibitionem.
FROIE, sf. prey, booty. It. preda, from L.
praeda. Fur loss of d see § 121; fur
ae = e see § 104; and e = oi see § 62.
Projectile, adj. projectile ; sm. a projectile ;
from L. projectilis *, from projectum,
supine of projicere.
Projection, sf. a projection; from L. pro-
ject i o n e m .
Projecture, sf. (Archit.) a projecture ;
from L. projectura.
Projet, sm. a project; from L. projectus.
— Der. prnjetex.
Projeter, va. to project. See projet.
Prolegom&nes, sm. pi. prolegomena ; from
Gr. (^Ta) TTpoXeyofifva.
Prolepse, sf. (Rhet.) prolepsis; from Gr.
TTpuXrjlf/iS.
Proletaire, adj. proletarian; from L. pro-
letarius.
Prolifique, adj. prolific; from L. prolifi-
cus.
Prolixe, adj. prolix; from L. prolixus.
Prolixity, sf. prolixity; from L. prolixi-
tatem.
Prologue, sm. a prologue ; from Gr. npo-
X070S.
Prolonger, va. to prolong; from L. pro-
longare. — Der. prolonge (verbal stibst.),
prolongatiou, prolongemtnt.
PROMENER, va. to lead forth; vpr. PRO-
MENER (SE), to walk, go out, on foot or
on horse; from L. prominare (to lead, in
Apuleius). For i = e see § 68. The O. Fr.
form pourmener will help to explain the
survival of the atonic i, as well also as the
existence of a verb proiier in another sense.
— Der. promen3.dQ, promentnx. promenoir.
PROMESSE, sf. a promise; from L. pro-
missa. For i = e see § 72.
PROMETTRE, va. to promise. It. pro-
mel/ere, frum L. promittere. For i = e
see § 72.
Promiscuite, sf. promiscuoufness ; from
L. promiscuitatem*, from promiscuus.
Promission, sf, promise; from L. pro-
mi s s i o n e m .
Promontoire, sm. a promontory; from
L. promontorium.
Promoteur, sm. a promoter ; from L. pro-
motorem *, from promotum, supine of
promovere.
Promotion, sf. promotion; from L. pro-
motionem.
Promouvoir, va. to promote; from L.
promovere. For movere = wo?^i'o;V see
7no!ivoir. — Der. promn.
Prompt, adj. prompt; from L. promp-
tus.
3^4
PR OMP TITUDE — PR OSP£r IT£.'
Promptitude, sf. promptitude; from L.
promptitudinem *.
Promulgation, sf. promulgation ; from
L. promulgationem.
Prom.ulguer, va. to promulgate ; from L.
promulgare.
PRONE, sm. a sermon (before or after mass) ;
from L. praeconium. For ae = e see
§ 103, hence preconium, whence prone;
for loss of medial c see § 129; for contr.
of eo to 6 see § 102. — Der. pronti, pron-
eur.
Pronom, sm, a pronoun; from L. pro-
no m e n .
Pronominal, adj. pronominal ; from L.
pronominalis.
Prononcer, va. to pronounce ; from L.
pronuntiare. For m — o see § 98; for
-tiare = -cfr see § 264.
Prononciation, sf. pronunciation; from
L. pronuntiationem.
Pronostic, sm. a prognostic; from Gr.
TrpoyvaiaTiKuv. — Der. pronoi^ttqutr.
Pronostiquer, va. to prognosticate. See
pronostic.
Propagande, sf. the Propaganda ; of hist.
origin (see § 33), from the Collegium de
Fide Propaganda, at Rome.
Propagateur, sm. a propagator ; from L.
propagatorem.
Propagation, sf. propagation; from L.
propagationem.
Propager, va. to propagate ; from L. pro-
pagare.
Propension, sf a propensity; from L.
1 1 r o p e n s i o n e m .
Prophdte, sm. a prophet; from L. pro-
pheta.
Proph6tesse, sf. a prophetess; from L.
prophetissa. For i = e see § 72.
Propiietie, ./. prophecy; from L. pro-
phet la.
Prophetique, adj. prophetic; from L.
propheticus.
Prophetiser, va. to prophesy ; from L.
prophetizare * (in S. Jerome).
Propice, adj. propitious; from L. pro-
pit ius. For -itius = -/cc see § 246,
note 3.
f Propolis, sf. propolis (substance with
which bees stop holes in their hives); the
L. propolis.
Proportion, 5/". proportion ; from L. pro-
}>ortionem. — Der. proporiionuer, dis^ro-
poriion.
Proportionnalit6, sf proportionateness;
from L. proportionalitateni.
Proportionnel, adj. proportional; from
L. proportionalis.
PROPOS, stn. a thing said in conversation,
talk, purpose ; from L. propositum. For
loss of final atonic syllables see §§ 5O1 51 >
for loss of final t see § 118.
Proposer, va. to propose. See poser.
Proposition, sf. a proposition; from L.
propositionem.
PROPRE, adj. proper, clean ; from L. pro-
prius. Eus, ius, which after m, n, p,
eic, becomes de or ge, drops its^ influence
after r, and simply becomes e. — Der. im-
propre, approprier, propret, propreie, pro-
prement.
Propr6teur, sm. a propraetor; from L,
propraetorem.
Propri^taire, sm. an owner; from L.
proprietarius (found in Ulpian).
Propriete, sf. propriety; from L, pro-
prietatem.
Propylee, sm. a propylseum, vestibule;
from Gr. irpoTivKaios.
fProrata, sm. proportion; the L. pro
and rata (sc. parte).
Prorogation, sf. prorogation; from L.
prorogationem.
Proroger, va. to prorogue; from L. pro-
rogare.
Prosaiique. adj. prosaic; from L. pro-
saicus. — Der. prosaisme.
Prosateur, 5m. a prose-writer. See proie.
Proscripteur, s77t. a proscriber; from L.
proscriptorem.
Proscription, sf. a proscription; from L.
proscriptionem.
Proscrire, va. to proscribe; from L. pro-
scribere. For -ibere = -ib're see § 5 1 ;
for br = r see § 168.
Proscrit, s?«. an outlaw; from L. pro-
scriptus. For pt = « = / see § 168.
Prose, sf. prose; from L. prosa. — Der.
/>rosateur.
Prosecteur, sm. (Anat.) a preparator ; from
L. prosectorem.
Proselyte, sm. a proselyte; from L. prose-
lytus* (in S.Jerome). — Der. /irose'/y/isme.
Prosodie, sf. prosody ; from Gr. trpoaqidia.
— Der. prosodique.
Prosopop6e, .f. prosopopoeia ; from Gr.
TTpoawnoTTOiia.
t Prospectus, sm. a prospectus; the
L. prospectus.
Prosperer, vn. to prosper; from L. pro-
sperare.
Prosp6rit6, sf. prosperity; from L. pro-
speritatem.
PROSTERNER — PRUDE.
3^5
Prosterner, va. to lay low (in sign of
adoration) ; (Se) vpr. to prostrate oneself;
from L. prosternere. — Der. /)ros/fr?Jation,
proslernement.
Prostituer, va, to prostitute ; from L.
prostituere.
Prostitution, s/. prostitution ; from L.
prostitutionem.
Prostration, ff. prostration ; from L.
prostrationem.
Protase, sf. the setting forth of a (literary)
subject, the protasis of a sentence or pro-
position ; from Gr. irporaais. — Der. pro-
ta/ique.
Prote, sm. an overseer; from Gr. irpai-
TOS.
Protecteur, sm. a protector; from L.pro-
tectorem. — Der. protectant.
Protection, i-f. protection; from L. pro-
tectionem.
Protee, stn. Proteus; from L. Proteus.
Prot6ger, va. to protect; from L. pro-
tegere.
Protestation, ff.a. protest; from L. pro-
testationem.
Protester, va. to protest; from L. pro-
testari. — Der. protestznt (of hist, origin;
the name given to the Lutherans who pro-
tested, A.D. 1529, at the Diet of Spires,
agninst an edict of the Diet of Worms),
/)ro/es/antisme.
Protet, sm. a protest; from protest. For
loss of s see § 148. Protet is verbal subst.
oi protester, q. v.
Protocole, sjn. a protocol; from L. pro-
tocollum, the Gr. ttpojtSkoWov, lit. the
first leaf of a book, thence the official
mark put on the first page of the paper
on which any public act was to be in-
scribed.
Protonotaire, sm. a protonotary; from
a L. protonotarius, a mixed word, from
Gr. npaiTos and from L. notarius.
Prototype, sm. a prototype ; from Gr.
TrpajTOTVTTOS.
Protoxyde, sm. (Chem.) a protoxyde; from
Gr. irpHiros and 6£vs.
Protuberance, sf. a protuberance ; from
L. protuberantia *, from protuber-
antem, partic. of protuberare.
Protuteur, sm. a guardian of a minor's
property; from L. protutorem*.
PROU, adv. much (a familiar word, almost
slang, found in the phrase ni peu ni prou).
It. pro, from L. probe. For loss of b see
§ 114; for o = ou see § 76.
fProue, sf. a prow; in i6th cent, proe.
a word comparatively new in the language,
from Sp. proa.
PROUESSE, sf. prowess. See preux.
PROUVER, va. to prove; from L. probare.
For 0 = 07/ see § 76 (the old form was
preuver, which is the more regular change,
and answers to preuve) ; for b = v see
§ 113. — Der. 6prouver, vtiproiiver.
PROVENDE, sf. provisions; from L. prae-
beuda. Praebenda gives provende : for
b = v see § 113; for ae = e see § 104;
for the change from e to 0 cp. voster for
vester, see also rognon. Provende is
a doublet oi prebende, q. v.
Provenir, va. to proceed (from) ; from L.
provenire. — Der. provemut, provenance.
Proverbe, sm. a proverb ; from L. pro-
verbium.
Proverbial, adj. proverbial; from L. pro-
verbialis.
Providence, sf. providence; from L. pro-
videntia. For -tia = -ce see § 244. Its
doublet is pourvoyance, q. v.
PROVIGNER, vn. to increase. See provin.
— Der. provignement,
PROVIN, sm. a layer (of vines); formerly
provain, Prov. probaina. It. proppagine,
from L. propaginem. Propaginem,
contrd. regularly (see § 51) to propag'-
nem, becomes provain. For p = v see
§ III; for gn = « see § 131; for & = ai
see § 54. — Der. provigntx, provigne-
ment.
Province, sf. a province; from L. pro-
vincia.
Provincial, «ff/. provincial ; from L. pro-
vincialis. Its doublet is proven^al, q.v.
Proviseur, sm. a head-master, principal ;
from L. provisorem.
Provision, ff. provision; from L. pro-
visionem. — Der. provisionner, z-ppro-
visionntT.
Provisoire, adj. provisory; from L. pro-
visorius *.
Provocateur, sm. a provoker; from L.
provocatorem.
Provocation, sf. provocation ; from L.
provocationem.
Provoquer, va. to provoke; from L. pro-
vocare.
Proximity, s/. proximity; from L. proxi-
mitatem.
PRUDE, adj.f. prudish ; the fem. of the adj.
preux, q.v. Its original sense was 'good
and distant,' more like our proud than
our prudish. — Der. priid'homme, prudeiie,
prud'l.omis.
3i6
PR UDENCE — PULSA TION.
Prudence, ff. prudence; from L. pru-
deutia.
Prudent, adj. prudent; from L. pruden-
tem. Its doublet is /n^rfe, q. V.
PRUNE, sf. a plum, prune ; from L. prunum.
— Der. pruintr, pmnezxi (from O. Fr.
prunel, dim. of prune ; for -el = -eau see
§ 282), />rtt«ellier, pruneWe (a sloe, thence
the pupil of the eye, likened to a little
black plum).
PRUNELLE, (i) sj. a sloe. — Der. prunellitt.
(2) an eyeball. See prime.
Prurigineux, adj. lustful; from L. pruri-
ginosus.
Prurit, sm. prurience; from L. pruritus.
Prussique, adj. Prussia (acid); so called
because it was first extracted from Prussian
blue.
Prytan6e, sm. a prytaneum ; from Gr.
irpyTaveiov.
Psalmiste, svi. a psalmist; from L. psal-
mista * (so used in S. Jerome).
Psalmodie, sf. psalmody; from L. psal-
modia *. — Der. psalmoditx.
Psalterion, sm. a psahery; from L. psal-
ter ium*. Its doublet is psauder, q. v.
PSAUME, s?}t. a psalm ; from L. psalmus *.
For a.l = au see § 157. The initial sound
ps being strange to the Fr. language,
O. Fr. rightly said saume for psaume, sautier
for piautier, the fuller form being after-
wards introduced by the pedants.
PSAUTIER, sm. a psalter; formerly sautier,
from L. psalterium *. For &\ = au see
§ 157; fore = !e see § 56. Its doublet is
psalterion, q. v.
Pseudonyme, adj. pseudonymous ; from
Gr. ip(vbwvvfJ.os.
tPsyeh6, »/. (i) Psj'che; the Gr. ^^XV-
(2) a cheval-glass.
Psychologie sf. psychology ; from Gr.
^vxr] and \u-/os. — Der. />s_yc/io/o^ique, /).<y ■
chologhte, psychologue.
Ptisane, sf. barley-water, used as a medi-
cine ; from Gr. vriaavr) ; the modern form
is tisane (q. v.).
PUANTEUR, sf. a stench. See puer.
Pub^re, adj. pubescent ; from L. puberem.
Pubert6, sf. puberty; from L. pubertatem.
Public, adj. public; from L. publicus. —
Der. publichte, publiche.
Publieain, sm, a publican ; from L. puhli-
canus.
Publication, sf. a publication ; from L.
publicationem.
Publiciste, sm. a publicist. See public,
Publicite, sf. publicity. See public.
Publier, va. to publish; from L. publi-
care. For loss of medial c see § 129.
PUCE, sf. a flea ; O. Fr. pulce, It. puke, from
L. pulicem, by piilicem = purcem (§51),
whence O. Fr. pulce. For loss of / see Hist.
Gram. p. 81. — Der. pitcemn, epucer.
PUCELLE,5/:amaid; froniL.L.pullicslla*,
dim. of L. pullus ; cp. It. pulcella. Pucelle
is a kind of fern, of Punch, It. pidcinello.
Pudeur, sf. shame; from L. pudorem. —
Der. impudeur.
Pudibond, adj. modest, bashful; from L.
pudibundus,
Pudicite,s/. modesty; fromL. pudicitatem.
Pudique, adj. modest; from L. pudicus.
PUER, vn. to stink. O. Fr. puir, Prov. pudir.
It. pudire, from L. putere. For loss of t
see § 1 1 7 ; for e = « see § 60. — Der. pud.n\.,
pua.n{e\iT, empuanter.
Pvi^ril, adj. puerile; from L. puerilis.
Puerility, adj. puerihty; from L. puerili-
tatem.
Pugilat, sm. a fight with fists ; from L.
pugjlatus.
PUInE, adj. younger; formerly/);;/ ne, from
L. postnatus*. 'Est consuetudo in qui-
busdam partibus, quod postnatus prae-
fertur primogenito,' says a medieval docu-
ment. Postnatus is compd. of natus
and post. For post-natus=/'2/;s-Me: see
puis and ne ; for puisne =puine see § 148.
PUIS, adv. afterwards ; from L. post. For
loss of final t see § I18; for o = ui see
§ 87, note 3. — Der. puisque, depuis.
PUISER, va. to dip, draw (from a well). See
puits. — Der. pidizge, epuiser.
PUISQUE, conj. since. See puis and qtie.
PUISSANCE, sf. power. See puissant.
PUISSANT, adj. powerful ; from L. possen-
tem*, a barbirous part. pres. of po^se.
For o = ui see § 87, note 3. — Der. puissance,
im(^7iissant.
PUITS, sm. a well ; formerly puis, from L.
puteus. For en = iu see abreger, htnce
puis ; for u followed by ius = 7^! see § 92 ;
for -teus = -s see agencer. From this O. Fr.
puis come puiser. puisard. The spelling
puits is the woik of i6th-cent. pedant.«,
who inserted a t, thinking to bring the
word nearer to its Lat. original.
Pulluler,t/«. to multiply: fromL. pullulate.
Pulmonaire, adj. pulmonary; from L.
pulmonarius.
Pulpe, sf. pu'p; from L. pulpa.
Pulpeux, a(f/. pulpy ; from L. pulposus.
Pulsation, sf. pulsation; from L. pulsa-
P UL VM IN — PYTHONISSE.
?>^1
fPulverin, sm. a priming-hom ; from
It. polverino (§ 25).
Pulveriser, va. to pulverise ; from L. pul-
verisare. — Der. pulveri.aUon.
Pulverulent, adj. pulvcrable; from L.
pulverulentus.
PUNAIS, adj. fetid. Prov. pulnais, from
O. Fr. put, by means of a suffix -nais, from
-inais, which is from L. -inaceus. O. Fr.
put is from L. putidus. For loss of last
two atonic syllables see §§ 50, 51. — Der.
p7tnaise,
PUNAISE. sf. (Entom.) a bug. See pnnais.
•|-Punch, sm, a punch; the Engl, punch
(§ 28).
Punique, adj. punic; from L. punicus.
PUNIR, va. to punish ; from L. punire.
— Der. putiissMe, piitiisseur.
Punition, .«/. punishment ; from L. puniti-
onem.
Pupillaire, adj. pupillary; from L. pupil-
laris.
Pupille, sf. a pupil, ward ; from L. pu-
pilla.
PUPITRE, sm. a desk; from L. pulpitum.
By transposing 1 (see sangloter) pulpitum
becomes pupitlum, whence pupitre. For
1= r see § 156.
Pur, adj. pure; from L, purus. — Der. pur-
iste, pur\%me.
PUREE, 5/. soup; h\mex\y peuree, originally
/>fi/rc'*, from L.piperata* (properly peppered
meat), by regular contr. (see § 52) of pipe-
rita to pip'rata, whence pevree. For p = i/
see § III; for -ata = -ee see § 201.
Pevree becomes peuree by vocalising v to u,
see aurone ; peuree later becomes puree by
eu = ii, see curee: cp. bu, mil, mure, mutin,
bluet, etc., which were formerly beu, meu,
meure, meutin, bleuet, etc. Puree is a
doublet oi poivree, poivrade. q. v.
Purete, sf. purity; from L. puritatem.
For i = e see § 68.
Purgatif, adj. purgative; from L. purga-
t i V u s .
Purgation, s/l a purgation ; from L. pur-
gationem.
Purgatoire, sw. purgatory ; from L. pur-
gatorius (sc. ignis).
Pvirger, t/a. to purge ; from L. purgare. —
Der. purge (verbal subst.'), expurger.
Purification, .■/. purification ; from L.
purifi cationem.
Purifier, va. to purify; from L. puri-
fi care.
Purisme, s/n. purism. See pur,
Puriste, sm. a purist. See pur.
tPuritain, sm. a puritan; from Engl,
puritan (§ 28). — Der. /)7(nVa7jisme.
Purpurin, adj. purplish; from L. pur-
purinus.
Purulenee, sf. purulence; from L. puru-
lentia.
Purulent, adj. purulent; from L. puru-
lentus.
Pus, sm. (Med.) pus ; from L. pus.
Pusillanime, adj. pusillanimous, cowardly ;
from L. pus i Hani mis.
Pusillanimite, sf. cowardice; from L.
pusillanimitatem.
Pustule, sf. a pustule; from L. pustula.
Pustuleux, a(y/. pustulous; from L. pustu-
losus. For -osus = -«/.« see § 229.
Putatif, adj. putative, supposed ; from L.
putativus.
PUTOIS, sm. a polecat ; properly = bete
puante. It may come from Low L. puta-
cius*, or from O. Yx. put, see punais.
Putrefaction, sf. putrefaction ; from L.
putrefactionem.
Putr6fier, v/;. to putrefy; from L. putrifi-
care*, from putris.
Putride, adj. putrid ; from L. putridus. —
Der. putridiie.
Pygm6e, S7n. a pigmy ; from Gr. -rrvyf-iaios.
Pylone, sm. a portal ; from Gr. irvXuiy.
Pylore, sm. (Anat.) the pylorus; from Gr.
vv\wp6s. — Der. pylonque.
Pyramide, sf. a pyramid ; from L. pyra-
m i d em. — Der. pyramid^], fyramidex.
Pyrique, adj. pyrotechnic ; from Gr. vvp.
Pyrite, .'/. a pyrite ; from Gr. nvplT-qs. —
Der. pyriteux.
P5a"Oin6tre, sm. a pyrometer ; from Gr.
TTvp and ixirpov,
Pyrophore, sm. a chemical substance which
takes fire when exposed to the air; from
Gr. Tivp and (pupos.
Pyrotechnie, sf. pyrotechnics; from Gr.
trvp and Tfxvr]. — Der. pyrotechnique.
Pyrrhique, sf. a pyrrhic dance ; from Gr.
irvppixT].
Pyrrhonisme, Pyrrhonien, sm. Pyr-
rhonism ; of hist, origin (see § 33), from
the Greek philosopher Pyrrho.
Pythagoricien, adj. Pythagorean; from
Gr. TTvOayoptKos, a disciple of Pythagoras.
Pythie, .■;/. a Pythic priestess ; from Gr. nvdia.
Pythonisse, sf. a Pythoness; from Gr.
■nvOwfiaffa.
3i8
QUADRA GENAIRE — QUELCONQUE.
Q.
Q,uadrag6naire, adj. of forty years of
age; from L. quadragenarius.
Quadragesime, sf. quadragesima; from
L. quadragesima (sc. dies). Its doublet
is caretne, q. v.
Quadrangle, sm. a. quadrangle ; from L.
quadrangulus. — Der. qiiadratigjihihe.
Quadrature, sf. quadrature; from L.
quad rat ura. Its doublet is carrure, q. v.
Quadri-, a prefix; the L. quadri-.
Quadrige, sm. a quadriga ; from L. quad-
riga.
QuadrilatSre, sm. a quadrilateral ; from
L. quadri laterus.
t Quadrille, sf. a quadrille (a dance),
im. quadrille (at cards) ; from It. quad-
riglia (§25).
Quadrumane, adj. quadrumanous ; from
L. quadrumanus.
Quadrup^de, sm. a quadruped; from L.
quadrupedem.
Quadruple, a(f;'. quadruple; from L. quad-
ruplus. — Der. quadrupltT.
QUAI, im. a quay ; of Celtic origin, Breton
ka'e (§ 19).
tQuaker, stn. a quaker ; the Engl,
qnalier (§ 28).
Qualifieatif, adj. qualifying; from L. qua-
lificativus*, from qualificare. See
qualifier.
Qualification, sf. a qualification; from L.
qualificationem *, from qualificare.
See qualifier.
Qualifier, va. to qualify; from L. quali-
ficare*, from qualis. Its doublet is
jaufrer, q. v.
Quality, sf. quality; from L. qualitatem.
QUAND, cotij. though ; from L. quando.
QUANT, adj. how many ; from L. quantus.
— Der. qjiantihme.
QUANT, adv. with respect ; from L.
quantum.
QUANTIEME, adj. what number. See
quant, from which, with the usual ordinal
termination -ieme as if from -esimus, it is
derived.
Quantity, sf. a quantity; from L. quanti-
tatem.
QU A R ANTE, arf/. forty; from L. quadra-
ginta. For dr = r see § 168; for loss of
e see § 131 ; for ai = a cp. § 52, note 4. —
Der. quarantzms, quarant\hme.
QUARDEROXNER, va. to round off; from
quart de rond. See quart, de, and rond.
QUART, adj. fourth; from L. quartus —
Der. quart (sm.), quartz.w'i, quar/aine.
QUARTERON, sm. a quarter (of a pound).
See quartier; and for the Fr. termination
-on strengthened by -er, see § 231.
QUARTE, sf. a quart ; from L. quarta.
QUARTIER, sm. a quarter ; from L. quart-
arius, fourth of a sextarius. For -arius
= -ier see § 198. — Der. quarteron.
QUARTIER-MAlTRE, sm. a quarter-master.
Sec quartier and maitre.
+ Quartz, sm. quartz; the Germ, quarz
(§ 27). — Der. quar/zeux.
t Quasi, adv. almost; the L. quasi.
Quaternaire, adj. quaternary ; from L.
quaternarius.
Quaterne, sm. a quaternary ; from L. qua
ternus. Its doublets are cahier, caserne,
q. V. — Der. quaternnut.
QUATORZE, adj. fourteen. It. quattordici,
from L. quatuordecim. by regular contr.
(see § 51) of quatuordecim to quatu-
ord'cim, whence quatorze. For quatuor-
= quator- see qualre ; for loss of d between
two consonants see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for
c = z see a»2///e and § 129. — Der. quatorz-
ieme.
QUATRE, sm. four ; from L. quatuor, by
regular change of uo into o (see § 102),
whence quator. We find the form cater
in an inscription of the Empire. Quator
becomes quatre by dropping the final un-
accented o, see § 50. — Der. quatr'ihme,
quatrain, qi/atricm\z\.
t Quatuor, srn. (Mus.) a quartet; the
L. quatuor. Its doublet is quatre, q. v.
QUE, prow, whom, that, which ; from L.quod,
the O. Fr. form being qued ; for loss of
final d see § 121 ; for the descent from
0 to e see je, and cp. ce, le, of which the
O. Fr. forms were fo, lo.
QUE, C071J. that ; from L. quod. Also from
L. quam, in the connection plus . . . que,
which is L. plus . . . quam. For loss of
final m see^d.
QUEL, adj. what ; from L. qualis. For
-alis = -W see § 191. — Der. yt/f/que.
QUELCONQUE, adj. whatever; from L.
qualecunque. For quale = quel see quel ;
for u = o see § 97-
QUELQUE — QUINQUINA .
3'9
QUELQUE, adj. some. See quel and que. —
Der. qi/elqii'un, quelque^o'is.
QUEMANDER, vn. to beg secretly. Origin
unknown. — Der. qiiemarideur.
QUENOTTE, s/. a tooth (of a child); dim.
of O. Fr. quenne: probably of Scand. origin
(§ 20).
QUENOUILLE, s/. a distaff. It. conocchia,
from a L. colucula*, dim. of colus. For
l = nsee § 157; whence conucula*, found
in Carol, documents ; e. g. ' Si ingenua Ri-
puaria servum Ripiiariuni secuta fuerit, et
parentes ejus hoc contradicere voluerint,
offeratur ei a rege spatha et conucula.
Quod si spatham acceperit, servum inter-
ficiat ; si autem conuculam, in servitio
perseveret.' Lex Ripuaria, S9- iS* Con-
ucula, regularly coutr. (see § 51) to con-
uc'la, becomes qtienouille, by b=e through
en, see § 76 ; by -\i.c\a, = -oiiille, see § 258 ;
and by c — qn, see qiiene.
QUERELLE, 5/. a quarrel ; from L. querela,
the accented suffix -61a becoming -elle, see
§ 202. — Der. querelhx, querelleur.
QUf^KlR, va. to fetch ; from L. quaerere.
For quaerere = quaerere see Hist. Gram,
p. 133; whence querir: for e=2 see § 59.
Querir is a doublet of qiierre. — Der. quite
(formerly queste, from L. quaesita, strong
partic. subst., see absotite. Here also thtre
has been a displacement of accent from
quaesita to quaesita, after which the
atonic i has been lost (§51) in quaes'ta,
whence queste, by &e = e, see § 103 ; for
loss of s see § 148).
Questeur, sm. a quaestor; from L. quaes-
torem. Its doublet is qiieteur.
Question, af. a question; from L. quaes-
tionem. — Der. questionntx, queslionnaire,
questiojintMT.
Questure, sf. a quaestorship; from L.
quaestura.
QUETE, sf. a search. See querir. — Der.
qtiittT, q?/e!tuT (whose doublet is questeur,
q. v.), queteuse.
QUEUE, sf. a tail ; from L. cauda. c here
= qu, as in co\ac\n*, queiiouille; cotem,
queux; pascun*, paqueretie; mancare*,
manquer; coquus, queux; apotheca,
boutique. For loss of d see § 1 21; for
s,\i= o = ue = eu, see § 76 and accueillir;
cp. also paucum, /)ez/ ; Aucum, JE?«.
QUEUE, if. a cask (holding i| hogsheads).
Origin unknown.
QUEUX, sm. a hone. It. cote, from L.
cotem. For loss of t see § 118; for
c = qu see queue; for o = eu see § 76.
QUEUX, sin. a cook, in O. Fr. It. cuoco, from
L. coquus. Coquum, by reducing uu to u
(see § 102), becomes cocum, found in Lat.
writers. Cocum becomes queux : for o =
eit see § 76; for initial c=qu see queue;
final hard c = * is peculiar. Qi^^eux is a
doublet of coq, a cook.
QUI, rel. pron. who; from L. qui.
QUICONQUE, pron. whosoever; from L.
quicumque. For m = « see § 160; for
u= o see § 97.
i" Quidam, ■;/. a certain person (name
unknown) ; the L. quidam.
Quiet, adj. quiet; from L. quietus. — Der.
qid€t\%mQ, quietisie.
Quietude, .y^. quietude; from L. quietudi-
n e m .
Quille, sf. a keel ; from Sp. quilln
(,§ 26) ; and this in turn is Germ., O. H. G.
idol, O. Scaud. iiiolr (§ 20). — Der. quill-
age.
QIJILLE, sf. a skittle; of Germ, origm,
O. H. G. /(egil, by contr. of kegil to kegd,
and assimilation of gl to il, cp. M. Engl.
cailes.
QUINA, sm. bark, quinine. See quinquina.
— Der. quinine.
QUINAUD, adj. abashed. Origin unknown.
QUINCAILLE, sf. ironmongery (originally
every kind of hardware); formerly clin-
caille* or cliquaille in Marot, from cliquer
(q. v.), signifying rightly that which clinks.
Cliquaille becomes clinquaille by nasal-
isation, see concombre; then quincaille by
dissimilation of cl to c, see able and § 169.
— Der. quincaill\ex, qjdncailleTie.
Quineonee, srii, a quincunx; from L.
quincunx.
Quine, sm. five winning numbers (lottery) ;
troin L. quini.
Quinine, sf quinine. See quinquina.
Quinola, sm. the knave of hearts (cards).
Origin unknown.
Quinquag^naire, adj. of fifty years of
age; from L. quinquagenarius.
Quinquennal, adj. quinquennial; from L.
quinquennalis.
t Quinquennium, s??z. a period of five
years ; the L. quinquennium.
Quinqu6rdme, sf. a quinqnereme; from
L. quinqueremis.
Quinquet, stn. a kind of lamp ; of hist,
origin, from their first maker's name,
introduced towards the end of the l8th
century. See § 33.
t Quinquina, sm. cinchona, the bark-
tree, Peruvian bark ; formerly quinaquina ;
320
QUINT — RABLE.
of American origin, Perur. JtinaMna (§ 32).
An abbreviation oi quinquina is quina, q. v.
QUINT, sm. a fifth; from L. quintus.
Q.UINTAINE, sf. the quintain, a kind of
sport, consisting of tilting at the figure of
a man in armour ; from late L. quintana*,
of which the origin is unknown. For
a=n/ see § 54.
QUINTAL, fm. a hundredweight ; from Low
L. quintale *, which from Ar. qinlar
c§ 30).
tQuinte, s/. a musical fifth; from It.
qiama (§ 25).
Quinte, sf. a fit of coughing ; from L.
quinta, sc. bora, at the fifth hour, because
the Parisians believed that this children's
cough recurred every five hours. — Der.
qjiin/eux,
Quinte, .«/. a caprice ; origin uncertain.
Quintessence, ?/". a quintesjence ; formerly
quinte essence, from L. quinta essentia ;
lit. the fifth essence, i.e. that substance
in alchemists' language which is superior to
the four elements. — Der. quiniesiencieT.
Quintette, nn. a quintet, piece of music
for five voices or five instruments; from It.
quinletlo (§ 25).
Quinteux, adj. whimsical. See quinte.
Quintuple, adj. quintuple; from L. quin-
t up lex. — Der. quintupltr,
QUINZE, adj. fifteen. It. quindici, from L.
quindecim, by regular contr. (see § 51)
of quindecim to quind'cim, whence
quinze. For loss of d before c see Hist.
Gram. p. 81 ; for c=z see amitie and
§ 129. — Der. quinzi'm, quinzaine, quinze-
vingts, quinzihmt.
t Quiproquo, sm. a quidproquo, in J6th
cent. ; the L. quid pro quod, lit. to
take a quid for a quod. For the omis-
sion of the d before p see Hist. Gram,
p. 81.
QUITTANCE, sf. a receipt. O. Fr. quitance,
quictance, whence by assimilation quittance.
It. quitanza, from L. quietantia*. ' Qua
praefatae camerae . . . solvere quomodo
libet obligati erant, generalem quietantiam
fecerit decernens eos ad illorum solutionem
non teneri,' says a medieval document.
Quietantia is from quietus ; for qtiietus
= quiite see qui tie; for -antia = -a«ce see
§ 192. — Der. quittanctx.
QUITTE, sf, free, discharged, clear ; from L.
quietus. Qtiietus is used in this sense
in several Carolingian documents: ' Et si
de una judiciaria fuerit ad dies XII, ante-
quam eat ad exercitum sit quietus' (Lex
Longobardorum, 2. 1 4). For ie=/ see
pitie. Quitte is a doublet of coi, q. v. —
Der. quitter (lit. to hold quit, then to yield,
leave), zcquitter.
QUITTER, va. to quit ; from L. quietare*,
formed from quietus ; see quitte.
QUI-VIVE, sm. a challenge (military). See
qui and vivre.
QUOI, pron. which, what, that ; from L.
quid. For loss of d see § 121 ; for i = o/
see § 68. — Der. ywo/que.
f Quolibet, sm. a quibble, trivial pun;
originally a scholastic thesis, proposed to
exercise students' minds ; whence it comes
to mean theses discussed for amusement,
quibbles, as opposed to serious matters;
from L. quod libet.
Quote-part, .■/. a quota, share ; compd. of
fnrt, and L. quota.
Quotidien^nc?;. daily; fromL. quotidianus.
Quotient, sm. a quotient ; from L.
quotiens.
Quotite, sf. quota, share; from L. quotus.
R.
RABACIIER, vn. to repeat over and over. RABATTRE, va, to beat down. See re- and
Origin unknown. — Der. rahacha.gt, rabdch- 1 ahattre. — Der. rabat (verbal subst.), rabat-
eur. joie, rabattemtnt.
RABAIS, sm. diminution (of price). See "l-E, abb in, sot. a rabbi ; of Aramaic origin,
rabais^er.
RABAISSER, va. to lower, underrate. See
re- and abaisser. — Der. rabais (verbal
subst.).
RABAT, sm. a band (for the neck). See
rabattre.
rabbi, my master (§ 30). — Der. rahbintque.
RABLE, sm. the back (of hare or rabbit).
Origin unknown.
RABLE, fm. a rake, poker (used by bakers);
formerly roable, from L. rutabulum* (a
bakers poker in Festus), whence in Low L.
RAHONNIR — RADOTER,
321
rotabulum* (see § 90) by regular contr.
(see § 51) of rotabulum to rotab'lum,
whence roable. For loss of medial t see
§ 117; for oa = a; by dropping the un-
accented vowel, see § 52.
RABONNIR, va. to improve (fruits, etc.) ;
vn. to improve (of wine, etc.). See re and
abonnir.
RABOT, sm. a plane. See raboter.
RABOTER, va. to plane ; in O. Fr. to strike,
a sense which survives in the adj. raboteux,
knotty, rough. Raboter is another form of
rahouter. For etymology see re- and
boiiter. Raboter is a doublet of rebouter,
q. V. — Der. raboi (verbal subst.), raboteux.
RABOUGRIR, va. to stunt; vtt. to be
stunted. Of hist, origin (§ 33), from the
Bulgarians, who in O. Fr. were called
bougres,
RABROUER, 1/(7. to brow-beat, snub; of Germ,
origin (§ 27) from re and Germ, brans, the
brow. The French was at first bran or 6roi/. as
in Provencal : whence rebrouer (a form
remaining in Picardy), whence rabrouer.
RACAILLE, 5/ rabble, mob; lit. scrapings;
a dim. form from O. Fr. rascler, racier,
q. V. (through an O. Fr. form rascaille, cp.
O. Engl, raskaille.
RACCOMMODER, va. to mend, repair.
See re- and acco77imoder. — Der. raccominod-
eur, raccnmmodemcni.
RACCORDER, va. to join, unite. See re-
and accorder. — Der. raccord (verbal subst.),
raccordement.
RACCOURCIR, va. to shorten. See re- and
accourcir. — Der. raccourci (partic. subst.).
RACCOUTRER, va. to dress out. See re-
and accoutrer.
RACCOUTUMER (SE), v/r. to accustom
oneself. See re- and accouliimer.
RACCROCHER, va. to hook on again. See
re- and accrocher. — Der. raccroc (verbal
subst.).
•j-Ilace, sf. a race; introduced in i6th cent,
from It. razza (,§ 25).
RACHAT, s.m. a repurchase. See racheter.
RACHETER, va. to repurchase, ransom ;
formerly rachater. See re- and acheler. —
Der. rachat (verbal subst.).
RacMtique, «(//. rickety; an adj. formed
from Gr. ^ax'*- — D^""- rachilhms.
RACINE, 5/. a root. Prov. racina, from L.
radicina*, from radicem, by regular
contr. (see § 52) of radicina to rad'-
Cina, whence rachte. For loss of d see
§ 1 20. — Der. dcraciner, cnraciner, rne/«al,
raciiicT, raciiinge.
RACLER, va. to scrape ofT; Cat. rasclar.
It. raschiare, from a supposed L. rasi-
culare*, der. from a supposed rasicare*,
frequent, of radere. Rasicdre, contrd.
regularly to ras'care (see § 52), gives the
deriv. rasculare. Rasculdre, regularly
dropping u (see § 52), becomes ras'clare,
whence raider, whence, by loss of s (see
§ 14S), racier. — Der, rac/eur, racloxv,
rrtcoire, raclaie.
RACOLER, va. to pick up, crimp (soldiers).
See re and accoler. — Der. raeoZeur, racohge.
RACONTER, va. to relate; from re- and
acotiter *, compd. of a and conter, q. v. —
Der. racontewx.
RACORNIR (SE), va. to make horny; from
re- and acornir*, compd. of a and come,
q. V. — Der. rncor/iissement.
RACQUITTER, va. to recover (what has
been lost); (SE), vpr. to win back (at
play). See re- and acquitter.
tRade, ff. -a road, roadstead (naval);
introd. in l6th cent, through It. rada
(§ 25), from the Germanic, O. Scand.
reida, to ride (of ships) (§ :o). — Der. radev.
RADEAU, sm. a raft; formerly radel (for
el = eau see § 282), from L. radellus*.
Radellus (found in medieval Lat. docu-
ments) is a transformation of ratelUis*.
For t = d see § 117. Ratellus * is a
dim. of ratis.
Rader, va. to strike (a measure) ; from L.
radere. — Der. radeur.
Radial, adj. radial; from L. radialis, der.
from radius.
Radiant, adj. radiant; from L. radi-
an t e m .
Radiation, .«/". radiation; from L. radi-
al i o n e m .
Radical, adj. radical; from L. radicalis*,
der. from radicem.
Radicant, adj. (Bot.) radicant ; from L.
radicantem.
Radicnle. sf. (Bot.) a ra^dicle, little root;
from L. radicula.
Radie, adj. (Bot.) radiate ; from L. radi-
atus. For -atus = -e see § 201. l;s
doublet is raye, q. v.
Radier, sm. an inverted arch. Origin
unknown.
Radieux, adj. radiant; from L. radiosus.
For -osus = -f;/.v see § 229.
i"Radis, -":??J. a turnip, radish; from Prov.
raditz (§ 24), which from L. radicem.
•j-Radius. sm. (Anat.) a radius; the L.
radius, so used in Celsus.
j RADOTER, vn. to dote ; formerly redoter,
' Y
RADOUB — RAISIN.
compd. of re- and the root doter*, of
Germ, origin, Engl, dole, Fleni. doten (§ 28).
— Der. radoteuT, radotnge, radoferie.
RADOUB, S7H. a refitting. See radouber.
RADOUBER, va. (Naut ) to refit; formerly
redonher*, compd. of re- and a theme
doiiber*, which, like many other sea-
terms, is of Germ, origin, A. S. dubban
(§ 20), to strike, whence sense of pre-
paring, repairing Der. radoitb (verbal
subst.).
RADOUCIR, va. to soften. See re- and
adoiicir. — Der. radouc\sse.mtn\ .
Rafale, sf. a squall. Cp. Sp. rdfaga. Origin
unknown.
RAFFERMIR, va. to harden. See re- and
affermir. — Der. raffenmatment.
RAFFINER, va. to refine. See re- and
affiner. — Der. rajffitiAgt, raffinement, raffin-
erie, raffineuT.
RAFFOLER, vn. to dote. See re- and
affoler.
RAFLER, va. to carry off quickly, rob
speedily ; of Germ, origin, Dan. rajle
(§ 2o\ — Der. rafle (verbal subst.).
RAFRAICHIR, va. to cool, refresh. From re-
and a/raicJnr*, compd. of a and frais, q. v.
- — Der. rnfraichhsa.nt, rafraichissement.
RAGAILLARDIR, va. to enliven, cheer up.
From re- and agaillardir, compd. of a and
gaillard, q. v.
RAGE, &f. rage. Sp. rabia, from L. rabies.
For bi = bj see § 68; then for 'b]=j = g
see Hist. Gram. p. 65. — Der. enra^er.
RAGOT, adj. thickset, dumpy. Origin un-
known.
RAGOUT, &m. a stew. See ragouter.
RAGOUTER, va. to restore the appetite,
stimulate; from re and agoufer*, compd.
of a and goilter, q. v. — Der. ragout (verbal
subst.), ragouUnl.
RAGRANDIR, va. to enlarge again. See
re- and agrandir.
RAGREER, va. to finish, restore. See re-
and agreer.
tRaia, &m. a raiah ; from Turk, rardd
(§ 30), properly 'flocks at pasture,' then
the subjects of the Ottoman empire, espe-
cially the non-Moslem portion. Cp. Hind.
ryot.
RAIDE, adj. stiff, rigid ; formerly roide, from
L. rigidus, by refrulnr contr. (see § ,c;i)
of rigidus to rig'dus, a contr. already
made in popular Lat. : we find rigdus in
the Appendix ad Probum. Eigdus be-
comes roide: for gd = c? see § 131; for
i = o» = a/ see § 74. — Der. raider, raideur.
RAIDEUR, sf. stiffness. See raide.
RAIE, sf. a stroke, line; from L. radia*,
fem. form of radius, an instance of the
manner in which the late L. made feminine
words at will out of masculines. For loss'
of medial d see § 1 20.
RAIE, sf. a furrow ; formerly roie, Prov.
rega, from L. riga*, a furrow in medieval
Lat. documents; eg. 'Nee unam rigam
de terra, nee ullum habebat mancipium
propriuni,' from an iith-cent. text; and
in a somewhat earlier document, ' Coe[)it
tcrram fodcre et in modum sulci rigam
facere.' Riga is verbal subst. of rigare ;
this word indicates that originally raie must
have signified an irrigation-channel, or
trench for drainage. Riga becomes roie
by loss of medial g (see § 131), then raie
by oi = ai (see § 74).
RAIE, sf. (Ichth.) a ray ; from L. raia.
RAIFORT, sm. (Bot.) a radish; formerlv
raisfort, compd. of adj. /or/ (q. v.) and
O. Fr rai, rais, which is from L.radicem.
Eadicem becomes rais by regular contr.
(see § 51) of radicem (for radicem) to
rad'cem. For loss of d see § 1 20 ; for
c = s see § 129.
fRail, sm. a rail; the Engl, rail (§ 28).
— Der. d6rail\er.
RAILLER, va. to rally, jest at ; from a sup-
posed L. radiculare*, der. from radere ;
cp. erailler, which is probably from a lost
eradiculare*. Eadieiildre, regularly
contrd. (see § 52) to radic'lare, becomes
railler : for loss of medial d see § 1 20 ;
for cl = il see § 1 29. — Der. raillerie,
railleuT.
RAINE, sf. a frog. It. rana, from L. rana.
A word now out of use, being supplanted
by its dm. grenouille. Fora = n«see § 54.
— Der. raintne.
RAINETTE, sf. a tree-frog. See raine.
RAINETTE, sf. a reinette, or rennet, apple,
pippin. See reine.
RAINURE, ff a grove. From O. Fr. rain,
a border of a wood, term of forestry, which
again is the O. H.G. rain, a border
(§ 20).
fRaiponee, sf. a rampion; from Sp.
raiponce (§ 26).
RAIS, sm. spoke (^of a wheel), ray (of light) ;
from L. radius. For loss of d see § 1 20 ;
for persistence of s see § 149. — Der. rayon,
enrayer, from the obj. case rai.
RAISIN, sjn. a grape, raisin, plum. Prov.
razim, Sp. racimo. It. racemo, from L.
racemus. For a=ai see § 54; forc = s
R A IS ON — R AMPER.
5^-3
see § 129, for e = i see § 59; for in = «
see § 161. — Dcr. raisinti.
RAISON, sf. reason ; from L. rationem.
For -ationem = -aison see § ■232. Its
doublet is ration, q. v. — Der. raisonner.
RAISONNABLE, adj. reasonable; from L.
rationabilis. For ration- = ra«so7«- see
i'aison; for -ilis = -/6 see § 250. — Der.
d('raisonnable.
RAISONNER, va. to reason. See raison. —
Der. raisonn^, raisonnement, raisonneur,
d&raisonner.
RAJEUNIR, va. to restore to youth. See
jejme. — Der. ra/«/«issement.
RAJUSTER, va. to readjust. See ajuster. —
Der. rajustement.
RALE, sm. (Ornith.) a rail (so called from
^its cry). See raler.
RALE, sm. (Med.) a rattle. See raler.
RALENTIR, va. to retard. See lent.— Tier.
ralent\sstmtnX.
RALER, vn. to have a rattling in the throat.
Origin unknown. — Der. rale (verbal subst.),
ralemtnt.
RALINGUE, sf. a bolt-rope; probably of
Germ, origin (? a row-line) (§ 27). — Der.
ralinguQi.
RALLIER, va. to rally. See re- and allier.
— Der. ra///ement,
RALLONGER, va. to lengthen. See re- and
allotiger. — Der. rallonge (verbal subst.),
rallongemenX..
RALLUMER, va. to rekindle. See re- and
allumer.
tEamadan, sm. Ramadan; from Ar.
raniadan (§ 30).
RAMAGE, sm. branches (in which sense it
is obsolete), a branching pattern on stuffs ;
also, warbling (of birds on branches), in
wliich connexion it was used as an adj. by
'^\a.rot,Etrossignols an gay courage Chantent
lew joly chant ramage. Prov. ramatge,
from a supposed L. ramaticum *, deriv.
of ramus. For -aticuni = -(7o'e see § 201.
Ramage still means ' branching ' in hunt-
ing, and is also used for a kind of textile
fabric on which are represented leaves and
flowers.
RAMAIGRIR, va. to make lean again. See
re- and amaigrir.
RAMAS, stn, a collection, lot, heap. See
ramas'er.
RAMASSER, va. to amass, collect. See re-
and amasser. — Der. ramas (verbal subst.),
ramassi, ramasseur, ramass'is.
Rambour, s;n. a kind of apple ; formerly
rambor, originally ramhure; of hist, origin
(see § 33), from Rambure, a village neai
Amiens.
RAME, ff. a stick, branch, twig; from L.
rama *, fem. form of ramus. For such
late fem. forms see raie from radia *. —
Der. ramtx, ramier (a wild pigeon which
roosts in the branches), rameux, ramilles,
?'flmure, ramon (a broom of twigs).
Hame, sf. an oar ; introd. from Prov.
rem, which is from L.remus. Jal (Archeo-
logie Nautique) says that rattie was intro-
duced into France by the sailors of Pro-
vence and Languedoc (§ 24). For e = a
see § 61. — Der. ramex, rawjeur.
tRame, sf. a ream; formerly raytne, Sp.
resma. It. ristna; of Oriental origin, Ar.
rizma. For i = ai = a see § 68; for lots
of s see § 148.
RAMEAU, sm. a twig, branch ; formerly
ramel, from L. ramellus*, dim. of ramus.
For -ellus = -fZ = -eaK see § 282.
RAMEE, sf. branches with green leaves. Sp.
ramada, from a supposed L. ramata *,
der. from ramus. For -ata = -ee see §201.
RAMENDER, va. to lower the price (of pro-
visions). See re- and amender.
RAMENER, va. to recall, bring back. See
re- and amener.
RAMENTEVOIR, va. to recall, call to mind ;
compd. of re- and O. Fr. ainenlevoir.
Amentevoir, also amentavoir. It. a mente
avere, is compd. of the three words a vienf^
avoir (ad mentem habere, to have in
mind). For etymology see d and avoir.
RAMER, va. to row. See rame (2). — Der,
ramtnr.
RAMIER, sm. a ringdove. See rame (i), —
Der. ramerenu.
Ramifier, vn. to ramify ; from L. rami-
ficare*, der. from ramus and the verbal
suffix -ficare. — Der. rami_fica^lion.
RAMILLES, sf.pl. twigs, sprays. A dim. of
rame. q. v.
RAMOITIR, va. to n)ake damp. See re-, a,
and moite.
RAMOLLIR, va. to soften. See re- an^i
amollir. — Der. rawo/Zissant.
RAMON, sm. a broom (of twigs). See
rame (i), — Der. ramoner (to sweep with
z ramon. In O. Fr. ramoner signified 'to
sweep ' generally ; in modern Fr, to sweep
chimneys only : for such restricted significa-
tions see § 12).
RAMONER, va. to sweep (chimneys). See
ramon. — Der. ramomge, ramoneuT.
RAMPE, sf. a flight of stairs. See ramper.
RAMPER, vn. to creep, crawl; formerly
Y 2
324
R A MURE — RARETS.
meaning to climb by catching hold of
another. Prov. rapar, of Germ, origin,
Low Germ, rapen (§ 20). For intercalated
VI see lamhruche. — Der. rampe (verbal
subst. : the sense of climbing, proper to
the O. Fr. word, is still seen in this word,
as also in the heraldic rampant), ratnpe-
ment.
RAMURE, sf. branching. See ratne (1).
RANGE, adj. rancid ; from L. rancidus.
For regular loss of the last two atonic
vowels see §§ 50, 51. — Der. ranc\t.
RANCHER, sm. a rack-ladder; from ranche.
Ranche (a wooden pin) is from L.ramicem,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of rimicem
to ram'cem., whence ranche. For m = n
see § 160. The form rancher seems to
refer back to a deriv. in -arius (rami-
carius*), whence by carius = c/i«'r(§ 198)
we have rancher.
Ranciditd, sf. rancidity; from L. ranci-
ditatem.
RANCIR, vn. to become rank. See ranee. —
Der. rrt«cissure.
RANCON, sf. a ransom ; formerly raenfon,
Prov. reemsos. It. redenzione, from L. re-
demptionem, by regular loss of medial d
(see § 120), whence re - emptionem
whence raen^on. For e = a see amender;
for m = n see § 1 60 ; for pt = / see § 168;
for -tionem = -fo« see § 232. For contrac-
tion of raenQOtt to ronton see § 103. Ran^on
is a doublet of redemption, q. v. — Der.
ranfonner, ran^onneur, rawfownement.
RANCUNE, sf. rancour, ill-will; an altered
form of rancure (Beroz. rancure, Prov.
ra?icura), which is from medieval Lat.
rancura*, der. from the same root as
the Class. Lat. rancor, and found in S.
Jerome. For interchange of r and n see
§ 163. — Der. rancumtx.
RANG, sm. a row, rank; formerly reng ; of
Germ, origin, O. H. G. hring, a ring (§ 20).
For in = en = an see andoitille. Rang is
a doublet of ranz, harangue, q. v. — Der.
rangi:r, ranges (partic. subst.), diranger.
Ranimer, va. to restore to life, reaunnate.
See re- and animer,
tRanz, sm. ranz (des vaches) ; of Swiss
origin, Germ.-Swiss ra«z (§ 27) ; a Fritburg
word, meaning a row, rank, of cattle ; a
form of rang, q. v.
Rapaee, adj. rapacious; from L. rapacem.
Rapacit6, sf. rapacity ; from L. r a p a c i-
t a t e m.
RAPATELLE, sf. horse-hair cloth (for sieves).
Orioiu unknown.
RAPATRIER, vn. to reconcile; conipd, of
re, it, and patrie. — Der. rapatriigc, rapa-
friement.
RAPE, sf. a rasp, grater. See raper.
tRS,pe, if. stem, stalk of grapes ; cp. Germ.
rappen (§ 27). — Der. rapQ.
RAPER, vn. to rasp, grate j formerly rasper,
of Germ, origin, O. H. G. raspon (§ 20).
— Der. rape (verbal subst.).
Rapetasser, va. to patch, piece ; from re-
and apelasser*, conipd. of petasse*, an
augmentative oi piece, a fragment. See piece.
RAPETISSER, va. to lessen. See re-, a, and
petit.
Rapide, adj. rapid, steep ; from L. rapidus.
Rapidity, sf. rapidity; from L. rapidi-
tatem.
RAPIECER, va. to piece. See re-, a, and
piece. — Der. rapiece\eT, rapieceiige.
RAPIECETAGE, sm. patching, patchwork.
See rapiecer.
RAPIERE, sf, a rapier. Origin unknown.
Rapine, s/. rapine; from L. rapina. — Der.
rapijttv.
RAPPAREILLER, va. to match. See re- and
appareiller.
RAPPARIER, va. to match, get the pair to ;
from re- and apparier, q.v.
RAPPEL, sm. recall. See rappeler.
RAPPELER, va. to recall. See re- and ap-
peler. — Der. rappel (verbal subst.).
RAPPORT, sm. bearing, produce, revenue,
report, relation. See rapporter.
RAPPORTER, va. to bring again. See re-
and apporter. — Der. rapport (verbal subst.),
rapports.h\t, rapporteur.
RAPPRENDRE, va. to relearn. See re- and
ap prendre.
RAPPKOCHER, va. to place near again. See
re- nnd approcher. — Der. rapprochement.
Rapsode, sfn. a rhapsoJist ; from Gr. pa^pcj-
5os. — Der. rapiodie.
Rapt, SJ71. abduction; from L. raptus.
RAPURE, ff. rasping?. See rnper.
RAQUETTE, sf. a racket, battleJorej a word
signifying in O. Fr. (14th cent.) the palm
of the hand; dim. of Low Lat. racha *,
which is of Ar. origin (§ 30), from rdha,
the palm of the hand.
Rare, adj. rare; from L. rarus. — Der.
rar^ment.
Rarefier, va. to rarify; from L. rarefi-
care*, compd. of rarus and of suffix
-ficare, which becomes -_fier by regular
loss of medial c, see § 129. — Der. r«r//?ant.
Rarete, sf. rarity, scarceness; from L.raii
tatem. f or i= c see § 68.
RARISSIME — RA VILIR.
325
Rarissime, adj. superl. most rare ; from L.
rarissimus.
RAS, adj. close shaven ; from L. rasus. Its
doublet is rez, q.v. — Der. rnser, rasibus.
+ Has, sm. the bore, race (of tide) ; a some-
what modern Fr. word, introd. by sailors
from Low Bret. raz. a swift current, race
(§ 19); of Scand. origin, O.N. r'osl (§ 20).
RASADE, sf. a bumper. See raser.
RASER, va. to shave. See ras. — Uer. rasant,
rnsement, rasoir, ra^ade.
Rassade, sf. small glass beads, made into
ornaments by negroes ; from It. razzata
(§ 25) ; for the termination -ade instead
of -ce see § 201.
RASSASIER, va. to satiate; compd. of re-
and O. Fr. verb assasier. Assasier repre-
sents a L. adsatiare*, compd. of ad and
satiare. Fords = s5see§ 168; for-tiare
= -ser see § 264; for e=ie, cp. § 56. —
Der. rassasj'ant, rassns/ement.
RASSEMBLER, va. to reassemble. See re-
and assembler. — Uer. rassemblemeut.
RASSEOIR, va. to reseat. See re- and as-
seoir.
RASSERENER, va. to make clear, render
serene; compd. of re- and asicrener, der.
from serein, q. v.
RASSIS, sm. an old horse-shoe put on again.
See re- and assis.
RASSOTER, va. to infatuate ; compd. of re-,
a, and sot. See sot,
RASSURER, va. to strengthen, tranquillise.
See re- and assurer. — Der. rasswrant.
RAT, sm. a rat; of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
rata (§ 20). — Der. rate, ratier, ratiece,
raton, rater (there was an old phrase
prendre tin rat, i. e. to take a fancy, as in
ce piitolet a pris un rat, of a pistol missing
fire, in iSth-cent. writers).
RATAFIA, sm. r.itafia. Of Oriental origin;
Malay, araq tafia.
RATATINER (SE), vpr. to shrivel up. Origin
unknown.
RATE, sf. milt, spleen ; of Germ, origin,
Neth. rate, properly honeycomb, whence
sense of spleen, from a certain supposed
likeness of the cellular tissue of the spleen
to a honeycomb (§ 27). — Der. ralAi&,
rateXewy...
RATEAU, sm. a rake ; formerly ratel, origin-
ally rastel, from L. rastellum (found in
Suetonius, whence rastel, then ralel (by
loss of s, see § 148), then rdteau. For
e\l\iTa. = el = eaii see § 204.— Der. (from
O. Fr. ratel) rdteler, ralelie (partic. subst.),
rdteleur, rdtelier.
RATER, vn. to miss fire. See rat.
Ratification, sf. ratification; from L. rati-
ficationem *.
Ratiiier, va. to ratify; from L. ratifi-
care*, der. from ratum.
RATINE, sf. ratteen (a kind of stuff).
Origin unknown. — Der. ratiner.
Ration, sf. a ration; from L. rationcm.
Its doublet is raison. q.v.
Rational, stn. a 'breaslplate* (Jewish);
from eccles. L. rationale (in the Vul-
gate).
Rationnel, adj. rational; from L. ration-
alis.
RATISSER, vn. to scrape off. See ratiire. —
Der. ratissage, ra/issoke, rafisiure.
RATON, sm. a racoon. See ral.
RATTACHER, va. to fasten again. See re-,
a, and attacher.
RATTEINDRE, va. to overtake again. See
re-, a, and atteindre.
RATTRAPER, va. to catch again. See re-,
a, and attraper.
RATURE, sf, an erasure ; der. from O. Fr.
verb rater. This verb raler gives another
derivation ralisser. Origin uncertain ; pro-
bably from L. rasitura, ras'tura (§ 52),
ralure (§ 1 48). — Der. ratiirer.
Raucit6, sf. hoarseness; from L. raucita-
tem.
Rauque, adj. hoarse; from L. raucus.
RAVAGE, sm. a ravage. See ravir. — Der.
ravager, ravageur.
RAVALER, va. to lower, swallow again ;
compd. of re- and O. Fr. verb avaler. For
etymology see aval. — Der. ravalenxtnt.
RAVAUDER, va. to mend (old clothes),
properly to strengthen, fortify ; compd. of
re- and a form avatider*, which is from
L. advalidare *, compd. of Class. Lat.
validare. Advalidare, contrd. regu-
larly (see § 52) to adval'dare, becomes
avauder*. For dv = i; see § 168; for
al = aii see § 157 Der. ravaudage, ra-
vaiideur, ravaiidene.
RAVE, sf. a long radish. Sp. raha. It. rapa,
from L. rapa. For p = j/ see § ill. —
Der. rai/ier, rav'iexe.
+ Ravelin, sm. a ravelin; introJ. in i6ih
cent, from It. rivellmo (§ 25).
RAVIGOTER (SE), vpr. to recover one's
strength ; said to be a corruption of O. Fr.
verb ravigorer. See re-, a, and vigueiir.
The word in its present form, however,
dates from the 13th cent. — Der. ravigote
(verbal subst.).
RAVILIR, va. to debase. See re- and avilir.
326
RA VI N — REBOUTONNER.
ravine, hollow road. See
RAVIN, sm.
ravine.
RAVINE, sf. properly a torrent rushing down,
then a ravine. Prov. rabina, from L.
rapina, the act of carrying off, tlience a
swift torrent which digs out a deep bed,
thence the deep bed so dug out. For p = f
see § III. — Der. ravin.
RAVIR, va, to ravish. It. rapire, from L.
rapere. For change of accent from
rapere to rap6re, see Hist. Gram. p. 13,^.
Rapere becomes ravir: for ■p=^v see
§ III ; for e = 2 see § 60. — Der. rat/issant,
rat/issement, ravisseur, rai/age (der. from
ravir, cp. remplage from remplir).
RAVISER (SE), vpr. to alter one's mind. See
re- and aviser.
RAVITAILLER, va. to revictual; compd. of
re- and avitailler.
RAVIVER, va. to revive (a fire), rouse up.
See re- and aviver.
RAVOIR, va. to get back. See re- and avoir.
RAYER, va. to scratch, era>e. Prov. raiar,
Sp. radiar. It. radiare, from L. radiare.
For loss of d see § 120. — Der. r«>'ure.
RAYON, sm. a ray. See rais. — Der. royowner.
RAYONNER, vn. to radiate, irr.uiiate. See
rayon. — Der. r«yo««aiit, rayoima, rayonne-
ment.
RE- or RE-, prefixed particle, denoting repe-
tition, renewal, reciprocity, increase; from
L. re-. Before words beginning with a vowel
it usually loses the e {r-attacher, r-endormir,
etc., for re-attacher, re-endonnir, etc.).
Before s it doubles the s (ressembler, res-
susciter, for resembler, resusciter, etc.).
Reactif, adj. reacting; formed through L.
re-agere, just as actif comes through L,
activus from agere; see § 221.
Reaction, sf. a reaction. See re- and action.
Reaggraver, va. to censure by a reaggrava-
tiou (canon law). See re- and aggraver.
R6agir, vn. to react; from L. reagere.
For letter-changes see agir.
REAJOURNER, va. to readjourn. See re-
and ajoiirner. — Der. reajournemtnt.
fReal, sm, a real (Spanish coin) ; from Sp.
real,\\x.royal{^26). Its doublet is royal, (\.\.
+ Realgar, sm. (Min.) realgar; trom Sp.
rejalgar (§ 26), from Ar, rehdj al-ghdr,
cavern-dust, i.e. arsenic (§ 30).
Realiser, va. to realise; from L. realis*.
— Der. rt'nZ/sation, rt'a/isme, re'a/iste.
Realite, sf. reality; from L. realitatem*,
from realis *.
R6apparition, sf. reappearance. See re-
and apparition.
REAPPELER, va. to call over the names
again. See re- and appeler. — Der. riappel
(verbal subst.).
REAPPOSER, va. to reaffix. See re- and
apposer. — Der. reapposilion.
Reassigner, va. to reassign. See re- and
assigner. — Der. reassignAtion.
REATTELER, va. to harness again. See re-
and alteler.
REBAISSER, va. to lower again. See re- and
haisser.
REBANDER, va. to bind again. See re- and
bander.
Rebaptiser, va. to rebaptize; from L. re-
baptizare* (found in S. Augustine and
S. Jerome).
REBARBATIF, adj. stern, dogged, cross (as
of beard to beard, cp. rebequer) ; from
O. Fr. rebarber, compd. of re- and barbe,
q.v.
REIIATIR, va. to rebuild. See re- and
batir.
REBATTRE, va. to beat again. See re- and
batlre. — Der. rebatta.
t Rebec, s?n. a rebeck; from It. ribeca
(§ 25). The word is Ar. rabab. (§ 30).
Rebelle, adj. rebellious; from L. rebel lis.
Rebeller (Se), vpr. to rebel, revolt ; from
L. rebellare.
Rebellion, sf. a rebellion; from L. rebel-
lion e m ,
REBENIR, va. to bless again. See re- and
baiir.
REBEQUER (SE), vpr. to be impertinent.
See re- and bee.
REBLANCHIR, va. to whiten again. See
re- and blanchir.
REBONDIR, vn. to rebound. See re- and
bondir. — Der. rebondi, rebondissement.
REBORDER, va. to border again. See re-
and border. — Der. rebord (verbal subst.).
REBOUCHER, va. to stop up again. See re-
and hovcher.
REBOUILLIR, vn. to boil again. See re- and
bouillir.
REBOURS, sm. the wrong way (of a stuff) ;
from L. reburrus*, rough, in late Lat.
documents : we find, in the Glosses of
Isidore, ' reburrus = hispidus.' Ilebur«
rus, contrd. regularly (see § 50) to re-
burr's, becomes rebours. For u = om see
§ 97. — Der. rebours (adj.).
REBOUTEUR, sm. a bone-setter; from re-
boiller. See re- and boater. Its doublet is
r abater, q. v.
REBOUTONNER, va. to rcbutton. See re-
and bjutonner
REBRIDER — RECITER.
3^7
REBRIDER, va. to bridle again. See re- and
brider.
REBROCHER, va. to restitch. See re- and
hrocher.
REBRODER, va. to re-embroider. See re- and
broder.
REBROUSSER, va. to turn back, to retrace
(one's steps) ; formerly rebrosser. See re-
and brosse; for o = ou see § 86.
fRebuffade, sf. a repulse, rebuff; from
It. rabbujh (§ 25).
tR6bus, sm. a rebus, pun; formerly re'&!«
de Picardie; of hist, origin (see § 33). The
basoche-clerks of Picardy used yearly to
compose Latin satiric poems on the topics
of the day 'de rebus quae geruntur'
(Manage).
REBUTER, va. to repel. See re- and buter,
— Der. rebut (verbal subst.), rebuUnt,
RECACHETER, va. to reseal. See re- and
cacheler.
Recalcitrant, adj. recalcitrant ; from L.
recalcitrantem.
R6calcitrer, va. to recalcitrate; from L.
recalcitrare.
R6capituler, va. to recapitulate ; from L.
recapitulare* (found inTertuUian). — Der.
recapitulation.
RECARDER, va. to card again. See re- and
carder.
RECASSER, va. to break again. See re- and
casser.
Reorder, va. to recede; from L, recedere.
Receler, va. to conceal. See re- and celer.
— Der. recele, receleur, recelement.
Recenser, va. to recount; from L. recen-
sere. — Dtr. resencenient.
R6cent, adj. recent; from L. recentem, —
Der. ri'cemment.
RECEPER, va. to cut down (wood). See re-
and cep. — Der. recepee (partic. subst.), re-
cepnge.
tRec6piss6, sm. a receipt; the L. ra-
cepisse.
Receptacle, shz. a receptacle ; from L. re-
ceptaculum.
Reception, sf. reception; from L. recep-
tionem.
RECERCLER, va. to hook again. See re-
and cercler.
RECETTE, sf. a receipt. Prov. recepta, It.
ricetta, from L. recepta*, a receipt in
medieval Lat. texts, as in a I3th-cent.
charter: 'Compotum et rationem legitimam
de receptis et misiis ob hoc factis semel
in anno reddere teneantur.' For pt = //
see § 1G8.
RECEVOIR, va. to receive ; from L. reci-
pere. For -cipere = -cevoir see concevoir.
— Der. recevMt, receveur.
Recez, sm. a recess (of a diet), proces-verbal
giving a summary of an agreement (a diplo-
matic term); from L. recessus.
RECHANGE, sm. an exchange ; verbal subst.
of rechans^er * ; see changer.
RECHAPPER, vn. to escape. See re- and
e chopper.
RECHARGER, va. to reload. See re- and
charger. — Der. rechargement.
RECHASSER, va. to drive back. See re- and
chasser.
RECHAUD, sm. a chafing-dish; verbal subst.
of rechauder*, comp. of re- and echauder.
See chaud.
RECHAUFFER, va. to rewarm. See re- and
echaufferi see chauffer. — Der. rechauffe-
ment.
RECHAUSSER, va. to put on again (shoes,
stockings). See re- and chausser.
rIiCHE, adj. rough (to the senses), then res-
tive, indocile; formerly resche, from Germ.
resche (§ 27). For loss of s see § I48. —
Der. rech'ignsT (though the origin of this
word is uncertain).
RECHERCHER, va. to seek again. See re-
and chercher. — Der. recherche (verbal
subst.), recherche.
RECHIGNER, v?i. to look cross, surly. Origin
uncertain.
RECHOIR, vn. to relapse. See re- and choir,
— Der. rechute (see re- and chute).
RECHUTE, sf. a relapse. See rechoir.
Recidive, sf. (Legal) a second offence ;
from L. recidivus. — Der. recidiver.
tR6cif, sm. a reef; from Port, reci/e
(§ 26), which from Ar. rasif {^ 30).
+ R6cip6, sm. a prescription; the L. re-
cipe.
R6cipiendaire, s?n. a new member (about
to be received); from a supposed L. reci-
piendarius*.
Recipient, swi. a recipient; from L. reci-
pientem.
Reciprocity, sf. reciprocity; from L. reci-
procitatem.
R6ciproque, adj. reciprocal ; from L. re-
ciprocus.
R6cit, sm. a recital. See reciter.
Recitateur, sm. a reciter; from L. recita-
torem.
Recitation, sf. recitation ; from L. recita-
tionem.
Reciter, va. to recite; from L. recita re. —
Der. reW/atif, re'cj.'aut, recit (verbal sub.-t.).
328
RECLAMA TION — R^CR^ANCE.
Keclamation, sf. a demand, opposition ;
from L. reclamationem.
Reclamer, va. to demand ; from L. recla-
mare. — Der. reclame (verbal subst.),
RECLOUER, va. to renail. See re- and
clouer.
RECLURE, va. to sequester, shut up; from
L. recludere. For loss of atonic e see
§ 51, whence reclud're ; for dr = r see
§ 168.
RECLUS, sni. a recluse ; from L. reclusus.
— Der. rechis'ion,
RECOGNER, va. to knock in again. See re-
and cogner.
HeCOgnitif, adj. (Legal) ratifying a lia-
bility ; from the technical recogniiion (q. v.)
formed as Fr. derivatives in -if often are,
without a Lat. original in -ivus, see § 223.
Recognition, ff. the act of recognition ;
from L. recognitionem.
RECOIFFER, va. to dress again (of hair).
See re- and coiffer.
RECOIN, sin. a nook. See re- and coin.
R6eoler, va. to read evidence to (a witness).
verify; from L. recolere. — Der. recole-
ment.
RKCOLLER, va. to paste again. See re- and
c'dler.
Eecollet, sm. a Recollet (a religious order) ;
from L. recollectus. For ct = /see § 16S.
Its doublet is recueille, q. v.
i"E.6colte, sf. a harvest ; from It. raccolta
(§ 25). — Der. recol/ec.
RECOMMANDER, va. to recommend. See
re- and commander. — Der. recomtnanddih\t,
recornmnnditiou .
RECOMMENCER, va. to begin anew. See
re- and commencer.
R^compenser, va. to recompense. See re-
and compenser. — Der. recompense (verbal
subst.).
RECOMPOSER, va. to recompose. See re-
and composer. — Der. recomposiuon.
RECOMPTER, va. to recount. See re- and
compler.
Il6conciliateur, sm. a reconciler ; from L.
reconciliatorem.
Reconciliation, sf. reconciliation ; from L.
reconciliationem.
R6concilier, vn. to reconcile ; from L. re-
conciliare. — Der. recoiiciUzh\e, xxrecon-
ciliMt.
RECONDUIRE, va. to reconduct. See re-
and conduire.
RECONFORTER, va. to comfort, revive.
See re- and conforter. — Der. riconfort
(verbal subst.), re'con/or/atiou.
RECONNAITRE, va. to recognise. See re-
and connaitre. — Der. reconiiahizhXt, recon-
issant, reconna\siAncQ.
RECONQUERIR, va. to reconquer. See re-
and conqxierir.
Reconstitution, sf. reconstitution. Ses
re- and constitution.
Reconstruction, &f. reconstruction. See
re- and constrttction.
Reconstruire, va. to reconstruct. See re-
and construire.
Recopier, va. to recopy. See re- and
copier.
RECOQUILLER, va. to curl up, cockle up.
See re- and coquille. — Der. recoqiiillemtni.
RECORDER, va. to remember; from L. re-
cordari. — Der. recors (formerly records,
one who remembers, then a witness ; in
which sense it is found as a legal term in
O. Fr. : it later came to mean an assistant,
then an armed agent).
Recorriger, va. to correct anew. See re-
and corriger.
Recors, sm. a bailifTs follower. See recorder.
RECOUCHER, t/a. to lay flat again, put again
to bed. See re- and coucher,
RECOUDRE, va. to sew again. See re- and
cotidre.
RECOUPER, va. to cut again. See re- and
couper. — Der. recoupe (veibal si.bst.), re-
couJ,eUt.
RECOURBER, va. to bend round. See re-
and cnurbe.
RECOURIR, vn. to run again, to have re-
course to; from L. reeurrere. For change
of accent from reciirrere to reeurrere
see Hist. Gram. p. 1 33: for vl — ou see
§ 97; for rr = rsee § 168; for -6Te = -ir
see § 5Q. — Der. recours (see cotirs').
RP'.COUSSE, .'/. a retaking, recovery (of a
captured ship, etc); also written rescousse,
from L. recussum*, supine of recutere* ;
the form rescousse is rather from a sup-
posed re-ex-cussum*.
RECOUVRER, va. to recover. Sp. recnbrar.
It. recuperare, from L, recuperare, by
regular contr. (see § 52) of recuperare to
recup'rare, whence recouvrer. For u =
ou see § 97; for p = i/ see § III. Re-
couvrer is a doublet of rccuperer, q. v. —
Der. recouvrAh\t, recouvnince, recouvre-
nient.
RECOUVRIR, va. to cover again. See re-
and couvrir.
RECRACHER, va. to spit out again. See re-
and cracker.
RECREANCE, sf. provisional possession (of
rScrEer —rede voir.
329
a benefice), recall (in the phrase htfres de
recreance) ; from the Low Lat. recreden-
tia * ; for loss of d see §120; for -entia =
-aiice see § 192.
R6creer, va. to recreate, create anew ;
from L. recreare. — Der. recreation, re-
cre'atjf.
RECREER, va. to recreate, amuse. See re-
and creer.
RECREPIR, va. to rough-coat, patch up.
See re- and crepir.
RECRIER, va. to cry out again. See re-
and eerier.
Il6eriinmer, va. to recriminate; from L,
re and criminari. — Der. re'cr/»i/natioii,
recriminzione.
RECRIRE, va. to rewrite; from L. rescri-
bere. For letter-changes see ecrire.
RECROITRE, vn. to spring again. See re-
and croilre. — Der. recrue.
RECROQUEVILLER (SE), vpr. to shrivel
up. Origin unknown.
RECRU, adj. tired out ; p.p. of O. Fr. re-
croire, from L. recredere (se)* (sc. to
entrust oneself to the conqueror, give one-
self up, avow oneself to be helpless). For
creditum = cn/ see dil.
RECRUE, sf. recruiting. See recroitre.—Der.
recruter (from O. Fr. masc. recrut).
RECRUTER, va. to recruit. See recrue.
(M. Gaston Paris suggests, and Littre
adopts, an independent origin; O. Fr. re-
cluter, which from late L. reclutare*,
and this from re- and chit, from A. S. clut,
Engl, clout, which is of Celtic origin ; see
§§ 19, 20.) — Der. recruteur, recrulement.
f Recta, adv. punctually, right; the L.
recta.
Rectangle, sm. a rectangle; from L. rect-
angulus*, found in a 7th-cent. author. —
Der. rectaugidaire.
Recteur, s?n. a rector; from L. rectorem.
— Der. reclora.\, reclorai.
Rectifier, va. to rectify; from L. rectifi-
care. — Der. rec/y?cation.
Rectiligne, adj. rectilinear; from L. recti-
lineus. For letter-changes see ligne.
Rectitude, sf, rectitude; from L. recti-
tudinem.
+ Recto, sm. the right-hand page (in a
book) ; the L. recto,
t Rectum, sm. (Anat.) the rectum; the
L. rectum.
RECU, sm. a receipt; weak p.p. of recevoir
(q.v.). See § 187.
RECUEILLIR, va. to gather, cull; from L.
recoUigere. For loss of g see § 131 ; for
colli- = cueill- see § 76. — Der. recueil
(verbal subst.), recueilltmtni.
RECUIRE, va. to reheat, anneal. See re-
and cuire.
RECULER, va. to move back. See re- and
ctd. — Der. recid (verbal subst.), recidis
(partic. subst.), reculzi^t, reculement, recul6,
a reci/lons.
R6cup6rer, va.to recover; from L. recu-
jierare. Its doublet is recouvrer, q.v.
RECURER, va. to scour. See re- and ecurer.
Recusable, adj. liable to challenge (of a
witness, a judgment, etc.) ; from L. recu-
sabilis. For -abilis=-afe/e see affable.
Recusation, sf. a challenge; from L. re-
cusationem.
R6cuser, va. to challenge (a judge, etc.) ;
from L. recusare. Its doublet is ruser,
q.v.
R6dacteur, sm. a writer, editor ; an i8th-
cent. word, as if from a supposed L. re-
dactorem*, from redactum, supine of
redigere. See rediger.
Redaction, sf. the drawing up (of deeJs,
laws, etc.) ; from a supposed L. redac-
tionem*, from redactum, supine of re-
digere. The word is modern. See
rediger.
REDAN, sm. (Archit.) a skew-back, redan :
iu 1 6th cent, reden and redent, properly a
toothed-work, as is clearly shown by the
old spelling; the final / easily disappears,
see § 118 ; for the later change from reden
to redan see andouille. For the etymology
of redent, see re- and dent.
Redarguer, va. to reprove; from L. re-
darguere.
Reddition, sf. a giving in (of accounts) ;
from L. redditionem.
REDEFAIRE, va. to undo again. See re-
anJ d if. ire.
REDEMANDER, va. to ask again. See re-
and demander.
R6denipteur, sm. a redeemer; from L.
redemptorem* (found in S. Jerome).
RMemption, sf. redemption; from L. re-
demptionem* (found in Prudentius). Its
doublet is ronton, q. v.
REDESCENDRE, vn. to descend again. See
re- and descendre.
REDEVABLE, adj. indebted. See redevoir.
REDEVANCE, sf. a rent, service. See re-
devnir.
REDEVENIR, vn. to become again. See re-
and devenir.
REDEVOIR, va. to remain in debt. See re-
and devoir. — Der. redcvMt, redevance.
33°
REDHIBITION — REFORMER .
Redhibition, sf. (Legal) an action to set
aside a contract of sale; from L. redhibi-
tioneni.
Redhibitoire, adj. setting aside a contract
of sale; from L. redhibitorius.
Rediger, va. to draw out; from L. redi-
gere.
Redimer (Se), vpr. to redeem oneself;
from L. redimere.
t Redingote, sf. a frock-coat; from Engl.
riding-coat (§ 28),
REDIRE, va. to repeat. See re- and dire. —
Der. redite (partic. subst,).
REDITE, sf. a repetition. See redire.
Redondance, sf. redundancy ; from L. re-
dundantia. For -antia = -a;jce see § 192;
for u = o see § 97.
R6donder, vn. to be redundant ; from L.
redundare. For u = o see § 97.
REDONNER, va. to give back. See re- and
donner.
REDORER, va. to regild. See re- and dorer.
REDOUBLER, va. to redouble. See re- and
doubler. — Der. redoiMement.
t Redout e, s/. a redoubt; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. ridotlo (§ 25). Its doublet is
rediiit, q. v.
REDOUTER, va. to dread. See re- and
douter. — Der. redoutMc.
REDRESSER, va. to straighten. See re- and
dresser. — Der. redressemc\\\., redresseuT.
Reductible, adj. reducible ; a French form,
as if from a supposed L. reductibilis*,
der. from reductus, see reduire.
Reductif, adj. reductive ; a Fr. form, as
if from a supposed L. reductivus*, der.
from reductus.
Reduction, sf. a reduction ; from L. re-
ductionem.
REDUIRE, va. to reduce; from L. redu-
cere. For ducere = duc're see § 51 ;
for ViOT = 7nr see § 129. — Der. reduit
(partic. subst.).
Reduplicatif, adj. reduplicative ; a Fr.
form, as if from a supposed L. reduplica-
tivus*, der. from reduplicatus.
Reduplication, sf. reduplication; from L.
reduplicationem.
Reedification, sf. rebuilding. See re- and
edification.
Reedifier, va. to rebuild. See re- and edi-
fier.
Reel. a^f/. real ; from L. realis*, from rem.
— Der. re'e/lement.
Reelection, sf. re-election. See re- and
ilection.
REELIRE, va. to re-elect. See re- and elire
Reexportation, sf. re-exportation. See re-
and exportation.
Reexporter, va. to re-export. See re- and
exporter.
REFAIRE, va. to remake. See re- znd faire.
— Der. refait (partic. subst.).
REFAUCHER, va. to mow again. See re-
and faucher.
Refection, s/. a refection; from L. refec-
tionem.
Refectoire, sm. a refectory; from eccles.
L. refectorium*, properly a place in
which one refreshes oneself. For -torium
= -loire see § 233.
REFENDRE, va. to cleave again. See re-
anifendre. — Der. refend (verbal subst.).
Refere, &m. an application to a judge in
chambers. See referer.
Referendaire, sm. a referendary (officer
connected with the seals); from L. referen-
darius.
Referer, vfl. to refer; from L. referre.^
Der. refere (partic. subst.).
REFERMER, va. to restrict. See re- and
fermer.
REFERRER, va. to shoe again. See re- and
ferrer.
REFLECHIR, vn. to reflect. It. rijhttere,
from L. reflectere. For the unusual
change of ct = cA see aZ/eV/ier; for -ere =
-ir see Hist. Gram. p. 130.— Der. reflechi,
reflSchissement, \xriflechi.
Reflecteur, sm. a reflector ; a Fr. form, as
if from a L. reflectorem *. The word is
modem.
Refleter, va. to reflect (light, etc.) ; in 14th
cent, rejlecter, from L. reflectere. For loss
of c see § 129.— Der. reflet (verbal subst.).
REFLEURIR, vn. to reflourish. See re- and
fleurir.
Reflexion, sf. a reflexion ; from L. reflex-
ionem. Its doublet is reflection.
Refluer, vn. to flow back; from L. re-
fluere.
Reflux, sm. a reflux. See re- znAfltix.
REFONDRE, va. to recast. See re- and
fondre. — Der. refonte (partic. subst., see
absoute").
Reformateur, sm. a reformer; from L.
reformatorem.
Reformation, sf. reformation ; from L.
reformationem.
Reformer, va. to reform; from L. refor-
mare. — Der. n/orwable, reforme (verbal
subst.).
Reformer, va. to form anew. See re- and
forvier.
REFOULER — REGITRE.
33^
REFOULER, va. to drive back. See re- and
fouler. — Der. refoiilen\cnX, refoidoW,
Il6fractaire, adj. refractor}' ; from L. re-
fractarius.
R6fracter, va. to refract ; as if from a L.
refractare*, from refractum, sup. of
refringere.
R6fractif, adj. refractive; from L. refrac-
ti vus.
Refraction, sf. refraction; from L, refrac-
tionem.
REB'RAIN, sm. burden, refrain (of a song") ;
verbal subst. of O. Fr. refraindre (to break,
as the refrain breaks a song into equal
parts). Refraindre is from L. refran-
gere. Refrangere loses its atonic e
(see § 51); then loses g before r, see
§ 131 ; then d is inserted (see Hist. Gram,
p. 73) ; lastly a. = ai, see § 54.
Refrangible, adj. refrangible; a French
word, formed as if from a supposed L. re-
frangibilis*, from refrangere. — Der.
refrangibilhQ.
REFRAPPER, va. to strike again. See re-
and frapper.
Refrener, va. to bridle; from L. refre-
n a r e .
Refrigerant, adj. refrigerant; from L. re-
frigerantem.
Refrigeration, ff, refrigeration ; from L.
refrigerationem.
Refringent, adj. refracting ; from L. re-
fringentem.
REFROGNER (SE), vpr. to frown; from
re- and O. Fr. frogner, of Scand. origin
(§ 20). Cp. Swed. fryna, Norw. froy/ia,
Engl, frown. — Der. reufrogner (the same
word as refrogner; for intercalated « see
concombre).
REFROIDIR, va. to chill, cool. See re- and
froid. — Der. refroidissemenl.
REFUGE, sm. a refuge, shelter; from L. re-
fugium. For -gium = -g-e see § 242. —
Der. (se) rifngltx.
Refugier (Se), vpr. to take sheher. See
refuge. — Der. refugie (partic. subst.).
REFUSER, va. to refuse ; from L. refutare
(to push back, whence to refuse). The
change from -tare to -ser is quite un-
known, and gives reason to think that
there may have been some such medieval L.
form as refutiare* (see § 264). Diez
thinks that the s has arisen from a con-
fusion between refutare and recusare. —
Der. refu& (verbal subst.).
Refutation, sf. a refutation; from L. re-
futationem.
Refuter, va. to refute; from L. refutare.
REGAGNER, va. to regain. See re- and
gagner. — Der. regain (verbal subst.).
REGAIN, stn. return (of health). See re-
gagner.
REGAIN, sm. aftermath ; compd. of re- and
O. Fr. gain, gaain, and vuin (grass which
grows ia meadows that have been mown) ;
It. guaime, of Germ, origin, from O. H. G.
iveida, grass, pasture, with Romance suff.
•ime ( § 20). For loss of d see § 120;
for loss of unaccented final syllable, see
§ 50, whence wei^aii ; and lastly it be-
comes gain by wei — gai, see gacher and
§ 61.
Regal, sm. a banquet, entertaiameiit. See
ri'galer.
Regale, sf. the regale (right of the crown to
receive revenues of vacant benefices) ; from
L. regalis. Its doublet is royal, q. v. —
Der. regalien.
REGALER, va. to regale; Sp. regalar (§ 26).
Origin uncertain. — Der. r<^^a/(verbal subst.),
regalani, regahde, regalement.
REGARDER, va. to look. See re- and gar-
der. — Der. regard (verbal subst.), regard-
ant.
REGARNIR, va. to refurnish. See re- and
garnir.
fRegate, sf. a regatta; from It. regatta
(§ 25).
Reg6nerateur, sm. a regenerator ; from L.
regeneratorem*.
Regeneration, sf. regeneration ; from L.
regenerationem.
Regenerer, va. to regenerate ; from L. re-
generare.
Regent, sm. a regent; from L. regentem.
— Der regency, regentex.
Regicide, sm. a regicide; from L. regi-
cida.
REGIE, sf. a responsible administration, ex-
cise-office. See regir.
REGIMBER, vn. to kick. Origin unknown.
Regime, sm. regimen, diet, government,
system; from L. regimen.
Regiment, sm. a regiment; from L. regi-
mentum. — Der. regimentahe.
Region, 4/. a region; from L. regionem.
Regir, va. to govern; from L. regere. —
Der. regie (paitic. subst.), re^isseur.
Regisseur, sm. a manager. For inchoative
forms from French verbs see § 228. See
regir.
REGISTRE. See regitre. — Der. tnregislrtr.
REGITRE, S7n. a register, also regislre ; from
L registruiu * (found in Papias) : ' Ke-
53^
REGIE — RELA TER.
gistrum, liber qui rerum gestarum me-
moriam continet.' Registrum or reges-
trum is an altered form of regestum, a
journal, der. from regestus. Regis-
trum becomes registre, then regitre by
loss of s, see § 148.
RfiGLE, sf. a rule ; from L. regiila. For
regular loss of u see § 51.
R^GLEMENT, sm. a regulation. See regler.
— Der. reglementtT, reglemen/zhe.
REGLER, va. to regulate ; from L. regu-
lare, by regular contr. (see § 52) of regu-
lare to reg'lare. — Der. reglement, reglet,
reglette, regleuT (its doublet is regulateur,
q. v.), dere^/e.
tE-6glisse, sf. licorice; from Sp. reo-a/Zz
(§ 26). See also § 172.
REGNE, sm, a reign ; from L. regnum.
REGNER, va. to reign ; from L. regnare.
Regnicole, smf. a native; from L. regni-
cola.
REGONFLER, va. to swell again, inflate.
See re- and gonjler, — Der. regonjlemen\.
REGORGER, va. to gorge again. See re-
and gorge. — Der. regorgemtwt.
REG RATTER, va. to scratch again, regrate,
bargain. See re- and grader. — Der. regrat
(verbal subst.), regrattxtr, regratletie.
REGRETTER, va. to regret ; formerly re-
greter (meaning to pity), compound
of re- and the form greter*. Origin
uncertain. — Der. regret (verbal subst.),
regretta.h\&.
E6gulariser, va. to set in order; a verb
formed from L. regularis. See rcgulier.
— Der. regiilarisa.lion.
Regularite, s/. regularity ; a French deri-
vative from L. regularis, with no Lat.
form corresponding, see § 230.
Regulateur, sm. a regulator ; a French de-
rivative from L. regulatum, p.p. of regu-
lare, see § 228. Its doublet is regleitr,
q.v.
Regulier, adj. regular; from L. regu-
l.iris.
Rehabiliter, va. to rehabilitate. See re-
and hahiliter. — Der. rehabilitsuon.
Rehabituer, va. to habituate again. See
re- and habituer.
REHAUSSER, va. to raise higher. See re-
and hansser. — Der. rehaussen\el^t.
Reimporter, va. to re-import. See re- and
imf orler.
Reimposer, va. to re-impose. See re- and
imf'oser.
R^imposition, f/. a re-imposition. See re-
and imposition.
R^impression, sf. re-impression. See re-
and impression.
R^impriiner, va. to reprint. See re- and
imprimer.
REIN, sin. the kidney, loins ; from L. renem.
For e = « see § 61. — Der. ere/«ter.
REINE, sf. a queen ; formerly re'ine, from L.
regina. For loss of g see § 131. — Der.
rei/;ette.
REINETTE, '/. a pippin (apple). For dim.
in -ette see § 281. See reine.
Reinstaller, va. to reinstall. See re-, and
installer. — Der. reiristalhuon.
Reintegration, sf. reinstatement ; from L.
redintegrationem. For loss of d see
§120.
Reintegrer, va. to reinstate; from L. red-
integrare. Per loss of d see § 120.
Reiteration, sf. reiteration; from L. re-
iterationem.
Reiterer, va. to reiterate; from L. reiter-
are.
tReitre, sm. a horseman; introd. in l6th
cent, from Germ, reiter (§ 27).
REJAILLIR, vn. to gush out. See re- and
jaillir. — Der. r«/fl///issement.
REJETER, va. to reject; from L. rejectare.
For ct = t see § 129. — Der. rejet (verbal
subst.), rejelzh]^, rejeton.
REJOINDRE, va. to rejoin. See re- and
joindre.
REJOINTOYER, va. to rejoint. See re- and
joint.
REJOUER.t/a. to play again. See re- andjouer.
REJOUIR, va. to delight, rejoice. See re- and
joutr. — Der. rejou\sia.ut, rejoitissince.
RELACHER, va. to slacken, relax ; from L.
relaxare. For laxare = lacsare = las-
care (by metathesis) see lache ; for asc =
dch see § 148 and Hist. Gram. p. 64. Its
doublet is relaxer, q.v. — Der. relache
(verbal subst.), relachznt, reldchement.
RELAIS, S7n. a relay ; from It. rilascio, which
from L. relaxus. (Littre.)
RELAISSER (SE), vpr. to stay, sojourn; from
L. relaxare ; see laisser. — Der. relais (in
sense of territory left b.ire by retirement of
the sea, in the one phrase lais el relais de
tner) .
RELANCER, va. to start anew (hunting
term). See re- and lancer.
Relaps, adj. relapsed; from L, relapsus.
RELARGIR, va. to widen. See re- and
elargir.
Relater, va, to relate; from It. relatare
(§ 25), der. from L. relatum, supine of
referre.
RELA TIF — REMINISCENCE.
33^
Relatif, adj. relative; from L. relativus.
Relation, sf, a relation; from L. rela-
tionem.
RELAVER, va. to wash again. See re- and
laver.
Relaxation, sf. relaxation ; from L. re-
laxationem.
Relaxer, va. to release; from L. relaxare.
Its doublet is relacher, q. v.
RELAYER, va. to relieve (take place of);
compd. of re- and O. Fr. layer, to discon-
tinue, stop. Layer is of Germ, origin,
Goth, laljan (§ 2o). This word has given
birth to a Low Lat. type latare*, whence
layer (cp. di lat a re, delayer); for loss of
medial t see § 117, hence layer; for a = a/
see § 54. — Der. relais (or, as Littre holds,
relayer may come from relais).
Rel6guer, va. to banish; from L. rele-
gare. — Der. reVf'o'ation.
RELENT, sm. niouldiiiess ; from L. redo-
lentem, by regular contr. (see § 52) of
redol^ntem to red'lentem, whence re-
lent. For dl = / see § 168.
RELEVER, va. to raise anew ; from L. rele-
vare. — Der. relief (verbal subst., from L.
relevium, found in many medieval Lat.
texts : ' Ft ibi omnes barones coiicesserunt
sibi relevium,' from an iith-cent. docu-
ment. Relevium becomes relief by e =
ie, see § 56; and by final v=/, see § 142),
relevzWXts, reUvemtnX, releve (partic. subst.),
relevC'e (partic. subst. fem.), releveur.
RELIEF, sm. a foil, set-ofF. See relever.
RELIEF, sm. relief (in art). See relever. —
Der. has-relief (sculpture raised on a level
ground, lit. low relief, opposite to round,
high relief).
RELIER, va. to bind ; from L. religare.
For loss of g see § 131. — Der. relieur,
reliwe, relisge.
Religieux, adj. religious; from L. religi-
o s u s .
Religion, y. religion; from L. religionem.
— Der. religioHna.'iTe, coreligionmire.
Reliquaire, sm. a reliquary. See reliqne.
Reliquat, s?n. balance (of an account) ;
from L. reliquatum. — Der. reliquata'ne.
Relique, sf. a relic; from L. reliquiae. —
Der. reliquake.
RELIRE, va. to read again. See re- and
lire.
Relouer, va. to let, hire, again. See re-
and loner.
RELUIRE, vn. to shine ; from L. relucere.
For displacement of Lat. accent (lucere for
luc^re) see Hist. Gram p. 133 ; for lucere
= luc're see § 51 ; for ucr = »./r see Hist.
Gram. p. 82, and bcnir. — Der. rehds.nn.
REIMANIER, va. to h:indle again. See re-
and ma?uer. — Der. remmdeiwawt.
REMARIER, va. to remarry. See re- and
marier.
REMARQUER, va. to remark. See re- and
marquer. — Der. remarque (verbal subst.),
remarquzh\e.
REMBALLER, va. to pack again. See re-
and emballer.
REMBARQUER, va. to re-embark. See re-
and embarquer. — Der. rembarquemcwt.
REMBARRER, va. to repel ; compd. of re-,
en, and barre. See barrer.
REMBLAYER, va. to embank ; compd. of re-
and emblayer*. Emblayer* is the opposite
of deblayer, q. v. — Der. remblai (verbal
subst.).
REMBOtTER, va. to fit in again, clamp (in
binding), to put an old book into an old
binding. See re- and emboiter. — Der. rem-
boitement.
REMBOURRER, va. to stuff out. See re-,
en, and bourre, — Der. rembourrevntnt.
REMBOURSER, va. to reimburse; compd.
of re-, en, and bourse. — Der. rembonrse-
ment, rembours7i.h\&.
REMBRUNIR, va. to make darker, sadden.
See re-, en, and brune. — Der, rembriinhsc-
ment.
REMBUCHER, va. to follow a stag into
cover : see re- and embncher.
Remdde, sm. a remedy; from L. reme-
d i 11 m .
Remedier, va. to remedy, cure ; from L.
rernediare.
REMELER, va. to mix again. See re- and
meler.
REMEMBRANCE, sf. remembrance; from
O. Fr. verb retnemhrer, which from L. re-
memorare*. Kememorare*, regularly
coutrd. (see § 52) to remem'rare, be-
comes remembrer. For lar = mbr see Hist.
Gram. p. 73.
Rem^morer, va. to remind; from L. re-
mem o r a r i . — Der. remcmoratif.
REMERCIER, va. to thank. See re- and
7nerci. — Der. remerciment.
REMETTRE, va. to remit, put back ; from
L. remittere. For i = e see § 7/". — Der.
remise (partic. subst.).
REMEUBLER, va. to refurnish. See re- and
ineiibler.
Reminiscence, sf. a reminiscence ; from
L. reminiscentia. For -tia = -ce see
§ 2^4-
334
REMISE— RENCONTRER .
REMISE, ff. delivery, surrender, job-carriage, !
See remettre. — Der. remiser. I
Remissible, adj. pardonable; from L.
r e mi s s i b i 1 i s .
Remission, sf. pardon; from L. remis-
sion e m .
Remittent, adj. remittant ; from L. remit-
tentem.
REMMENER, va. to lead back. See re- and
e7n77iener.
REMOLADE, sf. a pungent sauce (in cookery).
From reiiioudre (q. v.), through p.p. re-
morihi.
REMONTER, va. to remount. See re- and
monler. — Der. remonte (verbal subst.), re-
REMONTRER, va. to remonstrate. See re-
and montrer. — Der. remontr3.nt, remon-
/rance.
tR^niora, sm. (Ichth.) an obstacle, hin-
drance, remora ; the L. remora.
REMORDRE, va. to bite again; from L. re-
mordere. For erroneous alteration of
accent (mordere instead of mordere) see
Hist, Gram. p. 133. — Der, remords (verbal
subst.).
REMORDS, sm. remorse. See remordre.
REMORQUE, s/. towing; formerly remolqiie,
from L. remulcum. For u = o see § 98 ;
for l=-r see § 157. — Der. remorquer, re-
niorqueur.
REMOUDRE, va. to grind again. See re-
and moudre. — Der. remous (formerly re-
mols, verbal subst. of retnoldre, primitive
form of 7iio7idre ; for ol — ou see § I57)>
remo?/lade, remo7i\e.nt.
REMOULEUR, sot. a grinder. See retnou-
d7-e.
REMOUS, sm. an eddy. See remo7idre.
REMPAILLER, va. to new-bottom (a chair
with straw). See re-, eii, and paille.
REMPARER (SE),v/)r. to fortify oneself (for
defence) ; compd. of re- and ei/ipnrer. —
Der. re77tpart (formerly re7npar, a more
correct form, rempar being a verbal subst.
of remparer).
REMPART, S7W. a rampart. See re777parer.
REM PLACER, va. to replace. See re- and
e7nplacer. — Der. retnploQ^nX, remplacement.
REMPLAGE, sm. a filling up (casks) ; der.
from rer7iplir, q. v. ; cp. ravage from ravir.
REMPLIR, va. to fill up. See re- and em-
plir. — Der. rewzp/issage.
REMPLOYER, va. to employ again. See re-
and employer. — Der. re/nploi (verbal subst.).
REMPLUMER, va. to feather again. See
pl7ii7ie.
REMPOCHER, va. to pocket again. See re-
and ei7ipocher.
REMPORTER, va. to carry back. See re-
and emporter.
REMPOTER, va. (Hortic.) to pot again. See
pot. — Der. re?7ipo/age.
REMUE-MENAGE, sm. a rummage. See
rem7ier and menage.
REMUER, va. to move, stir. See re- and
m7ier. — '£>t\.remiiz.vx, remuage, 7-et7iuement,
rem7te-minage.
R6mun6rateur, sm, a rewarder ; from L.
remuneratorem.
Remuneration, sf. remuneration ; from L.
remunerationem.
R6mun6ratoire, adj. remunerative ; a
French der. from rem7merer, q.v.
R6munerer, va. to remunerate ; from L.
remunerare.
RENACLER, vn. to snort, snufF; formerly
reiiaquer, originally renasquer. Origin un-
known.
RENaITRE, V7i. to be born again, revive;
from L. renascere*. Nascere, regu-
larly contrd. touasc're (see § 51). becomes
nas're by loss of c, see bois ; then tiaistre
by intercalation of t (see Hist. Gram. p.
74); and by a = ai (see § 54); tlien
uailre by loss of s (see § 148). — Der.
re?(fllssant (whence renaissance).
R6nal, adj. (Anat.) renal ; from L. re-
nalis.
REWARD, sm. a fox ; formerly reg/tai'd, of
hist, origin, see § 33. Maistre Regnard
is the surname of the fox in the Rumau de
Rtnarii, a satirical work which had an
unrivalled popularity in the middle ages.
Mai/re Regnard properly = il/ai/re Ruse.
/?pg-«arrfisof Germ, origin, Germ, regijihart,
which signifies hard or good of counsel. For
regnard = re>iard see § 131 ; for details of
changes of sense see ba7idet. The name
Renard began to supplant the O. Fr. gotipil
(from L. vulpecula) in the 12th cent.
— Der. renarde, retiardes.\i, renardibte.
RENCAISSER, va. (Hortic.) to put into a
box again. See re- and encaisser, — Der.
renca/v^age.
RENCMERIR, van. to outbid again, make
dearer, make nice. See re- and enchcrir. —
Der. re/icheri (partic. subst.), raicherisst-
ment.
RENCHERISSEMENT, sm. rise of prices
again. See rencJurir.
RENCOGNER, va. to push one into a corner.
See re-, en, and cogner.
RENCONTRER, va. to meet ; compd. of re-
RENDEZ- VO US — REP A IRE.
335
and O. Fr. encoiilrer (see encontre). — Der.
rencontre (verbal subst.).
RENDEZ-VOUS, sm. an appointment, rendez-
vous. A phrase used as a subst. See
rendre and vous.
RENDORMIR, va. to lull to sleep again.
See re- and endonnir.
RENDOUBLER, va. to turn in, make a tuck
(in clothes). See re-, en, and doubler.
RENDRE, va. to return, restore. It. rendere,
from L. rendere*, in Carolingian docu-
ments. Rendere is a nasalised form of
reddere : for intercalated n see concojnbre.
— Der. rente (from L. rendita*, rent, in
medieval Lat. documents, strong partic.
subst. of rendere*; for loss of atonic i
see § 51 ; for loss of d before t, see Hist.
Gram. p. 81), rewJant, rendi^mtnX.
RENDURCIR, va. to harden again. See
re- and endi/rcir.
RENE, sf. a rein. It. redhia, from a supposed
late L. retina*, sf. of retinere, properly
a leather strap used to stop, hold in, a
horse, etc. Retina, contrd. regularly (see
§ 51) to ret'na, becomes rene: for tn. = n
see § 16S.
fRenegat, sm. a renegade; cp. It. rin-
negado (§25). Its doublet is renie.
RENFERMER, va. to shut up. See re- and
enfenner.
RENFLER, vn. to swell. See re- and enfler.
— Der. renflemtnX.
RENFONCER, va. to pull down (over one's
eyes). See re- and enf oncer. — Der. renfonce-
ment.
RENFORCER, va. to reinforce. See re-, en,
and force. — Der. renfort (verbal subst.),
ren/or«ment.
RENGAGER, va. to re-engage. See re- and
engager. — Der. rengagem(tn\..
RENGAINER, va. to sheathe. See re- and
engainer.
RENGORGER (SE), vpr. to bridle up, carry
the head high. See re- and engorger.
RENGRAISSER. va. to fatten again. See
re- and engraisser.
RENIER, va. to deny again. See re- and
7iier. — Der. reniMe, renieuT, reniement.
RENIFLER, vn. to sniff at ; compd. of re-
and O. Fr. nifler: of Germ, origin, Low
Germ, nif, the nose (§ 27).
+ Ileiine, sm. the reindeer; from Swed.
ren (a word of Lapp, origin) (§ 27).
RENOMMER, va. to name again. See re-
and nommer. — Der. renom (verbal subst.),
renommis (partic. subst.), renomme.
RENONCER, va. to renounce; from L. re-
nuntiare. For n = o see § 97 ; for -tiare
= -cer see § 264. — Der. renonce (verbal
subst.), renoncemtnt,
Renonciation, sj. renunciation; from L.
renuntiationem. For u = o see § 97;
for t\ = ci see agencer.
Eenoncule, s/. a ranunculus ; from L. ra-
nunculus (found in Pliny). Its doublet is
grenonille, q. v.
RENOUEE, sf. (Bot.) polygonium, knot-
berry. See renouer.
RENOUER, va. to tie anew. See re- and
nouer. — Der. renoties (partic. subst.), renon-
eur, renonevatnt.
RENOUVEAU, sm. spring-time. See re- and
nouvean.
RENOUVELER, va. to renew; from L. re-
novellare (found in Columella). For 6
^=011 see § 76; and for reduction of 11 = /
see § 158. — Der. renouvellemtnX.
Renovation, sf. renovation; from L. re-
novationem.
RENSEIGNER, va. to inform. See re- and
enseigner. — Der. renseignement.
RENTE, sf. income, revenue. See rendre. —
Der. renter, ren'e, rentier.
RENTOILER, va. to put fresh linen to. See
loile. — Der. rentoihge.
RENTRAIRE, va. to fine-draw. See re-.
en, and traire. — Der. renlrainne, renlray-
eur.
RENTRER, va. to return, re-enter. See re-
and entrer. — Der. rentrant, rentrie (partic.
subst.).
RENVERSER, va. to reverse; compd. of re-
and O. Fr. enverser, which is from envers,
q. v. — Der. renverse, renversement, renverse
(verbal subst.).
RENVIER, va. to place a farther sum on the
game ; compd. of O. Fr. envier (a term used
in gambling), from L. re-invitare *,
whence verbal sm. envi, a challenge, whence
the phrase a Venvi. For reduction of ei
to i see § 102, note I ; for i = e see § 72.
For loss of t see § 117; for ■axo = -er
see § 263.
RENVOYER, va. to send again. See re- and
envoyer. — Der. renvoi (verbal subst.).
R^ordination, sf. reordination. See re-
and ordination.
R§ordonner, va. to reordain. See re- and
ordonner.
R6organiser, va. to reorganise. See re-
and organiser. — Der. re'or^cr;z/sation.
R6ouverture, sf. reopening. See re- and
oiiverture.
REPAIRE, sm. a den, lair, originally dwelling
ii^
REP A ITRE — R£P0NDRE.
(of any kind). For restriction of meaning
in modern Fr. see § 13. Repaire is verbal
subst. of O. Fr. repairer, to return home.
Repairer is from L. repatriare*, found in
Isidore of Seville. Kepatriare becomes
repairer by attraction of i, whence a =
ai, see § 54, 3, and Hist. Gram. p. 77'
for tr = r see § 168.
REPAITRE, va. to feed. See re- and paitre.
— Der. repM. {^Paitre also in O. Fr. had a
Y>.^.pu, which remains in the language of
falconry, unfattcon qui a pti.)
REFANDRE, va. to pour out. See re- and
epa7idre.
Reparable, adj. reparable; from L. repar-
abilis.
REPARAITRE, vn. to reappear. See re- and
paraitre.
R6parateur, sm. a repairer; from L. re-
paratorem.
Reparation, sf. a reparation; from L.
reparationem.
Reparer, va. to repair; from L. reparare.
REPARLER, vn. to speak again. See re-
and parler.
REPARTIR, vn. to depart again, reply. See
re- ■Anipartir. — Der. repartie (partic. subst.).
REPARTIR, vn. to divide, dispense. See
partir. — Der. re/ar/iteur, re/'n>vition.
REPAS, iin. a repast ; from L. repastus*
(found in Merov. documents): 'Nullum ibi-
dem praesumantexerceredominatum, non ad
mensionaticosaut repastos exigendo,' from
a yth-cent. formula. Repastus is an inten-
sive compd. ofpastus. Kepastus becomes
repas by st = s, found in post, puis, etc.
See § 118.
REPASSER, va. to repass. See re- and />asser.
— Der. repassage, repasseuse.
REPAVER, va, to repave. See re- and paver.
REPfiCHER, va. to fish up again. See re-
ared pecher.
REPEINDRE, va. to repaint. See re- and
peindre. — Der. repeint (partic. substj).
Repenser, vn. to think again. See re- and
pen<er.
REPEINTANCE, sf. repentance. See repentir.
REPENTIR, V7i. to repent ; conipd. of re- and
O. Fr. pentir. This old word represents L.
poenitere (for oe = e see § 105), whence
peuitere, whence pentir, by regular contr.
(see § 52) of penit6re to pen't^re : for
-ere = -/r see Hist. Gram. p. 130. — Der.
repentir (subst.), repentant (whence re-
pentance).
REPERCER, va. to repierce. See re- and
percer.
Repercussion, sm. reverberation; from L,
repercussionem.
R6percuter, va. to reverberate; from L.
repercutere.
REPERDRE, va. to lose again. See re- and
perdre.
Repdre, sm. a bench-mark; verbal subst. of
L. reperire.
Repertoire, sm. a repertory; from L. re-
pertorium.
Rep6ter, va. to repeat; from L. repetere.
— Der. repeVailler.
Rep6titeur, sm. a tutor, (Naut.) a re-
peating ship; from L. repetitorem, der.
from repetere.
Repetition, sf. a repetition ; from L. re-
petitionem.
REPEUPLER, va. to repeople. See re- and
penpler. — Der. repeiiplement.
REPIT, sm. a respite; formerly respit, It.
rispetto, from L. respectus, considera-
tion, whence indulgence, whence delay, in
which sense the word is found in Carol,
texts: ' Et si comes infra supradictarum
noctium numerum mallum suum non habu-
erit, ipsum spatium usque ad mallum comi-
tis extendatur, et deinde detur ei spatium
ad respectum ad sepiem noctes,' from a
Capitulary of a.d. 819. Respectus be-
comes respit (for ect = !/ see § 129), then
repit, by loss of s (see § 148). Repit is a
doublet oi respect, q. v.
REPLACER, va. to replace. See re- and
placer.
REPLANTER, va. to replant. See re- and
planter.
REPLATRER, va. to replaster. See re- and
platre. — Der. replatrTtge.
Replet, adj. replete; from L. repletus. —
Der. repletion.
REPLIER, va. to fold ag^in. See re- and
plier. Its doublets are reployer, repliqiier,
q.v. — Der. repli (verbal subst.).
Repliquer, va. to reply; from L. repli-
care. Its doublets are replier, reployer. —
Der. ripliqiie (verbal subst.).
REPLONGER, va. to replunge. See re- and
pln7ie;er.
Repolir, va. to repolish. See re- and poUr.
REPONDRE, va. to reply; formerly re-
spondre, from L. respond^re, whence re-
spondere (see Hist. Gram. p. 135). whence
by regular contr. (see § 51) respond're,
whence repondre, by loss of 5 (see § 148).
(The O. Fr. repondre, to replace, is more
correctly formed from reponere with loss
of the atonic penult, and intercalation of
R^PONS — REQ UE TE.
337
euphonic d). — Der. repondant, reports (for-
merly respons, strong partic. subst. of L.
responsus), reponse (fern, of repons, L.
responsa).
REPONS, sm. a liturgical response. See re-
pondre.
REPONSE, sf. an answer. See repondre.
Reporter, va. to report; from L. repor-
tare. — Der. report (verbal subst.).
REPOSER, vn. to rest, repose. See re- and
poser. — Der. repos (verbal subst.), reposo'n,
repof6.
REPOUSSER, va. to thrust back. See re-
and pousser. — Der. repoussznt, repoussoh,
repoiissement.
Reprehensible, adj. reprehensible ; from
L. reprehensibilis.
Reprehension, s/. blame; from L. repre-
hensionem.
REPRENDRE, va. to take back. See re-
and prendre.
tRepr6saille, sf. a reprisal; from It.
ripresagUa (§ 25). The word is more
commonly used in the plur.
Representatif, adj. representative ; as if
from a supposed L. repraesentativus*,
which did not exist. For French deri-
vatives in -if see § 223.
Representation. .«/, a representation ; from
L. repraesentationem.
Representer, va. to represent; from L.
repraesentare. — Der. represent3.nt.
Repressif, adj. repressive ; from L. re-
pressivus*, from repressus.
Repression, sf. repression ; from L. re-
pressionem*.
Repi'imande, sf a reprimand; from L.
r e p r i m e n da. — Der. reprimander.
Reprimer, va. to repress; from L. repri-
nierc. — Der. re/r/wable.
REPRIS, sm. a person retaken. See re- and
frh.
REPRISE, ff a retaking, recovery. See re-
and prise.
Reprobateur, sm. a reprover; from L.
reprobatorem.
Reprobation, sf. reprobation ; from L.
reprobationem.
REPROCHER, va. to reproach. Prov. re-
propckar, from L. repropiare*, der. from
prope, near (cp. L. ob-jicere, which is
both 'to place before' and 'to reproach';
also Germ, vor-r'dcken, which is both ' to
approach' and 'to reproach.' So repro-
piare is 'to bring near the eyes,' 'lay
before one's eyes,' ' to blame'). For -piare
= -cher, by consonification of i and loss of
preceding consonant, see Hist. Gram. p. 65.
— Der. reproche (verbal subst.), reproch-
able, hreprochMe,
Reproducteur, stn. a reproducer. See re-
and productei(r.
Reproductible, adj. reproducible. See
re- and productible. — Der. reprodiic/ibilhe.
Reproduction, sf. reproduction. See re-
and prodiictioH.
REPRODUIRE, va. to reproduce. See re-
jind prodiiire.
REPROUVER, va. to prove anew. See re-
and proziver.
REPROUVER, va. to reprove ; from L. re-
probare. For b = ou see § 7^ ! for b = v
sec § 113. — Der. reprovvQ (partic. subst.).
Reps, sm. 'reps' (a textile fabric). Origin
unknown.
Reptile, sm. a reptile; from L. repti-
lis.
Republique, sf. a republic ; formerly res-
puhlique, from L. respublica. For toss of
s see § 148. — Der. republican, republic-
anisme.
Repudiation, sf repudiation; from L. re-
pudiationem.
Repudier, va. to repudiate; from L. re-
pudiare.
Repugner, vn. to be repugnant (to) ; from
L. repugnare. — Der. repugnant (whence
repugnance).
R§pulsif, adj. repulsive ; as if from a sup-
posed L. form repulsivus*; for French
derivatives in -if see § 223.
Repulsion, sf. repulsion; from L. repul-
sionem.
Reputation, s/. reputation: from L. repu-
tation e m .
Reputer, va. to repute, esteem; from L,
reputare.
REQUERIR, va. to request, summon; from
L. requirere. For i = e see § 72; for
ere = ir see Hist. Gram. p. 1 30. — Der. reqnis,
from L. requisitus, regularly contrd.
(after change of accent from requisitus to
requisitus), see § 51, to requis'tus,
whence reqnis : for st = s see repas.
REQUETE, sf. a petition ; formerly requeste.
It. richiesta, from L. requisita, properly
a thing required, asked for, whence sense of
petition, request. In a Lat. charter (loth
cent.) we find 'requistam fecerunt' for
' they made a request.' Kequisita (see
under requerir) regularly contrd. (see § 51)
to requis'ta becomes reqiies/e by i = e (see
§ 72), then reqveie by loss of s (see
§ 148).
33^
REQUIEM — RESSA C.
tRequiem, sm. a requiem; the L.
requiem.
Requin, sm. a shark. Origin unknown.
Littrtj accepts the popular notion that
requin is only a vulgar form of requiem
(q. v.), indicating that the man seized by this
shark must perish, and that there is nothing
to be done except to sing his requiem.
REQUINQUER (SE), vpr. to spruce up one-
self. From re- and L. qviinquare*, to
clean, a little-used Latin word, which sur-
vives in the Roman Speech. (Littre.)
REQUIS, /)./). and sm. a demand. See requcrir.
Requisition, .'/. a requisition ; from L.
requisitionem.
R6quisitoire, sm. a public prosecutor's
address, speech ; as if from a L. requi-
sitorium*, der. from requirere. For
French derivatives in -oire see § 233.
Rescinder.va. to rescind; from L. rescin-
dere.
Rescision, sf, annulment (of deeds, etc.) ;
from L. rescisionem.
RESCOUSSE, 5/. a leap back (in fencing).
See escotisse.
Rescription, sf. an order, cheque; from
L. rescriptionem.
Reserit, sm. a rescript; from L, rescrip-
tum. For pt = / see § 168 and Hist.
Gram. p. 65.
RESEAU, sm. network, wirework ; formerly
resel, It. reticello, from L. reticellum*,
dim, of rete. Ketic^llum, regularly
contrd. (see § 52) to ret'cellum, be-
comes resel. For tc = c see § 168; for
c = s see § 129; for -ellurQ = -ea« see §
282. Reseau is a doublet o( resille.
+ Reseda, sm. (Bot.) reseda, mignonette;
the L. reseda.
RESER\'ER, va. to reserve; from L. reser-
vare. — Der. reserve (verbal subst.), reserv-
oir, reserve.
Resident, iW2. a resident; from L. residen-
tem. — Der. residence,
R§sider, vra. to reside (at); from L. resi-
dere.
R6sidu, sm. a residuum ; from L. resi-
duum.
Resignation, sf, a resignation ; from L.
resignationem *, from resignatus. See
n'signer.
R^signer, va. to resign, lay down (office) ;
Jrom L. resignare. — Der. resignaut.
RESILLE, s/; small net-work; either altered
form of O. Fr. resel, reseau, or a corrup-
tion of O. Fr. rt'seiul, which answers to L.
retiolum (a little net, in Apuleius).
R^silier, va. to cancel; from L. tesilire,
— Der. rdsiliement, resiliaUon.
Resine, «/. rosin; from L. resina.
Resineux, adj. resinous ; from L, resi-
nosus.
R6sipiscence, sf. repentance ; from L.
resipiscentia.
Resistance, sf, resistance. See resister.
R6sister, vn. to resist; from L. resistere.
— Der. resistant, resistance.
R§Solu, adj. resolute ; from L. resolutus.
See resoudre. For -utus = -?/ see § 201. —
Der. nresolu.
Resoluble, adj. resoluble; from L. resolu-
bilis.
Resolution, sf. resolution; from L. reso-
lution em (used in this sense in Ulpian). —
Der. irresolution.
R^solutoire, adj. (Legal) subsequent ; fronn
L. resolutorius.
R6solvant, adj. resolvent ; from L. resol-
ve n t e m .
Resonnance, sf, resonance; from L. re-
s o n a n t i a .
RESONNER, vn. to resound; from L. reso-
nare. For n = w« see ennemi. — Der. re-
{o«nant, reso7i7iem.eni.
Resorption, sf. resorption ; from L. re-
sorptionem*, from resorbere.
RESOUDRE, va. to solve, resolve; from L,
resolvere. For -sdiveve = -soudre see ah-
soudre. — Der. resous (from resoudre, cp.
absous from absoudre. The Academy still
allows the use of this word in the phrase
brouillard resous en pluie).
Respect, sm. respect; from L. respectus.
Its doublet is repit, q. v. — Der. respecter,
refpectMe,
Respectif, adj. respective; from L. respec-
tivus, Irom respectus.
Respeetueux, adj. respectful ; as if from
a supposed L. respectuosus*, from re-
spectus. For French derivatives in -eix
see § 229. — Der. irrespectueux.
Respiration, sf. respiration; from L.
r e s I ' i r a t i o n e m .
Respirer, va. to respire; from L. respi-
rare. — Der. r«//rable, respir^Xolre.
Resplendir, i;n. to shine brilliantly; from
L. resplendere. — Der. resplendissaat, re-
splend\ssement.
Responsable, adj. responsible ; as if from
a supposed L. responsabilis*, from re-
sponsa.
Ressac, sm. surf. Verbal subst. of the
O. Fr. resacher to withdraw, from re- and
O. Fr. sacher.
RESSATSIR — REriF.
339
RESSAISIR, va. to seize ngain. See re- and
sahir.
RESSASSER, va. to sift again, examine
closet}'. See re- and sasser.
RESSAUTER, vn. to leap again, (Archit.) to
stand out of line. See re- and sauter. —
Der. ressaut (verbal subst.).
RESSEMBLER, vn. to be alike, resemble.
See re- and semhler. — Der. ressemhhwt
(whence ressemhlance).
RESSEMELER, va. to new sole (boots). See
re- and semelle. — Der. resseinehge.
RESSEMER, va. to sow again. See re- and
semer.
RESSENTIMENT, sm. a slight attack, touch,
attack, resentment. See ressejitir.
RESSENTIR, va. to feel. See re- and sentir.
— Der. ressendmtni.
RESSERRER, va. to replace, tie again,
tighten. See re- and serrer. — Der. res-
serremtni, resserre.
RESSORT, sm. a spring, elasticity. See res-
sorlir.
RESSORTIR, vn. to go out again. See re-
and sortir. — Der. ressort (verbal subst., pro-
perly that which goes out again, rebounds).
RESSORTIR, vn. to be in the jurisdiction
(of) ; used with the prep, a ; formerly
resortir, from L. resortiri, which in
medieval Lat. signified ' to be in the
jurisdiction of.' — Der. ressort (judicial),
ressor/issant.
RESSOUDER, va. to resolder. See re- and
sotider.
RESSOURCE, sf. a resource. See source.
RESSOUVENIR (S^),vpr. to remember. See
re- and souvenir, — Der. ressouvenir (verbal
subst.).
RESSUER, vn. to sweat (of metals). See
re- and suer. — Der. ressvage.
Resstisciter, va. to bring to life again;
from L. resuscitare.
RESSUYER, va. to dry again. See re- and
essiiyer.
Kestauration, sf. restoration; from L.
restaurationem.
Restaurer, va. to restore, re-establish; from
I., restaurare. — Der. res/az/rant, restaur-
ateur.
RESTER, vn. to remain ; from L. restare.
— Der. res/ant (partic. subst.), reste (verbal
subst.).
Eestituer, va. to restore; from L. resti-
tuere. — Der. res/i/j/able.
Restitution, 5/. restitution; from L. resti-
tutionem.
RESTREINDRE, va. to restrict; from L.
restringere. For -stringere = -s/mz/cfrff
see astreindre.
Restrictif, adj. restrictive ; as if from a
supposed L. restrictivus *, from re-
strictus. For French derivatives in -if
see § 223. See restrei/idre.
Restriction, 5/! a restriction; from L. re-
strictionem.
Restringent, adj. restringeat ; from L.
restringentem.
R6sulter, vn.to result ; from L. resultare.
— Der. residtaX, restd/ante,
R^sumer, va. to resume; from L. resu-
mere. — Der. resume (partic. subst.).
Resurrection, sf. a resurrection ; from L.
resurrectionem.
RETABLE, sm. (Archit.) a reredos ; a contrd.
form of ricre-tahle, see arrivre and table.
RETABLIR, va. to re-establish. See re- and
etahlir. — Der. rtVafe/issement.
RETAILLER, va. to cut anew, mend (pens).
See re- and tailler. — Der. retaille (verbal
subst.).
RETAPER, va. to comb (hair) the wrong
way. See re- and taper.
RETARD, S7n. delay. See retarder.
RETARDER, va. to delay; from L. re-
tardare. — Der. retard (verbal subst.),
relardatahe, retardniioit.
RETEINDRE, va. to dye anew. See re- and
teindre.
RETENDRE, va. to stretch out again. See
re- and tendre.
RETENIR, va. to retain ; from L. retinere.
For i = e see § 68; for -ere = -/r see
Hist. Gram. p. 130. — Der. retenue (verbal
subst.).
Retention, .«/. retention ; from L. reten-
tion e m . — Der. retentionn:i\re.
RETENTIR, vn. to resound, re-echo; compd,
of re- and O. Fr. tentir, which from L.
tinnitire * for tinnitare. Tinnitire,
regularly contrd. (see § 52) to tinn'tire,
becomes O. Fr. tentir. For in = e« see
§ 72. — Der. re/e«/issant, retent\s%tment.
RETENUE, sf. reserve, prudence. See re-
tenir.
R6tiaire, sm. a retiarius (gladiator) ; from
L. retiarius.
Reticence, sf. reticence; from L. reti-
centia.
R6ticule, sm. a reticule, little net, lady's
little purse; from L. reticulum. — Der.
reliculahe, reticule.
RETIF, adj. restive; formerly restif, properly
a horse which refuses to stir. Restif, It.
restivo, is as if from a supposed L. re-
Za
340
RETINE — R& VA SSER.
stivus *, deriv. of restare. For French
derivatives in -;/ see § 223. For loss of s
see § 1 48; for v=/see § 142.
Eetine, sf. the retina ; as if from a supposed
L. retina*, der. from rete, a net. Rt'line
is properly a net-like membrane ; cp. Germ.
tte/z-haut.
RETIRER, va. to withdraw, remove. See
re- and tirer. — Der. retire, re/irement.
RETOMBER, vn. to fall again. See re- and
tomher. — Der. reloinbee (^partic. subst.).
RETONDRE, va. (Archit.) to clean off;
from L. retundere. For u = o see § 98 ;
for loss of atonic e see § 51.
RETORDRE, va. to retwist. See re- and
iordre. Its doublet is retorqiier, q. v.
Il6torquer, va. to retort; from L. retor-
quere.
RETORS, adj. twisted; from L. retortus
(found in Martial). For the continuance
of s see § 149. The word is the regular
ancient partic. of retorder.
Retorte, sf. a retort ; from L. retorta,
properly a vessel of distorted form.
RETOUCHER, va. to retouch. See re- and
toucher. — Der. retouche (verb;il subst.).
RETOUR, fin. a winding, return. See totir,
RETOURNER, vn. to return. See re- and
totirner. — Der. retotirne (verbal subst.).
RETRACER, va. to retrace. See rt- and
tracer.
Retractation, sf. a retractation ; from L.
retractationem.
Retraeter, va. to retract; from L. re-
tractare. Its doublet is retraiter.
Retractile, adj. retractile ; der. from re-
tractus. For learned French forms in
•He see § 250, note 2.
Retraction, sf. (Med.) retraction ; from L.
retractionem.
RETRAIRE, va. to withdraw; from L.
retrahere. Trahere becomes traire as
follows : the form tragere is found in
Merov. Lat.; this was regularly reduced to
trag're (see § 51), whence by loss of g
■ (see § 131), and a = a/ (see § 54), we get
traire. — Der. retrain (from L. retractus ;
for ct = /'/ see § 129), retraitt (act of re-
tiring, from L. retracta).
RETRAIT, sm. shrinkage, contraction (of
mttals). See retraire.
RETRAITE, sf the act of retreating. See
re:raire. — Der. re'.raile.
RETKANCHER, vn to cut off, retrench.
See re- and trancher. — Der. retranchemtnt.
RETRAVAILLER, va. to work again. See
re- and travailler.
RETRECIR, va. to narrow, straiten. See
re- and irecir. — Der. re/>Vcissement.
RETREMPER, va. to temper (iron) anew.
See re- and tremfer.
Retribuer, va. to reward; from L. re-
tribuere.
Retribution, sf. retribution; from L. re-
tributionem.
Retroactif, adj. retroactive ; from L. retro
and Fr. actif, q. v. — Der. retroactivAQ.
Retroaction, sf. retroaction ; conipd. of
L. retro and action (q. v.).
R6troceder, va. to reassign ; from L. re-
trocedere. — Der. re'/roc«sion.
Retrogradation, sf. retrogression; from
L. retrogradationem.
Retrograde, adj. retrograde : from L. re-
trogradus.
Retrograder, vn. to retrograde ; from L.
retrogradare.
RETROUSSER, va. to tie up, tuck up. See
re- and trousser. — Der. retroussement, re-
troussis.
RETROUVER, va. to find again. See re-
and tronver.
RETS, sm. a net, snare ; O. Fr. roi'<, rez ; the
spelling rets is a i6ih-cent. modernism.
The O. Fr. form, which was fem., repre-
sents not the sing, rete, but the phir.
retia; which was treated in early French
as if it was a fem. form; a phenomenon by
no means rare. See Hist. Gram. p. 97.
Reunion, sf. a reunion. See re- and union.
Reunir, va. to reunite. See re- and unir.
REUSSIR, t/«. to succeed, thrive; compd. of
re- (q.v.) and of O. Fr. ussir, which from
L. exire. Exire, changing x to ss (see
§ 150) and e to / (see § 59), becomes
O. Fr. issir, whence ussir by influence of It.
riuscire (the word is of l6th-cent. origin);
there are a few instances in French of
the substitution of u for «', as fumier from
fimarium.
+ R6ussite, sf. success; from It. riuscita
(§ 25).
REVALOIR, va. to return (good, evil). See
re- and valoir.
REVANCHE, sf. retaliation, revenge. See
revancher.
REVANCHER, va. to defend (from attack) ;
from L. revindicare, by regular contr.
(see § 52) of vindiciire to vind'caro.
The d between two consonants is dropped,
see Hist. Gram. p. 81; for •ca,Te=cher,
see pencher • for ixi — en = an see § 72,
note 4. — Der. revanche (verbal subst.).
RfiVASSER, vn, to muse, dream. See reve.
RE VE — RHA PSODIE.
341
The termination -asser is somewhat con-
temptuous.— Der. rtvasseuT, revassevie.
REVE, sm. a dream. Origin unknown. The
word has no history, and dates back no
farther than the middle of last century.
fReveche, adj. sharp, harsh, cross ; for-
merly revesche, from It. rivescione (§ 25).
REVEILLER, va. to arouse. From re- and
eveiller; see veiller. — Der. reveil (verbal
subst.), reveil\on.
E,6velateur, sot. a revealer; from L. reve-
latorem.
Revelation, sf. a revelation ; from L.
revelationem.
Reveler, va. to reveal ; from L. revelare.
R EVEN ANT, sm. a ghost, apparition. See
revenir.
REVENDEUR, $m. a retailer. See re- and
vendeur.
Revendication, sf. a claiming; from L.
revindication em.
Revendiquer, va. to reclaim, demand ;
from L. revindicare. Its doublet is re-
vancher, q. v,
REVENDRE, va. to resell. See re- and
vendre.
REVENIR, vn. to return. See re- and venir.
— Der. revenxi (partic. subst. masc), revenue
(partic. subst. fern.), revlent.
R&VER, vn. to dream. — Der. reveur, reverie.
Reverb§re, srn. a street-lamp. See rever-
heret.
Reverb6rer, vn. to reverberate; from L.
reverberare. — Der. reverbere (verbal
subst.), reverberation.
REVERDIR, vn. to grow green again. See
re- and verdir.
R6v6rence, ff. reverence; from L. reve-
rentia. — Der. reverencitWc, reverencieux.
Reverend, adj. reverend; from L. reve-
re n d u s . — Der. rei/c'Ve/Jif issime.
Reverer, va. to revere; from L, revereri.
REVERS, sm. back, a back-stroke, reverse
(of coins') ; from L. reversus.
REVERSER, va. to decant, pour off. See re-
and verser. — Der. reversement, reversible.
"{•Reversis, sm. reversis (a game of
cards) ; a word introduced with the game
from Italy in the 16th cent., with many
other terms of play, etc. (see § 25) ; it is
probably a French form (under influence of
renverser) of It. rovescina, which was also
a game at cards ; and It. rovesciare means to
upset, so answering to renverser. Cotgrave
calls the game a sorie de triomphe ren-
versee.
REVERSIBLE, adj. reversible. See reverser.
Reversion, sf, reversion; from L. rever-
sion e m .
REV|;TEMENT, sm. facing, coating (of
buildings). See revetir.
REV]?.TIR, va. to clothe. See re- and vetir.
— Der. revetement.
REVIRER, vn. (Naut.) to tack. From re-
and virer, which is from the Low L.
virare *, to turn. — Der. reviremenX.
Reviser, va. to revise; from L. revisere.
— Der. reV/seur.
Revision, sf. revision; from L. revisi-
onem.
R6viviiier, va. to revive, restore; from L.
revivificare.
REVIVRE, vn. to rise from the dead ; from
L. revivere, by loss of the atonic e, see
§51-
Revocable, adj. revocable ; from L. re-
vocabilis.
Revocation, sf. revocation; from L. re-
vocation em.
Revocatoire, adj. (Leg.) revocatory ; from
L. revocatorius.
REVOIR, va. to see again; from L. revi-
dere. Videre became first veolr, then
voir ; for loss of d see § 1 20 ; for i= e see
§ 68; for veoir = voir see milr and Hist.
Gram. p. 38. — Der. revue (partic. subst.).
+ R6 volte, sf. a revolt; from It. rivolta
(§ 25). — Der. rtvolttr, rcvoltznt.
R6volu, adj. revolved, accomplished ; from
L. revolutus. For -utus = w/ see § 201.
Revolution, sf. a revolution ; from L.
revolutionem . — Der. revolutiQnnz.iie.
Revomir, va. to revomit ; from L. revo-
mere.
R6voquer, va, to revoke, recall ; from L.
revocare.
REVUE, ff. a review. See revoir.
Revulsif, adj. repellent. See revulsion.
Revulsion, s/. a revulsion; from L. revul-
sionem. — Der. revulsif.
REZ, prep, on a level with, s?». level; from
L. rasus. Rez in the phrases rez pied,
rez terre, rez de chaussce, signifies that
part of a house which is on a level with
the chaussee, the road. Rasus becomes
rez by a.=e (see § 54, 3), and by final
s = z (see § 149). Rez is a doublet of
ras, q v.
REZ-DE-CHAUSSEE, sm. a ground-floor.
See rez and chaussee.
RHABILLER, va. to dress again. See re-
and habiller. — Der. rhabilhge.
Rhapsodie, sf. a rhapsody ; from Gr. pa\f/-
^5ia. — Der. rhapsodisxe.
342
RHSTEUR — RINCER .
Klieteur, sm. a rhetorician ; from L. rhe to-
re m.
Ehetorique, sf. rhetoric; from L, rheto-
rica. — Der. rheloric'ien.
Rhinoceros, im. a rhinoceros; from L.
rhinoceros.
tKhododendron, srti. a rhododendron ;
the L. rhododendron,
miombe, sm. a rhombus, diamond ; from
L. rhombus.
Rhomboide, sm. a rhomboid; from L.
rhomboides. — Der. rhomboid^].
RHUBARBE, $f. rhubarb ; from L. rheubar-
barum * (found in Isidore). Kheubrr-
barum becomes rhubarbe by losing the
two final atonic sj'llables, see §§ 50, 51 ;
and by eu = ti, see puree.
tRhuni, sm. rum ; from Engl, rtcm (§ 28).
Ehumatisme, &7n. rheumatism ; from L.
rheumatismus (found in Pliny). — Der.
rhumalhma.].
RHUME, &m. cold; from L. rlieuma. For
e\x = u see puree.
Rhythme, sm. rhythm; from L. rhyth-
m u s .
Rhythinique, adj. rhythmical; from L.
rhythmicus.
RIANT, adj. smiling; from L. ridentem,
by loss of medial d, ste § 120: for en =
an see § 72, note 4.
Ribambelle, sf. a string, host, number.
Origin unknown.
RIBOTE, if. debauch, drunkenness. Origin
unknown. — Der. ribo/er, ribotem.
RICANER, vn. to sneer. Origin unknown,
— Der. ricanerie, ricaneur, ricanement.
RICHARD, sm. a married man. See riche.
RICHE, adj. rich ; of Germ, origin. Germ.
retch, Engl, rich (§ 20). — Der. richesse,
richard, richemenf, enrichh.
RICHESSE, sf. riches. See rlche.
Ricin, sm. the castor-oil plant; from L. ri-
cinus.
Ricocher, vn. to ricochet. Origin unknown.
— Der. ricochet (verbal subst.).
RIDE, <f. a wrinkle. See rider.
RIDEAU, sm. a curtain, screen ; formerly
ridel. For •el = -eau see § 282. Ridel is
dim. of ride (see rider), and rightly means
a plaited stuff.
RIDELLE, sf. the staff-side (of a cart). Origin
unknown.
RIDER, va. to wrinkle; of Germ, origin,
M.H.G. ride/t (§ 20). — Der. ride (verbal
subst.).
Ridicule, Off/, ridiculous; from L. ridicu-
lus. — Der. ridictilher, ridictilile.
Ridicule, sw. ridicule; from L. ridiculum.
RIEN, adv. nothing; from L. rem. For
e = ie see § 56; for m. = ?i see § 161.
Rien was a subst. in O. Fr., meaning ' a
thing.' La riens (res) que fai vue est fort
belle. Une tres-belle riens (res). When
joined with a negative it meant ' no thing,'
just as tie . . . personne meant ' no person.'
This use of rien is very proper, and it did
not lose its natural meaning of 'thing' to
take that of 'nothing' (as e.g. in the
phrase On ina donne cela pour rien) till
people became accustomed to take this
subst. with ne so as to form a negative
expression. By this account of the sense
of rien we ma}' explain the passage of
Moliere, in which it is at once negative
and positive :
Dans le Steele oil nous sommes
On ne donne rien pour rien.
Ecole des Femmes, ii. 2.
RIEUR, sm. a laugher. See rire.
Rigide, adj. rigid; from L. rigidus. Its
doublet is roide. q. v.
Rigidite, s/. rigidity; from L. rigiditatem.
Rigodon, sm. a rit^adoon, an ancient dance;
an onomatopoetic word. See § 34.
+ Rigole, sf. a trench. Origin uncertain.
Rigorisme, sm. austerity; from L. rigor.
— Der. r/o-oriste.
Rigoureux, adj. rigorous; from L. rigo-
rosus For o = ou see § 76; for -osus
= -eux see § 229.
Rigueur, sm. rigour; from L. rigorem.
For o — eu see § 79.
RIMAILLER, vn. to be a rhymester (in a
depreciatory sense); the termination -aille
carrying a bad sense. See rimer. — Der.
rimailltVLT.
RIME, sf. rhyme; of Germ, origin, from
O. H. G. rim (,§ 20). — Der, rimer.
RIMER, vn. to rhyme. See rime. — Der.
rimeuT, n'wzailler.
RINCEAU, sm. foliage; formerly ratnceau
(used in sense of a bough, foliage, in medi-
eval documents), from L. ramicellus*,
dim. of ramus. Kamic§llus, contrd.
(see § 52) to ram'oellus, becomes raincel:
for m = M see §160; for a,= ai see § 54.
Raincel becomes rainceau by -el — -eau, see
§ 282.
RINCER, va. to rinse; O. Fr, raincer, is of
Germ, origin, O. Scand. hreinsa, to rinse,
clean out (§ 27). [This is more probable
than either of the suggested Latin deriva-
tions, resincerare (Lit re) or recentiare
(Brachet), which are . supported only by
RIOTER — ROBINET,
343
Littr^'s dictum that a Latin origin is
always preferable to a German.] — Der,
n'wfure.
RIOTER, vn. to titter. An irregular dim. of
rire, q. v, — Der. rto/eur.
Ripaille, sf, feasting, good cheer. Said to
be of hist, origin (§ 33) ; from a castle
called Ripaille on the shore of the Lake
Leman, to which Amadeus of Savoy (the
antipope Felix V) was wont to retire,
when he wanted to hold high feast with
his friends.
RIPER, va. to drag, scrape; from O. H. G.
ripan. Germ, reiben (§ 20). — Der. ripe
(verbal subst.).
Eipop6e, sf. slop (mixed liquors). Origin
unknown.
fKiposte, s/. a repartee; from It. risposia
(§ 25). — Der. ripostev,
RIRE, vn. to laugh; from L. rider©.
For misplacement of accent, ridere for
rid6re, see Hist. Gram. p. 133; hence
rid' re, by regular contr. (see § 51), whence
rire: for dr = r see § 168. — Der. neur,
nsible.
RIS, s7n. a laugh; from L. risus. — Der.
ris6e.
RIS, sm. a sweetbread ; said to be a corrup-
tion of rides de veau.
RISEE, sf. laughter. See m.
Eisible, adj. risible; from L. risibilis,
der. from ridere. See rire.
+Ilisque, sm. a risk; from Sp. riesgo,
peril, risk (§ 26). — Der. risquer.
RISSOLER, va. to roast brown ; dim. of a
form risser*; of Germ, origin, Dan. riste
(§ 27). For st = ss see angoisse. — Der.
rissole (verbal subst.).
Hit, sm. a rite; from L. ritus.
tRitournelle, s/n. (Mus.) a ritornello,
refrain ; from It. ritornello (§ 25).
Rituel, sm. a ritual, prayer-book ; from
L. ritualis (so. liber, a book of
rites).
RIVAGE, sm. a bank, shore, beach; from L.
ripaticum*. der. from ripa. 'Ripati-
cum quoddam . . . vendidit super fluvium
ad faciendum moleiidinum,' says a Carol.
text. Ripaticura, changing p successively
to b and V (see § 111), becomes first riba-
ticum (found in a charter of a.d. 891),
then rivaticum (in a text of a.d. 897),
whence rivage by -aticvim = -age, see
§ 201.
Rival, adj. rival; from L. rivalis. — Der.
rivalher.
Rivalite, sf. rivalry ; from L. rivalitatem.
RIVE, sf. bank (of stream). Prov. riba.
It. ripa, from L. ripa. For p=b = v see
§ III.
RIVER, va, to rivet, clinch; of Germ, origin,
Dan. rive, properly to flatten down any pro-
jection (§ 27). — Der. rivet, rivure, rivoir.
RIVERAIN, adj. situated on the river's bank.
See riviere, which here leaves its proper
sense in its derivation.
RIVIERE, sf. a river. Sp. ribera, from L.
riparia*, found in medieval Lat. docu-
ments : ' Nee villae, nee homo distringatur
faccre pontes ad riparias,' says a 12th-
ceat. document. Eiparia is der. from
ripa, used for a river in medieval Lat.
Siparia becomes riviere: for -aria, = -iere
see § 198; for p = 6 = i; see § iii. — Der.
rivem'm.
fRixdale, sf. a rix-dollar; from Germ.
reichsthaler (§ 27).
Eixe, ff. a scuffle; from L. rixa.
■jpRiz, sm. rice; from It. riso (§ 25). — Der.
nzifere.
•t'Rob, sm. a rubber (of whist) ; from Engl.
rubber (§ 28).
■t*Ilob, sm. (Pharm.) rob ; of Oriental origin,
Ar. robb, purified syrup of boiled fruit
(i 30).
ROBE, sf. a dress. We find in Lat. docu-
ments after the 6th cent, a verb raubare *,
to rob : ' Si quis in via alterum adsalierit et
euni raubaverit ' (Lex Salica Pact.). This
verb is of Germ, origin (§ 20), O. H. G.
rouboii. Germ, rauben, to rob, which gives
O. Fr. rober (for au = o see § 107), the
compd. of which, derober, is in use. This
verb raubare had a verbal subst. rauba *,
the spoil of robbery ; whence, later, the
sense of clothes: ' Qnidquid super eum
cum rauba vel arma tulit, omnia sicut fur-
tiva componat' (Lex Alemann, tit. 49).
Eauba, from its general sense, became
specialised ; e. g. ' Apparatu raubarum
Persicaruni . . . deposito, vilem habitum
sumsit' (Acta S. Yvonis). Rauba becomes
Prov. rauba, Fr. robe. The It. roba keeps
the full sense of late Lat. rauba, and has
three meanings, dress, merchandise, goods.
— Der. robin (sm., a ' man of the robe,'
lawyer).
ROBINET, sm. a tap, cock; a dim. of Robin:
of hist, origin, see § 33. In the mythology
of the middle ages Rohi» was the name of
the sheep; and as the first taps were made
in the form of a sheep's head, they got the
name of Robinet. As these hist, origins
are often untrustworthy, it is well to notice
344
R OBINIER — R OMA N,
also the existence of the word rohine or
roubine (origin unknown), which signifies a
channel of communication.
Eobilliei*, sw. therobinia, acacia, locust-tree;
of hist, origin (see § 33), from Jean Robin,
gardener to Henry IV, who first grew the
tree in Europe from seed received from
America, a.d. i6oi.
Robuste, adj. robust; from L. robustus.
ROC, sm. a rock ; the masc. form of which
roche is the fern. From the Celt. (§ 19);
Kymri rhwg, that which projects, whence
Engl, rock (Littre). Diez relates it to the
L. rupes, through a supposed derivative
rupicus*. — Der. rocaille, rocail!eux.
ROCHE, sf. a rock ; fem. form of roc, q.v. :
or possibly from late L. rupica * : for u = o
see §97; for loss of i see § 51 ; for p'ca =
che see § 247. — Der. rocher, rocheux.
ROCHET, stn. a rocket (surplice), ratchet (of
a lock); dim. of a form roc*. Rochet is
from roc, like cachet from coq, sachet from
sac. Rric is from Low L. roccus*, an
under-garment, in Carol, documents: ' Eoc-
cus matrinus et utrinus,' says a Capitulary
of Charlemagne, a.d. 808. Also in the
Chron. of the Monk of S. Gall (ii. 27) we
read 'Carolus habebat pellicium bomby-
cinum, non niultum amplioris pretii, quam
erat roccus ille S. Martini,' etc. Roccus
is of Germ, origin (§ 20) ; O. H. G. hroch,
Germ. rock.
'[■Ildder, vn. to ramble; from Prov. rodar
(§ 24). Prov. rodar answers to It. rotare,
from L. rotare. Roder is a doublet of
rouer, q. v.
tRodomont, sm. a swaggerer, braggart;
from It. rodomonte (§ 25), a word of hist,
origin (§ 53) from Boiardo's Rotomoiite. —
Der. rodomontade.
Rogation, sf. (Eccks.) rogation ; from L,
rogationem.
Rogatoire, adj. belonging to an examina-
tion ; as if from a supposed L. rogato-
rius *, from rogare. For French deriva-
tives in -oire see § 2.^3.
Rogaton, sm. broken meat. Origin un-
known.
ROGNE, sf. the itch ; formerly roigne, from
L. robiginem, rust, then scab, i:ch, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of robiginem to
robig'nem, whence roigne. For loss of
medial b see § 113. The passage from oi
to o is difficult. — Der. rogneux.
ROGNER, va. to cut (off ends), pare, clip ;
formerly roogner, to cut hair all round, in
1 2th-cent. documents. Prov. redonhar, from
O. Fr. roond, primitive form of rond
(q.v.). Roond gWes roomier* {cp. plafond,
flafonner), hence O. Fr. rooignier ; for n =
gn see cligner. The reduction of the vowels
from ooi to 0 is difficult, and to be ex-
plained by the general tendency to contract
vowels thus thrown together. — Der. rogn-
eur, ro^'nure.
ROGNON, S7n. a kidney; from L. renio-
nem*, dim. of ren. For nio=^«o see
§ 243 and aragne; for e = o, cp. ele-
phantem, olifant; petalum, />oe/e ; ves-
ter, v6:re. We find voster for vester in
the Inscriptions of the Empire. — Der. rug-
nonntx.
Rogue, adj. proud ; of Celt, origin, Bret.
rog (§ 19).
ROI, sm. a king ; from L. regem. For
-egem = -o/ see § 132. — Der. ronelet (dim.
of O. Fr. roietel, a wren ; roietel is from
roiet*, compd. of roi and dim. suffix et.
For the change of sense from kinglet to
wren see § 15).
ROIDK, ROIDEUR, adj. stiff, stiffness. See
raide, raideiir. Its doublet is rigide, q. v.
— Der. roidiWon, roid'ii.
ROIDIR, va. to stiffen. See roide.
ROITELET, sm. a wren. See roi.
ROLE, sm. a roll. Prov. rotle, It. rotolo,
from.L. rotulus, by regular contr. (see
§ 51) of rotulus to rot'lus, whence role.
For tl = // = Z see § 168. Role is a doublet
of rotule, q.v. — Der. enro/er, conlrole
(q v.), roler, rolet.
ROLET, sm. a little character, part. A dim.
of role, q. v.
ROMAIN, adj. Roman; from L. romanus.
For -anus = -a/« see § 194. Its doublet
is roman, q. v. — Der. romaint.
Roman, adj. Romance; sm. a romance,
novel ; properly a tale, true or false, told in
romance, i. e. in Old French. The Lat.
phrase 'lingua romana' in Caroliiigiah
times meant the growing Fr. language, the
'rustic Latin,' as opposed to the 'lingua
latiiia,' which was the name for the Class.
Lat. We read in the Life of S. Adalbert,
Abbot of Corbie (a.d. 750), that he
preached in the vulgar tongue ' with a
sweet abundance' ('Quem si vulgo audisses,
dulcifiuus emanabat'); and his biographer
distinguishes still more plainly between the
learned Lat. and the Romance or vulgar
tongue: 'Qui si vulgari, id est romana
lingua, loqueretur, onuiiuni aliarum puta-
retur iiiscius; si vero teutonica, enitebat
perfectius; si latina, in nulla omniuo
R OMA NCE — R OSEA U.
345
absolutius' (Acta Sanctorum, Januar. i. 416).
From this form romana comes the adv.
romanice*, in the phrase ' romanice
loqui.' Romanice, coutrd. regularly (see
§ 51) to roman'ce, gives both the subject-
case romance and the object-case romant.
See Hist. Gram. pp. 89-96. Romance and
romant meant [ roperly the vulgar tongue,
as distinguished from the Lat. : these words
are next applied to compositions in the
vulgar tongue, and thence came to desig-
nate certain classes of literary composi-
tion. Romant afterwards became roman,
whence romanesque. For the nominative
form romance, in the sense of a novel,
comes roviancier, lit. a writer who uses
the vulgar tongue. Romance and roman,
which both originally meant any kind of
composition in the vulgar tongue, survive
in modern ¥t. in two diti'erent senses. Ro-
man is a doublet of romain and romance.
ROMANCE, sf. a ballad. See roman.
ROMANCIER, sm. a novelist. See roman.
ROMANESQUE, sm. romantic. See roman.
t Romantique, sm. romantic; introd.
from Engl, romantic (§ 28). — Der. romant-
isme.
ROMARIN, sm. rosemary; from L. rosma-
rinus. For loss of s see § 148.
ROMPRE, va. to break; from L. rumpere,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of rumpere
to rump're, whence romfre : for u = o
see § 98. — Der. rompu, rompement.
RONCE, sf. a blackberry-bush, bramble ;
from L. rumicem, lit. a sting, prickle,
whence a thorn-bush. For u — o see § 98;
for m = n see § 1 60 ; for loss of atonic i see
§ 51. (Also for -icenti = -ee see § 246.)
ROND, adj. round; formerly roond. It. ro-
tondo, fiom L. rotuudus. Rotundus,
by losing medial t (see § 117), by u = o
(see § 98), becomes O. Fr. roond, which
later is contrd. to rond. — Der. ronde, rond-
eau, rondeWe, rondelet, rondache, rondin,
rondeuT, arrondir.
RONDACHE, sf. a buckler, target. See rond.
RONDE, s/. a round. See rond. Its doublet
is rotonde, q. v.
RONDEAU, sm. O. Fr. rondel (for .el = -eau
see § 282), a rondeau, roundel (poem of
thirteen verses). See rond.
RONDELET, adj. plump. See rond.
RONDELLE, sf. a round, washer, round-
shield. See rond.
RONDEUR, sf. roundness. See rond.
RONDIN, sm. a round piece of wood, cudgel.
See rond. — Der. rondiner.
ROND-POINT, sm. (Archit.) an apse. See
rond and point,
RONFLER, vn. to snore. Origin unknown ;
probably onomatopoetic (§ 34). — Der. ran-
ji?ant, rotifltw, ronjlevatnt.
RONGER, va. to gimw, nibble. Prov. romiar,
Sp. ritmiar, from L. rumigare, found for
'to ruminate' in Apuleiiis, a sense which
survived in the O. Fr. word, which had the
sense of ruminating as well as of gnawing :
the former sense remainiiig in the hunting
phrase le cerf fait le ronge. Kumigdire,
regularly contrd. (see § 52) to rum'gare,
becomes ranger: for u = o see § 98; for
m = n see § 160. — Der. rongtwx.
RONGEUR, adj. rodent, devouring; sm. a
rodent. See roiiger.
Roquefort, sm. a Roquefort cheese ; of
hist, origin (see § 33), from Roquefort, a
village in the Department of Aveyroii,
wheie these cheeses are made.
Roquentin, sm. a military pensioner, an
old ballad-singer; from Fr. roc; cp. O. Fr.
roquetle, a little fortress on a rock, because
such pensioners were originally lodged in
such sirongholds.
ROQUET, S7n. a pug-dog; of hist, origin (see
§ 33)) properly a dog of S. Roch, alluding
to the legend which represents S. Roch ac-
companied by his dog S. Roquet.
tRoquette, sf. (Bot.) rocket; from It.
rucchetta (§ 25).
Rorifdre, sm. a sprinkler; from L. rorifer.
Rosace, .</. a rose (window, etc.) ; from L.
rosaceus. — Der. rosac^t.
Rosail'e, sm. a rosary; from L. rosarium,
properly a garland of roses (see chapelet) to
crown the image of the Virgin, then a gar-
land or necklace of threaded beads, serving
to mark off prayers. Its doublet is rosier, q. v.
■fRosat, adj. of roses, rose; introd. in i6th
cent, from It. rosalo (§ 25). Its doublet is
ros^, q. v.
tRosbif, sm. roast beef; from Engl, roast
beef (§ 28).
ROSE, sf. a rose ; from L. rosa. The Bur-
gundian reuse is the more correct form, cp.
Mosa, Meuse (§ 76). The unchanged o is
probably due to the Provenfal. — Der. rose
(adj.), ros^, rosiere, ?-osette.
ROSE, adj. rose-coloured, rosy. See rose.
ROSE, adj. roseate. See rose.
ROSEAU, sm. a reed; formerly rosel; for
-el = -eaii see § 2S2. Rosel, Prov. rauzel,
is dim. of a root rausa, of Germ, origin,
Goth, raus, a reed (§ 20). Goth. ra7/s gives
Prov. raus, Fr. ros*: for au = o see § 107,
34^
ROSEE — ROUGE.
KOSEE, sf. dew; partic. subst. (see absoute)
of O. Fr. roier*, which is from L. rorare.
Korare becomes roser, as adrorare be- ,
comes arroser. For r = s see § 155.
ROSETTE, sf. a rosette. A dim. of rose,
q.v.
ROSIER, sm. a rose-bush; from L. rosarium.
For -ariuin = -/er see § 198. Its doublet
is rosaire, q. v. — Der. roseraie.
fRosse, s/. a poor horse, jade; from Germ.
ross (§27).
ROSSER, va. to thrash ; formerly roissier.
Origin unknown. The Piov, rossegar
seems to connect the word with rosse, a
sorry jade, with the sense of beating one
hke a horse.
ROSSIGNOL, sm. a nightingale; formerly
lossignol. It. rosstgnuolo, from L. lusci-
niolus*, masc. form of lusciniola (found
in Plautus). Lusciniola is dim. of lus-
cinia : for the tendency to adopt diminu-
tives to the exclusion of their primitives, see
§ 8. Lusciuiolus becomes O. Fr. los-
signol: for u = o see § 97; for sc = ss see
cresson ; for Tii= gn see cigogne and § 243.
Lossignol, by changing Z to r (see § 156),
becomes rossigriol. — Der. rossignoler.
Rossinante, S7n. Rosinante ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), from Sp. rocinante, (from Sp.
rod/!, a sorry jade,) the name of Don
Quixote's horse.
fRossolis, stn. sun-dew ; the L. ros and
solis.
Rostral, adj. rostral; from L, rostralis
Rostres, sm. pi. rostra ; from L. rostra.
R6T, sm. roast. See rotir.
ROT, sm. belching. It. rtttto, from L. ruc-
tus. For u = o see § 97; for ct = et = t
see § 168.
Rotateur, swz. a rotator; from L. rotato-
rem.
Rotation, sf. rotation; from L. rotatio-
nem.
fRote, sf. the rota (a Roman court), from
It. rota (§ 25). Its doublet is roue, q.v.
ROTER, vn. to belch : from L. ructare.
For u = o see § 97 ; for ct = < see § 16S.
Rptin,sm.a rattan. From Malay ra/on (§ 31 ).
ROTIR, va. to roast; formerly rostir, of
Germ, origin, O. H. G. rosljan (§ 16), For
loss of s see § 748. — Der. rot (verbal
subst.), roti, rotie, ro^isierie, ro^isseur, rotis-
soire.
ROTISSEUR, sm. master of a cookshop. See
rotir.
fRotonde, sf. a rotunda; from It. roto/i-
da (§ 25). Its doublet is ronde, q. v.
Rotondit6, sf. rotundity; from L. rotun-
ditatem.
Rotule, sf. (Anat.) a patella; from L. ro-
tula. Its doublet is role, q. v.
ROTURE, sf. commonalty ; from L. rup-
tura, properly the act of breaking (clods),
whence of cultivating fields, found in medi-
eval Lat. ; e.g. ' Decimas et primitias de
novis rupturiis, quae facta sunt in alodio
S. Felicis,' in an iith-cent. charter. From
this sense the word passes to that of the
land of a 'villein' subject to rent, land not
noble. Kuptura becomes roture by pt =
/, see § 168; and u = o, see § 97. Roture
is a doublet of rupture, q. v.
ROTURIER, sm. a plebeian, lit. a peasant who
holds a roture (q. v.) ; from L. ruptura-
rius * (one who cultivates a ruptura, see
roture). We find in an ilth-cent. charter
'Concedimus quoque eidem decern sextarias
terrae, si a rupturariis dono vel emptione
illas acquisierint.' Rupturarius becomes
roturier: for -arius=-ier see §198; for
pt = / see § i68; for u = o see § 97.
ROUAGE, sm. wheel work, machinery. See
roue.
f Rouan, sm. a rom horse; formerly roan,
from Sp. ruano (§ 26). It. rovano.
Rouanne, sf. a brand-iron. The brand-
mark was a circle like a wheel ; from roue,
q.v. Rouanne is the fem. form oi rouain*,
a wheel-mark. — Der. rouanner, rouann-
ette.
•|-Rouble, sm. a rouble (Russian coin), a
Russian word (§ 29).
ROUCOULER, va. to coo ; an onomato-
poetic word (§ 34). — Der. roj/coule-ment.
ROUE, sf. a wheel ; from L. rota. For loss of
t see §118; for o = oii see § 76. Its doub-
let is rote, q.v. — Der. rouer, rouage, routt.
ROUE, stn. a roue, lit. one broken on the
wheel. See rouer. A term applied to the
friends of the Regent Philip ; see S. Simon's
Memoirs.
ROUELLE, sf. a slice, round (of beeQ. A
dim. of roue, q.v.
Rouennerie, sf. common printed cotton ;
of hist, origin (§ 33), first fabricated at
Rouen.
ROUER, va. to break on the wheel. See
roue. Its doublet is roder. — Der. ro7i^,
rouerle.
ROUERIE, sf. action of a roue, rascality. See
rouer.
ROUET, sm. a spinning-wheel. See roue.
ROUGE, adj. red ; formerly roge. It. robbio,
from L. rubeus * (found in Isidore of Se-
R 0 UILLE — R UBEFIER .
347
ville). Kubeus, regularly transformed to
rubius, consonifies iu to ju (see Hist.
Gram. pp. 65, 66), whence rubjus, whence
O, Fr. roge: for bj=;=g" see Hist. Gram.
p. 65 ; for u = o see § 97. Roge later be-
comes rouge: for o = ou see § 76. — Der.
rougekue, roitgeaud, • ougeo\e, rouget, roug-
eur, roiig'n.
ROUILLE, sf. mildew; formerly roille, Prov.
ro'ilh, from a supposed Lat. form rubigila*,
dim. of rubigo. Rubigila, cegularly
contrd. (see § 51) to rubig'la becomes
ro-ille: for loss of medial b see § 1 13 ; for
11 = 0 = ou see § go ; for gl = il see cailler,
and cp. § 131. — Der. rouillcr, rotiilluxt, de-
rojiilltr, enrouiller.
ROUIR, va. to ret (i.e. to steep or rol hemp,
so as to separate the fibres) ; of Germ,
origin, Dutch roteii (§ 27). For loss of
medial t see § 1 17; for o = om see § 76. —
Der. rojnssage, rowissoir.
ROULADE, sf. a roll, collar (of meat). See
rouler. Its doublet is roulee.
ROULAGE, sm, a rolling, wagou-ofEce,
wagon. See rouler.
ROULEAU, sm. a roll ; a dim. of role or
roulle : for the dim. termination -eaii see
§ 2S2.
ROULER, va. to roll, wheel ; formerly roller,
Prov. rollar. It. rotolnre, from Low L. ro-
tulare*, der. from rotulus. Ilotiild.re,
regularly contrd. (see § 52) to rot'lare,
becomes O. Fr. roller by tl = // (see § 168),
whence rouler by ol = ou, sec § 86. — Der.
rouhge, r0ul3.de, roulier, roulis, roulement,
rozJeur, roulense, rouletie, rouloir, derouler,
enrouler.
ROULIER, sm. a carter. See rouler.
ROULIS, sm. (Naut.) a rolling of a ship in a
swell. See rouler.
+ Roupie, sf. a rupee. Pers. roupieh,
Sanskr. riipya (§ 31).
ROUSSEUR, sf. redness. See roux.
ROUSSIN, sm. a cob, thickset stallion ; from
O. Fr. rous, ros, of Germ, origin (M. H. G.
ross) (§ 20). For o = o?/ see § 81.
ROUSSIR, vti. to redden. See roux. — Der.
roussi (partic. subst.).
•("Ilout, sm. a rout, great party; from Engl.
rout (§ 28).
ROUTE, sf. a road ; formerly rote, from L.
rupta* (sc. via, a cross-road). Kupta
means a road in medieval Lat. texts: ' De
quibus cimaliis forestae de Gadabone, iiec-
non de ruptis ejusdem forestae,' in a
I2th-cent. document. Cp. the phrase aller
snr les brisees de quelqu'un. Kupta
becomes role: for pt = / see § 16S; for
U = o see § 97. Rote becomes route; for
o = ou see § 90. — Der. ro;^/ier, roi//ine (act
of following the route marked out).
Routier, sm. a pillager, light-horseman :
from Late L. ruptarius *, one who fol-
lows the rupta*, the road. For u = om
see § 97; for ■pt — tt = t see § 168 j for
-arius=-/er see § 198.
ROUVIEUX, adj. mangy; from roujfe.
Rouffe is of Germ, origin, Dutch roof,
scab (§ 27).
ROUVRE, stn. a kind of oak. O. Fr. rovre,
Prov. robre, from L. robore, by regular
contr. (see § 50) of robore to rob're,
whence rovre (for b=i' see § 113), then
rouvre (for 0 = on see § 86). This word is
an example of a formation from a Lat.
abl. mistaken for an accus. in Low Latin
(Littro).
ROUVRIR, va. to re-open. See re- and oii-
vrir.
ROUX, adj. red, russet. Prov. ros, It. rosso,
from L. russus ; for u = o?/ see § 97;
for ss = s see § 149, whence O. Fr. rous,
afterwards roux; for a=x see § 149. —
Der. (from O. Fr. rous) rousse, roussaire,
roussesm, roz^iselet, rousseur, ro;/ssette,
roussir.
ROYAL, adj. royal ; from L. regalis. For
loss of g see § 131 ; for e = oy see § 63 ;
for -alis=-a/ see § 191. Its doublets are
real and regale, q. v. — Der. royale, royal-
isme, roya/iste, roya/ement.
ROYAUME, sm. a kingdom, realm; formerly
royalme, Prov. reialnie, Sp. realme, from a
supposed L. regalimeri*, der. from re-
galis. Kegalimen is contrd. (see § 51)
to regal'men, whence O. Fr. royalme;
for regal- = royn/- see royal. Royalme
htcomesroyauvie by al = au, see § 157.
ROYAUTE, sf. royalty; formerly roialte,
from L. regalitatem*, from regalis, by
regular contr. (see § 52) of regalita-
tem to regal'tatem, whence royalte. For
regal- = royal- see royal ; for al = au see
§ 157 ; for -tatem = -/e' see § 230.
RU, sm. a channel. O. Fr. rieu, from L. ri-
vus, or rather from rius, the popular
form of rivus, found in the Appendix
ad Probum ' rivTis uon rius.' For loss
of medial v see § 141.
RUBAN, sm. a ribbon. Origin unknown. —
Der. nbantne, rubanler.
Eubefier, va. to redden; from L. rube fa-
cere*, der. from rubeus. See rouge. —
Der. rubejimi.
348
R VBIA CEE — SABBA T.
Uubiac^e, ff. (Bot.) the madder-plant;
from L. rubiacea*, der. from rubeus.
Rubicond, adj. rubicund; from L. rubi-
cundus.
+ Rub is, SOT. a ruby; introd. from Sp.
rtibi (§ 26).
Rubrique, sf. red chalk, a rubric; from
L. rubrica. For the learned termination
in -ique see § 247, note 4.
RUCHE, sf. a hive; formerly rusche, Prov.
rusca ; of Celtic origin, Breton rushen
(§ 19). Rushen is from rush, bark, a
word common to all the Celtic languages.
For loss of s see § I48 ; for c = ch
cp. Hist. Gram. p. 64. — Der. ruchcr,
riichee.
Kude, adj. rude; from L. rudis. — Der.
7-ndesse, riidoyev.
Rtidiment, sm, a rudiment; from L. rudi-
mentum.
RUDOYER, va. to treat rudely. See rude.
RUE, ,</. (Bot.) rue. Sp. ruda, It. rula, from
L. ruta. For loss oft see § 118.
RUE, !/. a street ; in O. It. rtiga, from Low
L. ruga*, properly a furrow, then a path,
street, in medieval Lat. documents. We
find in a charter of a.d. iiii, 'Quorum
rex operta expertus, ecclesiani, rugam,
plateam et mensuras concessit' ; and in a
text of A.D. 1165, 'Usque ad locum qui
vocatur Tudella, in ruga ejusdem S. Ger-
man!.' Ruga becomes rue by dropping g,
see § 132. — Der. rueWe.
RUELLE, sf. a lane. See rue. — Der. rueller.
Ruer, i/fl. to rush; from L. ruere. — Der.
rwade, rueur.
Rugir, vn. to roar, bellow ; from L. rugire.
A doublet of bruire (Prov. brugir), q. v.
— Der. r?/g-issant, r?/^ssenient.
RugOsit6, sf. roughness; from L. rugosi-
tatem. For -tatem = -/e see § 230.
Rugueux, adj. wrinkled; fromL. rugosus.
For -osu3 = -ci/* see § 229.
Ruine, sf. a ruin; from L. ruina. — Der.
ruincT, ruineux.
Ruinure, sf, bearing (carpentry). Origin
unknown.
RUISSEAU, sm. a stream ; formerly n;issel,
from a supposed L. rivicellus*, dim. of
rivus. Eivicellus, contrd. (see § 52) to
riv'cellus, becomes ruissel ; for -ellus =
-el — -eau see § 282. For v — u see § 141 ;
for soft c = ss see § 129. — Der. (from O. Fr.
ruissel) ruisseltr, ruis:ekt.
RUISSELANT, adj. streaming. See ruisseler.
RUISSELET, sjn. a streamlet. See ruisseau,
RUISSELER, vn. to gush. See ruisseau. —
Der. ruissehnt.
tRumb, sm. (Naut.) a rhumb, the space,
on the compass, between two points of the
wind ; from the Germ., A. S. rwn, Engl.
rootn, Germ, raum (§ 20).
Rumeur, s/. a rumour ; fromL. rumorem.
Ruminatioil, sf. rumination ; from L. ru-
minationem.
Ruminer, vn. to ruminate; from L. rumi-
nare. — Der. ruminznt.
Rupture, sf. a rupture; from L. ruptura.
Its doublet is rolure, q. v.
Rural, adj. rural; from L. ruralis.
RUSER, va. to use artifice; formerly reiiser,
originally a hunting term for the doubles of
a hare, etc., to escape the dogs, by throwing
them off the scent. For the later extension
of meaning see § 13. Reiiser, rehuser, Prov.
re'usar, is a doublet of refuser, q. v., as is
seen by Sp. rehusar, from O. Sp. re/usar ;
from reiiser comes reuser, whence ruser (see
Hist. Gram. p. 38).— Der. ruse (verbal
subst.), j-K.-e.
RUSTAUD, sm. a rustic. See rustre.
Rusticite, sf. rusticity; from L. rusticita-
tem.
Rustique, adj. rustic; from L. rusticus.
Its doublet is rustre, q. v.
RUSTRE, sm. a boor; O. Fr. rusle, from
L. rusticus. Kusticus, losing its last two
atonic vowels (see §§ 50, 51), becomes
O. Fr. ruste, whence rustre by addition of
r, see Hist. Gram. p. 80. Its doublet is
rustique. — Der. (from O. Fr. ruste) rust3.ud.
RUT, sm. a rutting (of a stag") ; originally
ruit, from L. rugitus. For loss of g see
§ 131.
s.
SA, po^s. pron. fem. his, her ; from L. sam Sabbat, sm. Sabbath, Jewish day of rest,
(found in f^nnius). Sam is an archaic a nightly meeting of sorcerers, a disorderly
form of suam ; for its relation to it see
mon and § 102. For loss of m see ja.
noise (slang) ; from L. sabbatum. — Der.
sabbalique, sabbai^iie.
SA BBA TIQ UE— SA GE TTE.
349
Sabbatique, adj. sabbatical. See sahbal.
Sab^isme, sm, (i) the religion of the
Sabeans or Mandeaiis in Babylonia, (2) the
religion of the star-worshippers in Mesopo-
tamia who adopted the name from (i).
Origin uncertain.
Sabine, sf. (Bot.) savin; from L. sabina.
SABLE, sm. sand ; from L. sabulum. For
loss of atonic u see § 51. — Der. sabler,
sablieT, sablihre.
fSable, sm. sable (heraldic), black; in
O. Fr. the sable martin, whose fur is black
in winter. Sable is of Sclav, origin, Russ.
sobol, Polish sobal (§ 29).
SABLER, va. to sand. — Der. ensabler.
SABLEUX, adj. sandy ; from L. sabulosus,
by regular contr. (see § 52) of sabulo-
sus to sab'losus, whence sableux. For
-osus = -e?/ji: see § 229.
SABLI^RE, sf. a sand-pit. See sable.
SABLI^RE, sf. a raising-piece (carpenter's
tool). Origin unknown.
SABLON, sm. sand, lit. large sand ; from L.
sabulonem, by regular contr. (see § 52)
of sabul6nem to sab'lonem. — Der.
sablonner, sablonneux, sablonmer.
SABORD, sm. (Naut.) a port-hole. Origin
unknown.
SABOT, sm. a wooden shoe. Origin unknown.
— Der. sabotsT, sabotler, sabollhxe.
SABOULER, va. to push about. Origin
unknown.
tSabre, sm. a sabre; from Germ, sdbel
(§ 27), by contr. of sdbel to sab' I, whence
sabre (by l = r, see § 157). — Der. sabrer,
sabrem.
tSabretache, sf. a sabretache; from
Germ. sUbeltasche (§ 27).
SAC, sw. a sack; from L. saccus. Forcc = f
see § 129. — Der. sachet, sachet.
SAC, sm. sack, plunder; verbal subst. of
O. Fr. sacquer. Sac is from sacqiier, as
irac from iraquer. The origin of sacquer
is unknown.
+ Saccade, sf. a jerk, shake; introd. in
i6th cent. Origin unknown.
+ Saceager, va. to sack, pillage; from It.
saccheggiare (§ 25), — Der. saccage (verbal
subst.), saccagemeni.
Sacerdoce, *?«. priesthood; from L. sacer-
d o t i u m .
Sacerdotal, adj. sacerdotal ; from L. sacer-
dotalis.
t Sacoche, sf. a saddle-bag; from It. sac-
cocci a (§ 25).
Sacramentel, adj. sacramental ; as if from
a L. sacramentalis*, derived from sacra-
mentum. For French derivatives in -el
see § 191.
Saere, sm. consecration; from L. sacrum.
Sacre, sm. a kind of falcon, falco sacer ;
from Ar. faqr (§ 30).
Sacr6, adj. consecrated, devoted, damned ;
from L. sacratus. For -atus = -e' see
§ 201. — Der. consacre.
Sacreraent, sm. a sacrament ; from L.
sacramentum. For a = e see § 54, 4.
Its doublet is serment, q. v.
Sacrer, va. to consecrate; from L. sacrare.
— Der. consacrer.
Sacrificateur, sm. a sacriiicer; from L.
sacrificatoreni . — Der. sacrificatMxt.
Sacrifice, sm. a sacrifice; from L. sacrifi-
cium.
Sacrifier, va. to sacrifice; from L. sacrifi-
care.
Sacrilege, sm. sacrilege; from L. sacrile-
g i u m .
Sacrilege, a(^". sacrilegious ; from L. sacri-
legus.
f Sacripant, sm. a braggart, swaggerer;
from It. Sacripante (a name in Boiardo's
Orlando Innamorato) (§ 33).
Saeristain, snj a sacristan ; O. Fr. segretain:
as from a supposed L. sacristanus *, from
sacrista *, a sacrist, in charge of the sacred
objects for divine worship (found in an
8th-cent. text), from sacrum. It recovered
its more classical form sacriftain in the
16th cent. For French derivatives in -ain
see § 194.
Sacristie, sf. a sacristy ; from eccles. L.
sacristia*, from sacrista. See sacristaht.
fSafran, sw. saffron; from It. znfferano
(§ 25), which from Ar. zaferdn — Der.
snfraneT.
Safre, adj. gluttonous. Origin unknown.
SAFRE, sm. zaffer, oxyde of cobalt. Origin
unknown.
Sagace, adj. sagacious; from L. sagacem.
Sagacity, s/". sagacity ; from L. sagacita-
tem. For -tatem = -/e' see § 230.
SAGE, adj. wise. Sp. sabio, from L. sapius
(found in Petronius, who uses the compd.
ne-sapius for senseless). Sapius becomes
successively sabius * (for p = b see § ill),
whence Sp. sabio ; then savius (for b = V
see § 113), whence sage. For •vius =
-vjus = -^e, see Hist. Gram. p. 65 and
§ 244. — Der. sog'esse, sage-'itmms.
Sagette, sf. an arrow ; an O. Fr. form,
from L. sagitta. For 1= e see § 72 ; also
written saette in O. Fr. by loss of g, see
§ 131-
350
SA GITTAIRE — SALMIS.
Sagittaire, sm. Sagittarius, an archer ; from
L. Sagittarius.
•tSagOU., sin. sago; of Malay origin,
througli Engl, fago (§ 27).
SagOtlin, sm. a sagoin (kind of ape). Origin
unknown.
SAIE, sf. a sagum (Roman over-cloak) ; from
L. saga*, from sagum. For loss of medial
g see § 131. — Der. soyon.
SAIGNER, vn. to bleed ; from L. sangui-
nara*, found in the Germanic Laws : ' De
ictu nobilis . . . livor et tumor si sangui-
nat' (Lex Saxonum). For loss of atonic
ui see § 52; for a = a« see § 54. — Der.
saign3.nX, saignee (partic. subst.), saigne-
ment, saignexiT, saigneux,
SAILLANT, adj. prominent, salient. See
saillir.
SAILLIE, sf. a projection. See saillir.
SAILLIR, vn. to project; from L. salire.
For ali = a/7/ see § 54, 3; for duplication
of 1 see § 157. — Der. saillie (partic. subst.),
sailhat, assaillir, Iressaillir.
SAIN, sm. lard. The word is now obsolete,
except in its cpd. sain-doux. It. saime,
Prov. sain, sagin, from L. sagimen*, fat,
in medieval Lat. texts ; e. g. ' Qui lardum
prius aliquantulum cum oleribus coctum. et
sagimen faciunt,' from a i 2th-cent. docu-
ment. Sagimen becomes sain : for loss
of medial g see § 1 31 ; for -im.en = -m
see § 226. — Der. sa/«-doux.
SAIN, adj. sound ; from L. sanus. For
-anus = -a(n see § 194. — Der. sain-foin.
SAINDOUX, sm. lard. See sain.
SAINFOIN, sm. (Bot.) sainfoin. See sain
(sm.) and foifi. O. de Serres says that it
was so called because of its fattening
qualities ; Cotgrave, on the other hand,
writes it sainct-foin, cp. Germ, heilig-heu.
SAINT, adj. sainted, holy; from L. sanctus.
For loss of c before t see § 129 ; for & = ai
see § 54,^3.
SAINTETE, sf. sanctity ; from L. sanctita-
tem. For i = e see § 68; for anct =
aint see saint ; for -tatem = -/e see § 230.
SAISIE, sf. an execution (in law). See saisir.
SAISIR, va. to seize; from Low L. sacire*,
in medieval Lat. documents, ' Alterius rem
ad proprietatem sacire,' is found in a
Merov. formula. Sacire is of Germ,
origin (§ 20), O. H. G. sazjan, to place,
whence to occupy, take in possession,
seize. Sacire becomes saisir by a = ai, see
§ 54; and by c = s, see § 1 29. — Der. saisie
(partic, subst.), saisine, ic/'ssissable, sais-
issant, sai'sissement.
SAISISSABLE, adj. seizable. See saistr. — Der.
insaisissable,
SAISON, sf. a season. Sp. sazon, from L.
sationem, properly the sowing-time. ' V^ere
fabis satio,' says Virgil, whence the sense
of a definite part of the year during which
planting and sowing go on. For -atlonem
= -aiion see § 232.
+ Salade, s/", a salad ; from It. salata (the
modern It. word is in-salata) (§ 25). Its 1
doublet is salee. — Der. salad'itx. I
fSalade, sf. a helmet; from It, celata *
(§ 25),
Salaire, sm. a salary; from L. salarium.
Its doublet is saliire. — Der. sn/nrier.
SALAlSON,s/. salting; from L. salationem*,
from saL For -ationem = -a;so« see §
232.
+ Salam.alec, stn. a low bow; phrase
introd. by Eastern travellers. It is the
Ar. salam alaik, health to thee (§ 30),
Salamandre. sf a salamander; from L.
salamandra (found in Pliny),
Salarier, va. to salary, pay wages. See
salaire. — Der, salaria.
SALE, adj. dirty ; of Germ, origin, O. H. G.
salo, dull, thence dirty (§ 20). — Der.
salet6, salk, sa/aud, sallgiud.
fSalep, sm. Salop; introd. by Eastern
travellers. From Ar. tsaleb, a fox (§ 30).
Saler, va. to salt ; from L. salare*, a form 1
of salire, from sal. — Der. sa/ant, saZeur, 1
saUhre, salon, salure, saleron, sa/age, '
SALETE, sf. dirtiness. See sale.
Salin, adj. saline; from L, salinus.
Saline, sf. salt provisions; from L. sali-
nae.
SALIR, va. to dirty. See sale. — Der. salis-
sant, sa/issure.
Salivaire, adj. salivary; from L. sali-
varius.
Salivation, sf salivation; from L. saliva-
tion e m .
Salive, sf saliva; from L. saliva. — Der.
saliver.
SALLE, sf. a hall. O. Fr. sale, It. sala, from
L. sala*, a dwelling in Merov. documents ;
e. g. 'Si quis super aliquem focum in nocte
miserit, ut domum ejus incendat aut salam
suam,' in the Lex Alamannorum, tit. 5,
Sala is of Germ, origin, O. H.G. sal, a
house, hall (§ 20). For duplication of /
see § 157. — Der. salon.
Salmigondis, sm. a salmagundi, hotch-
potch. Origin unknown.
Salmis, tm. a salmi, ragout. Origin un-
known.
SA LOPERIE — SA NS.
35^
SALOPERIE, s/. slovenliness ; from a form
salope, the origin of which is unknown.
Salpetre.sw. saltpetre; from L. sal petrae.
— Der. salpe/rer. saJpetrler, salpetriere.
fSalsepareille, sf. (Bot.) sarsaparilla;
from It. salsapariglia (§ 25).
fSalsifis, sm. (Bot.) salsify, goatsbeard ;
corruption of It. sassefrica (§ 25).
Saltation, sf, a dancing; from L, salta-
tionem.
t Saltirabanque, sm. a mountebank;
from It. saltimbanco (§ 25).
Salubre, adj. healthful ; from L. saluber.
Salubrity, sf. salubrity; from L. salubri-
tatem.
SALUER, va. to salute. Sp. sahidar. It.
sahitare, from L. salutare. For loss of
medial t see § H?-
Salut, sm. safety, salutation; from L, salu-
tem.
Salutaire, adj. salutary; from L. salu-
taris.
Salutation, sf. salutation ; from L. salu-
tationem.
Salvation, sf. salvation; from L. salva-
tionem.
•f* Salve, sf. a salute, salvo; the Lat.
salve.
SAMEDI, sm. Saturday; from L. sabbati
dies, properly the Sabbath day. The word
should be regularly sabedi not samedi, but
the existence of the archaic Lat. form
dubenus by the side of dominus, vouches
for the correctness of this origin : moreover
the It. says sabato, Wallachian semb'ete;
and Prov., reversing the words, says dissapte
(dies sabb'ti*). There was also an in-
termediate form samhbadi.
Sanctification, sf. sanctification ; from L.
sanctificationem.
Sanctifier, va. to sanctify ; from L. sanc-
tificare. — Der. sanctifia.nt.
Sanction, sf. sanction ; from L. sanctio-
nem. — Der. sanclionner.
Sanctuaire, sm. a sanctuary; from L.
sanctuarium.
Sandale, ^m. a sandal; from L. sanda-
lium.
Sandaraque, <if. sandarach (rosin); from
L. sandarac2> (found in Pliny").
SANG, sm. blood; from L. sdnguinem;
for loss of two final atonic syllables see
§§ 50. ."•
SANGLANT, adj. bloody; from L. sangui-
lentus* (found in Scribonius Largus),
by contr. (see § 52) of sanguil^ntus
to sang'lentus, whence sanglant. For
en = n« see § 72, note 4. — Der. tmang-
laiittr.
SANGLE, sf, a strap, band, girth ; formerly
sengle and cengle. It. cinghia, from L.
cingula, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
cingula to cing'la, whence cengle (for
in = «j see § 72, note 4), whence sengle
(forc = s see § 129), whence sangle (for en
= an see § 72, note 4). — Der. sangler
(its doublet is cingler, q.v.), sanglade.
SANGLIER, S7)i. a boar. O. Fr. senglier,
originally pore senglier, from L. singu-
laris (sc. porcus), properly a solitary or
wild pig. The five-year- old boar is called
in Fr. solitaire, because he lives alone.
Similarly in Gr. ixovios is used for a boar.
Senglier is originally, in the phrase pore
senglier, a simple adj. signifying solitary;
later, the epithet ejected the subst., and
sanglier remained in the sense of the L.
aper. Besides, the adj. singularis is
seen to have already taken the sense of
' a boar ' in medieval Lat. texts ; e. g. ' Ecce
immaniss'mus singularis de sylva egressus'
(Vita S. Odonis, lib. 2). Singularis,
contrd. regularly (see § 52) to sing'laris,
gives O. Fr. senglier. For -oris = -ier see
§ 198; ioT ii\. = en = an, see dimanche and
§ 72, note 4. Sanglier is a doublet of
singidier, q.v.
SANGLOTER, vn. to sob ; from L. singul-
tare. For u = o see § 97; for the meta-
tl'.esis of ol to lo see pupitre and Hist.
Gram. p. 77; for in = a« see dimanche
and § 72, note 4. — Der. sanglot (verbal
subst.).
SANGSUE, sf. a leech ; from L. sanguisuga,
by contr. (see § 52) of sanguisuga to
sang^suga, whence sangsue. For loss of
medial g see § 132.
Sanguin, adj. sanguine; from L. sangui-
neus.— Der. sanguine.
Sanguinaire, adj. sanguinary ; from L.
sanguinarius.
Sanguinolent, adj, sanguineous ; from L.
sanguinolentus.
Sanh6drin, sm. the Sanhedrim ; from Gr.
avvfSpiov (§ 21).
Sanie, sf, sanies; from L. saniem. — Der.
sanienx.
tSanitaire, adj. sanitary; introd. from
Engl, sanitary (§ 27).
SANS, prep, without ; formerly sens, from L.
sine. For in = e« = an see dimanche and
§ 72, note 4 J for addition of s see Hist.
Gram. p. 80 : it should be added that there
was a barbarous L. form sinis*. In the
35^
SA NSONNE T — SA S.
phrase sens dessus dessous, sens is not the
original word, but a corruption of e'en', in
the middle ages the phrase was not sens
dessus dessous, but e'en dessus dessous, i. e.
that which is above is put below.
SANSONNET, sm. a starling; of hist, origin
(see § 33), dim. of Sanson, common form
of Samson: for in = n see § 160. We
know how often birds have been designated
by the names of men, as for the sparrow
pierrot (dim. of Pierre), for the parroqiiet
Jacqiiol (dim. of Jacques), etc., see § 14.
SANTE, sf. health ; from L, sanitatem, by
regular contr. (see § 52) of sanitatem to
san'tatem. For -tatem = -<e' see § 230.
fSantaline, sf. (Chem.) santaline; dim.
of saiital, a Malay kind of wood, Malay
tsendana (§ 31).
Santon, sm. a Santon, Mahometan monk ;
from Sp. sanlon, a hypocrite (§ 26),
SANVE, sf. the charlock ; from L. sinapi.
The Gr. accent {crLvain) has here supilanted
the Lat. accent (sinapi). This word is
then contrd. (see § 51) to sin'pi, whence
O. Fr. senve. See also senevi. For p = i;
see § 1 1 1 ; for in = era = an see § 72, note 4 ;
wher.ce sanvc.
•|" S a p aj O U, sm. a kind of monkey; of
American origin, from Braz. cayouvassou
(§ 32).
SAFE, sf. a pick, sap (military); from L.
sappa*, a pick, in Isidore of Seville. For
pp=/) see chape. — Der. saptr, sapeui.
SAPEUR, sm. a sapper. See sape.
Saphique, adj. sapphic (of verse); from
L. sapphicus.
Saphir, sm. a sapphire; from L. sapphirns.
— Der. saphir'me.
Sapide, adj. sapid, savoury; from L.
sapidus. Its doublet is -sade in maussade,
q.v. — Der. insipide.
Sapience, sf. sapience, wisdom ; from L.
sapientia. For -tia = -ce see § 244.
SAPIN, sm. a spruce fir; from L. sapinus.
— Der. sapimere.
Saponaire, sf. (Bot.) soapwort ; as if from
asvipposed L, saponaris*, from saponem.
For French derivatives in -aire see § 197,
note I. Its doublet is savotutiere, q. v.
fSarabande, sf. a saraband (dance);
from Sp. zarabanda (§ 25).
fSarbaeane, 5/". a pea-shooter, air-cane;
from It. cerboHana (§ 25), which from Ar.
zabatdna. For /=c see craindre.
Sarcasme, sm. a sarcasm; from L. sar-
casmus (so used in Quintilian). — Der.
sarcas tique.
Sarcastique, adj. sarcastic ; from Gr. aap-
KaariKus.
SARCELLE, sf. a teal; formerly sercelle,
originnlly cercele, from L. querquedula.
For qu = c see car, whence cercedula*.
Cercedula, regularly contrd. (see § 51)
to cerced'la, becomes cercelle (for dl = //
see § 168), then sercelle (for soft c = s see
§ 129), then sarcelle (for e = n see amender),
Snrcelle is a doublet of cercelle, q. v.
SARCLER, va. to weed ; from L. sarcu-
lare. By regular loss of u (see § 52)
sarciiMre becomes sarc'lare, whence
sarcler. — Der. sarchge, sarcleur, sarclok,
sarclure.
Sarcologie, sf. sarcology ; from Gr. aap^
and \6yos.
Sarcophage, sm. a sarcophagus ; from Gr.
oapKofdyos. Its doublet is cerceuil, q.v.
SARDINF;, sf. a sardine, pilchard; from L.
sardina (in Columella). For persistence
of the Gr. accent {aapSivTj) cp. sanve.
SARDOINE, sf. a sardonyx; from L. sar-
donyx. For o = oi see § 84 ; the loss of
final X is unusual.
Sardonique, m. adj. sardonic, used only
with the sm. m; from Gr. aapZuvios (sc.
7('A.a)s), a convulsive laugh caused, as the
Greeks held, by a Sardinian weed.
+ Sarigue, sm. an opossum ; of American
origin, Brazilian farigneia (§ 32).
SARMENT, sm. a vine shoot; from L. sar-
mentum.
Sarmenteux, 0(^7. (Bot.) sarmentous; from
L. sarmentosus. For -os\is = -eux see
§ 229.^
Sarrasin, sm. buckwheat; originally from
Africa, whence its name of 'Saracen'
(§ 3.^).
SARRAU, sm. a smock-frock. Origin un-
known .
SARRIETTE. sf. (Bot.) savory; dim. of
sarrie*. For dim. in ette see § 281.
Sarrie*, Prov. sadreia. It. santoreggia, is
from L, satureia. Satureia, regularly
contrd. (see § 52) to sat'reia, becomes
sarrie. For tr = rr see § 16S; for e = «
see § 59.
SAS, sm. a sieve. O. Fr. saas, originally seas,
Sp. sedaza, Neapolitan setaccio, from L.
setaceum, der. from seta. Setaceum,
by eu = iu (see abreger), becomes seta-
cium (found in a medieval Lat. glossary:
'Setacius instrumentum purgandi farinam;
Setaciare farinam purgare '), thence seda-
cium; for t = d see § 117. Sedacium
is found (9th cent.) in the Glosses of
SASSAFRAS — SA UTER,
35^
Schlestadt. Sedacium, by losing its me-
dial d (see § 120) and by soft c=s (see
§ 1 29), becomes O. Fr. seas, whence later
saas, afterwards contrd. to sas: for ea = aa
= a see ng^e. — Der. snsser, resasser.
t Sassafras, sm. (Bot.) sassafras; from
Port, sassafraz (§ 26).
SASSE, 5/! a scoop, shovel. Origin unknown.
SASSF^R, va. to bolt, sift. See sas. — Der.
resasser.
Satan, sm. Satan; from L, Satanas. — Der.
safamque.
Satellite, s/n. a satellite; from L. satelli-
tem.
Satiet6, s/. satiety ; from L. satietatem.
Satin, sm. satin. Origin uncertain. See
Littre, and Appendix of words of oriental
origin, by M. Duvic. — Der. satirieT.sa/iucLge.
Satire, sf. a satire; from L. satira.
Satirique, adj. satirical; from L. satiri-
cus.
Satisfaction, sf. satisfaction; from L.
satisfactionem.
Satisfaire, va. to satisfy; from L. satis-
facere. For {a.cGve =/aire see /aire.
Satisfaisant, adj. satisfying; pres. partic.
of satisfaire.
Satrape, sm. a satrap; from L. satrapa.
Satrapie, «/". satrapy; from L. satrapia.
Saturation, sf. saturation; from L. satu-
rationem.
Saturer, va. to saturate; from L. satu-
rare.
Saturnales, sf. pi. saturnalia ; from L.
saturnalia, feasts in honour of Saturn.
Saturne, sm. Saturn; from L. Saturnus.
Satyre, sm. a satyr; from L, satyrus.
Satyrique, ac^'. satiric ; from L..satyricus.
SAUCE, sf. sauce. It. salsa, from L. salsa *,
a seasoning of salt and spices, in medieval
Lat. texts: 'Salvia, serpillum, piper, allia,
sal, petrosillum. His bona fit salsa, vel
fit sententia falsa,' from an old Lat. poem.
Salsa is a Class. Lat. adj., used in this
sense from the salt which, with spice, is
the base of the seasoning. Salsa becomes
sauce: for sl^au see § 157; for soft s = c
see § 129. — Der. saucer, sauciere.
SAUCISSE, sf. a sausage. It. salciccia, from
L. salsicia*, in medieval Lat. texts. Sal-
sicia is from salsus : ' Salsa intestina
hirci,' is found in Acronius, one of the
Scholiasts of Horace. Salsicia, found in
several very ancient glossaries, changes
soft s to c, see § 129: ' Lucanica, genus
cibi, ut dicunt salcitia,' says a medieval
Lat. author. Salcitia becomes saucisse :
for al = au see § 157; for -tia = -sse see
§ 24^'. — Der. saucisson.
SAUF, adj. safe ; from L. salvTis. For al
= au see § i,S7; for v=f see § 142. —
Der. srt?//^conduit, sauvegarde (see garde).
SAUGE, s/. (Bot.) sage. It. salvia, from L.
salvia. For al = fl!< see § 157; for -via
= -ge see § 141 and § 244. Its doublet is
salvia, q.v.
SAUGRENU, adj. ridiculous; from a form
salgrenu*, conipd. of sal and grenu, lit,
large-grained salt. See sel and grenu.
SAULE, sm. a willow ; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. sala *, contr. of salaha (§ 20),
For Germanic a=au see gaule.
SAUMATRE, fl<f;. briny; formerly saumastre.
It. salmastro, from L. salmastrum *, der.
from sal. For loss of s see § 148 ; for
s\ = au see § 157.
SAUMON, sm. a silnion. It. salamone, from
L. salmonem. For al = au see § 157. — •
Der. saumon&, saumone^u.
SAUMURE, sf. brine. Sp. salmuera, conipd.
of L. sal and muria. For al = a;/ see
§ i?7-
SAUNER, vn. to make salt ; from L. sali-
nare, der. from salinum, by regular
contr. (see § 52) of salinare to sal'nare,
whence sauner. For al — au see § 157. —
Der. saunage.
SAUNIER, fm. a salter, saltmaker; from L.
salinarius, by regular contr. (see § 52)
of salinarius to sal'narius, whence
saunier. For al = a;/ see § 1 57 ; for -arius
= -ier see § 198. — Der. sauniere, saunerie.
SAUPiQUET, sm. a pungent sauce ; from
O. Fr. verb saupiquer, Sp. salpicar, conipd.
of iau (which from L. sal; for al = a!^ see
§ 157) and oi piquer, q.v.
SAUPOUDRER, va. to salt, powder with
salt; Wi. poudrer de sel. Sau-poudrer is a
compd. of sau (which from L. sal; for
aX = au see § 157) and oi poudrer, q.v.
SAUR, adj. dried, brownish red ; as in kareng
saur, etc. Saur is of Germ, origin, Neth.
soar (§ 27). — Der. sattrer, sauret,
Saurien, adj. saurian ; from Gr. aavpos.
SAUSSAIE, sf. a willow-ground; from L.
saliceta* (neut. pi. of salicetum, treated
as if it were fem.sing., see § 211), by regular
contr. (see § 52) to sal'ceta, whence
saussaie. For al = au see § 157; for
c = ss see amilie ; for -eta = -qy= -a/e see
§ 211.
SAUT, sm. a leap ; from L. saltus. For
&\ = au see § 157.
SAUTER, v'l. to leap. It. saltare, from L.
A a
354
SA UTERELLE — SCELLER.
saltare. For al = au see § 157. — Der.
sauti (partic. subst), sau!euT, sa/iion, saut-
iller, Tessauter, saulereWe.
SAUTERELLE, sf. a grasshopper. See sauter.
Its doublet is saltarelle, q. v.
SAUTILLER, vn. to hop, skip. See sauter.
— Der. sautillant, sautillement.
SAUVAGE, adj. wild. O. Fr. salvage, Prov.
salvatge, from L. silvaticus (found in
Pliny). For i = a see balance, whence
salvaticus, found in 7th cent, in Merov.
documents: we see in the LexBajuwariorum,
tit. XX. § 6, ' De his quidem avibus, quae de
salvatieis per documenta humana domes-
ticantur industria.' The Glosses of Reiche-
nau (8th cent.) gives us ' Aper salvaticus
porcus.' Salvaticus becomes salvage (for
-aticus=-a^e see § 201), then sauvage
(for al = au see § 157). — Der. sanvag<iut,
sauvageon, saiivagm, sauvagmt.
SAUVEGARDE, sf. a safeguard. See saiif
and garde.
SAUVER, va. to save. It. salvare, from L.
salvare. For al = a« see § 157. — Der.
sauvetev (whence sauveXzgi:').
SAUVETAGE, sm. salvage. See sauver.
SAUVETEUR, sm. a salvor. See sauver.
SAUVEUR, sm. a saviour, deliverer. Port.
Salvador, It. salvadore, from L. salva-
torem. For -atorem = -cur see § 228;
for al = au see § 157.
i"Savane, sf. a savannah. The Sp. sdbana
(§ 26).
SAVANT, adj. learned ; sm. a learned person;
pres. partic. of savoir, q. v. — Der. savant-
asse.
•\ S av ate, sf. an old shoe ; from It. ciahatla,
ciavatta (§ 25). — Der. savahtx, savater,
savatene.
SAVEUR, sf. a savour, relish. Sp. sabor, It.
sapore, from L. saporem. For p = 1/ see
§ III ; for -oreni = -e«r see § 228. — Der.
savourer, savoureux.
SAVOIR, vn. to know. Sp. saber. It. sapere,
from L. sapere. For change of quantity
from sapere to sapere, see Hist. Gram.
p. 133. Sapere becomes savoir by p = i/
(see § III), and by -^re = -o/r (see § 263).
— Der. savoir (verbal subst.), savo/'r-faire,
savoir-vhixe, sai/ant (q. v.).
SAVON, sm. soap ; from L. saponem. For
p = v see § 1 1 1 . — Der. savonnti, safo/znette.
SAVONNER, va. to soap. See savon. — Der.
sai/onnage, savownerie, savonnxtr, savon-
neux.
SAVOURER, va. to savour, relish. See
saveur. — Der. savouremtnt.
SAVOUREUX, adj. savoury. See saveur,
Saxatile, adj. saxatile (belonging to rocks);
from L. saxatilis.
Saxifrage, sf. saxifrage; from L. saxi-
fraga.
SAYON, sm. a great coat. See sale.
"t" Sbir e, sm. a sbirro, officer of justice ; from
It. sbirro (§ 25).
Scabieuse, sf. (Bot.) the scabious ; from
L. scabiosa, der. from scabies, lit. that
which cures the scab, as was believed. For
-osa = -euse see § 229.
Scabieux, adj. scabious; from L. scabi-
osus. For -osus = -enx see § 229.
SeabreUX, adj. rugged, rough ; from L.
scabrosus. For -osvLS=-e!ix see § 229.
Scalane, adj. scalene ; from Gr. aKaKt]-
v6s.
Scalpel, sm. (Surg.) a scalpei; from L.
s c a 1 p e 1 1 u m .
t Scalper, va. to scalp; from Engl, to
scalp (§ 28).
Searamon^e, sf. (Bot.) scammonyj fron)
L. scammonea.
Scandale, sm. a scandal; from L. scan-
dalum. Its doublet is esclandre, q.v.
Scandaliser, va. to scandalise; from L.
scandalizare (in Tertullian).
Scander, va. to scan; from L. scandere.
Scaphandre, sm. a cork-jacket ; from Gr.
aKCKpT] and dvrip, dvSpus.
Scapulaire, sm. a scapulary (cloak over
the shoulders); from L. scapularium *,
found in Low Lat., der. from scapula.
Scarab6e, sm. a beetle; from L. scara-
baeus.
Scare, sm. (Ichth.) a scar (a sea-fish) ; from
L. scarus.
Scarification, sf. scarification ; from L.
scarificationem.
Scarifier, va. to scarify, cup; from L.
scarificare.
fScarlatine, adj. of scarlet colour; sf.
scarlatina; from It. scarlattina, dim. of
scarlatto, scarlet (§ 25). A Neapolitan
physician (a. d. 1553) first gave this name
to the disease.
SCEAU, sm. a seal ; formerly seel, It. sigillo,
from L. sigillum. Sigillum, losing its
medial g (see § 131), and by i = e (see
§ 72), becomes O. Fr. seel, which after-
wards became seel by adding a c, whence
sceaw, for el = eau see § 157. — Der. sceller
(from O. Fr. seel).
Sc616rat, 5OT. a profligate; from L. scele-
ratus. — Der. sceleratesse.
SCELLER, va. to seal. See sceau. — Der.
SC^NE — s£bACE,
355
fcelle (partic. subst.), scellemeut, scelltur,
dL'sceller.
Scdne, sf. a scene ; from L. seen a.
Seenique. adj. scenic; from L. scenicus.
Sceptique, adj. sceptical; from L. scep-
ticus (found in Quintilian). — Der. sceptic-
isms.
Sceptre, sm. a sceptre ; from L. sceptrum.
t Sehabraque, sf. shabrack (cavalry
officer's horse-clothing). See chahraque.
tSehako. See s^ato.
tSchall. See ckiile.
fSchelling, sm. a shilling; from Engl.
shilling (§ 28).
Schismatique, adj. schismatic; from L.
schismaticus * (found in S. Augustine).
Sehisme, sm. a schism ; from L. schisma.
Sehiste, stn. schist, clayslate ; from L.
schistos (found in Pliny, and simply the
Gr. (TxicTTos in Latin letters). Its doublet
is zeste. — Der. schisleux,
+ Schlague, sf. military flogging; from
Germ, schlag (§ 27).
Sciatique, sf. (Med.) sciatica ; corruption
of L. ischiadicus (found in Pliny).
SCIE, sf. a saw. See scier.
Sciemment, adv. knowingly, wittingly;
for scientmenl* (see abondamment). It.
scientemente. Scientmenl* is compd. of
scient, from L. scientem and -meat, see
§ 225.
Science, sf. science; from L. scientia.
For -tia = -ce see § 244. — Der. scienxX'nqae.
SCIER, va. to saw. O. Fr. seer, saier, scrir,
sier, It. segare. from L. secare. Seeare,
by loss of medial c (see § 129), and by
e = / (see § 58), becomes O. Fr. sier,
whence scier, by the addition of c. — Der.
scie (verbal subst.), sc/age, s^'erie, sc/eur
(its doublet is secateur), secure.
Scille, sf. a squill; from L. scilla.
Seinder, va. to cleave; from L. scindere.
Scintillation, sf. a scintillation; from L.
scintillationem.
Scintiller, vn. to sparkle; from L. scin-
tillare. Its doublet is etiticeler, q.v.
SCION, sm. a scion; der. from scier, q.v.
Scissile, adj. scissile, cleavable ; from L.
scissilis.
Scission, sf. scission, cleavage ; from L.
scissionem . — Der. scissionnAxxe.
Scissure, sf. (Anat.) a scissure; from L.
scissura.
Scl6rotique, adj. (Anat.) sclerotic; from
Gr. aicKrjpus {a/cXTjpwTiKos).
Scolaire, adj. relating to schools ; from L.
scholaris. Its doublet is ecolier, q.v.
Scolastique, adj. scholastic; from L. scho-
lasticus.
Scholastique, ./. scholasticism; from L.
scholastica (a declamation in Seneca).
Scolastique, sm. a schoolman ; from L.
scholasticus.
Scoliaste, sm. a scholiast ; from Gr. ax<^-
\ia<TTT]S.
Scolie, sm. a scholium, note ; from Gr.
axo^iov.
Scolopendre, sf. (Bot.) scolopendra, harts-
tongue ; from L. scolopendra (found in
Pliny).
Scombre.sm. a mackerel; from L. scomber.
fScorbut, sm. scurvy; in 17th cent.
scurbut : of Dutch origin, Neth. scorbuiit
(§ 27)- — Der. scorbut\que.
Scorie, .«/. scoria; from L. scoria (found
in Pliny). — Der. scor/fier.
Scorpion, sm. a scorpion; from L. Scor-
pio n e m .
tSeorsonSre, sf. (Bot.) scorsonera ;
from It. scorzonera (§ 25).
Scribe, s/n. a scribe; from L. scriba.
Scrofules, sf pi. scrofula; from L. scro-
fulae. Its doublet is ^crouelle, q.v. — Der.
scrofiileux, scrofuhhc.
Scrupule, sw. a scruple; from L. scrupulus.
Scrupuleux, adj. scrupulous ; from L.
scrupulosus.
Scrutateur, sm. an investigator ; from L.
scrutatorem.
Scruter, va. to explore, scrutinise; from L.
scrutari.
Scrutin, sm. a ballot; from L. scruti-
nium.
Sculpter, va. to sculpture; from L. sculp-
tare *, from sculpt us, p. p. of sculp ere.
Sculpteur, sm. a sculptor; from L. sculp-
torem.
Sculpture, .y*". sculpture; fromL. sculptura.
SE, reflex, pron. s. pi. self; from L. se.
SEANCE, sf. a seat, sitting. See scant.
SEANT, pres. part, sitting ; from L. seden-
tera, sitting, whence resident, as in la cour
royale scant a Paris. Sedentem becomes
seant: for loss of d see § I20; for
-entem = -a«/ see § 192. — Der. scant
(sm.), seance.
SEAU, S771. a bucket ; formerly seel, Milanese
sidell, from L. sitellus *, a supposed form
of sitella, a vessel, found in Cicero.
Sitellus, by losing medial t (see § 117),
and by i = e (see § 68), becomes seel, then
seau. For -el = -eau see § 282. The form
seille (q. v.) comes from situla.
S6bac6, adj. sebaceous ; from L. sebaceus.
A a 2
356
SEbESTE — SEIGLE.
S6beste, sf. the fruit of an Egyptian plum-
tree; from Ar. sebestan (§ 30).
Sebile, sf. a wooden bowl. Origin un-
known.
SEC, adj. dry; from L. siccus. For i = c
see § 72 ; for CQ = c see § 129. The fern.
secke represents L. sicca. For i = e see
§ 72 ; for cc = cA see acheter. — Der.
s/cheresse.
Seeable, adj. scissile; from L. secabilis.
Seeante, s.f. (Geom.) a secant ; from L.
secantem. Its doublet is sciante, q.v.
Secentiste, sm. a i6th-cent. writer or artist;
from It. seicentista (§ 25).
SECHE, sf. a cuttle-fish. It. sepia, from L.
sepia. For -pia = -cAe see Hist. Gram,
pp. 65, 66, and § 244. Its doublet is
seiche, q.v.
SECHER, va. to dry; from L. siccare. For
i = e see § 72; for cc = cA see acheter. —
Der. secho\T.
SECHERESSE, sf. dryness. See sec.
Second, adj. second; from L. secundus.
For u = o see § 98. — Der. seconde.
Secondaire, adj. secondary ; from L.
secundari us. — Der. secondairement.
Seconder, va. to second; from L. secun-
dare.
SECOUER, va. to shake off; O.Fr. secourre,
from L. succutere. The O. Fr. secourre,
secorre, is regularly formed ; secouer is
irregular, and supposes either an alteration
(Littr(5) of secouir into secouer, or an un-
known L. form, such as succutare*. For
loss oft see § 117 ; for u = e see secourir ;
for VL = ou see § 90. — Der. secouement.
SECOURIR, va. to succour ; from L. suc-
currere. The change from u to e was
r.ot the original French form, but came in,
in the 12th cent, as is seen by the O.Fr.
succurrir then existing; cp. cha/eler from
capulare, through a form capellare * ;
for currere = co!/r/r see courir. — Der.se-
cours (L. succursus* from succurrere;
for cursus = cours see course), seco;^rable.
SECOURS, sm. help. See secourir.
SECOUSSE, sf. a shaking, concussion ; from
L, succussa*, partic. subst , act of shak-
ing, der. from succussus, p.p. of suc-
cutere. For su = se see secourir; for
VL = ou see § 97.
Secret, adj. secret ; from L. secretus.
Secret, sm. a secret; from L. secretum. —
Der. secrt'i^ire.
Secretaire, sm. a secretary. See secret. —
Der. secretnr'mt, secretaireue.
Secreter, va. to secrete; from L. secre-
tare*, der. from secretus, p.p. of secer-
nere. — Der. secreteur, secretoire.
Secretion, sf. a secretion; from L. secre-
tionem.
Sectateur, sm. a votary; from L. sec-
tatorem.
Secte, sf. a sect; from L. secta. — Der.
sec/aire.
Secteur, sm. (Geom.) a sector ; from L.
sectorem.
Section, sf. a section ; from L. sec-
tionem.
S6culaire, adj. secular (that which comes
once in 100 years); from L. saecularis.
Its doublet is seculier, q. v.
S6culariser, va to secularise; from L.
saecularis (in sense of worldly, given to
this word by the ecclesiastics) ; see seculier.
— Der. secularisation.
S6culier, adj. secular; from L. saecularis,
from saeculum. For •aris = -ier see
§ 198. Its doublet is secidaire, q. v.
S6curit6, sf. security; from L. secnri-
tatem. Its doublet is surete, q. v.
Sedatif, adj. sedative ; as if from a supposed
L. sedativus*, der. from sedatus. For
Fr. derivatives in -//"see § 223.
S6dentaire, adj. sedentary ; from L. seden-
tarius.
sediment, sm. a sediment; from L. sedi-
mentum.
Seditieux, adj. seditious ; from L. sedi-
tiosus.
sedition, sf. sedition; from L. sedi-
tionem.
Seducteur, sm. a seducer; from L. se-
duct or em.
seduction, sf. seduction; from L. seduc-
tionem.
SEliUlRE, va. to seduce; from L. seducere
(found in Tertullian). For ducere =
duc're see § 51; for cr = ir see § 1 29. —
Der. seduiszut.
SEDUISANT, adj. seductive. See seduire.
Segment, sm. a segment ; from L. seg-
mentum.
Segregation, sf. segregation ; from L.
segregationem.
SEICHE, sf. a cuttle-fish. See its doublet
seche. For e = ei see § 61.
Seide, sm. a fanatical assassin ; of hist.
origin, see § 33 note i ; from Ar. Zeid,
the name of one of Mahomet's freedmen.
SEIGLE, sm. rye. Pro v. seguel. It. segale,
from L. secale (in Pliny). By an unusual
displacement of the Lat. accent, secale
becomes seoale in vulgar Lat, Secale, by
SEIGNE VR — SEMBLER .
c = g (see § I29\ becomes segale in
8th cent, in a Capitulary of Charlemagne.
Segale, by e = i (see § 59), becomes
sigale, found in a text of a.d. 794: 'De
modio sigali denarii 3.' Sigale, losing
its now atonic penult, a (see § 51), is
contrd. to sig'le, whence selgle. For i = ei
see § 74.
SEIGNEUR, sm. a lord. Sp. seTcor, from L.
seniorem, an old man, whence sense of
master, lord ( = dominus'), in medieval
Lat. texts ; e. g. ' Et mandat vobis noster
senior, quia si aliquis de vobis talis est, cui
luus senioratus non placet, et illi simulat, ut
ad alium seniorem melius,' from a Capitu-
lary of Charles the Bald. Seniorem be-
comes seigneur : for e = ei see §61; for
ni = ^« see § 244 and aragne ; for o=ett
see § 79. The nom. senior, regularly
contrd. (see § 50) to sen'r, becomes by
iiv = ndr (see Hist. Gram. p. 73) sendre,
found in the 9th cent., ' Carlos meos sen-
dra' = ' Karolus meus senior' in the
Oaths of A.D. 842. As prensus becomes
successively prins, and then pris, so sendre
was successively sindre *, sidre *, sire. For
e = I see § 59 ; for loss of n see § i (13 ; for
dr = rr = r see § 168. Seigneur is a
doublet of sieur, q. v. — Der. seigneurit,
seigneurial,
SEIGNEURIE, sf. a lordship; der. from
seigneur, q. v,
SEILLE, sf. a pail, bucketful. It. secchia,
from L. situla, by regular contr. (see § 51)
of situla to sit'la, whence siela, by an
euphonic change, found also in Lat. veclus
for vet'Ius* (see vieux). Sicla is not an
imaginary form ; it is found in this sense in
Carolingian texts : ' Servi Ecclesiae tributa
legitima reddant xv siclas de cervisia'
(Lex Alamannorum, tit. 22). For -icla =
•eille see § 257.
SEIN, sm. a bosom ; from L. sinus. For
i = ei see § 70.
SEINE, sf. a drag-net ; formerly se'ine. It.
sagenna, from L. sagena (found in Ulpian).
By e = i (see § 59) sagena becomes
sagina: ' Barcae . . . grandesque saginae'
in a medieval Lat. document. Sagina
losing medial g (see §131) becomes O. Fr.
seme; for & = e see § 54: seine later be-
comes seine; cp. relne, reine,
SEING, sm. a signature. It. segno, from L.
signum. For gn = «^ see etang and Hist.
Gram. p. 77; for i = ei see § 74. Its
doublet is signe, q. v.
SEIZE, ady. sixteen; from L. sodecim. For
357
s6decim = sed'cim see § 51 ; for loss of
d see § 120; for e = ei see § 66.— Der.
^seizxhme.
SEJOUR, sm. a stay, sojourn. See sejmtrner.
SEJOURNER, vn. to sojourn, remain. O. Fr.
stirjnrner, sojourner, Prov. sojornar. It. sog-
giornare, from a supposed L. subdiur-
nare*, compd. of diurnare, to stay long.
By loss of b (see § 113), by diurnare =
journer (see jour), and by u = o (see § 97)
subdiumare becomes sojourner, whence
sojourner (by o = e, see je). Litire, how-
ever, prefers a similarly supposed form
superdiurnare *, to wait over the day. —
Der. sejour (verbal subst.).
SEL, S7n. salt; from L. sal. For a = e see
§ 54-
S61enite, sm. (Chem.) selenite; from L.
selenites. — Der. seleniteax,
S61enographie, sf. (Astron.) selenography;
from Gr. fffXr/vrj and ypdcpetv. — Der. seleno-
grapkique.
SELLE, sf. a saddle; from L. sella (a seat,
also a saddle in the Theodosian Code). —
Der. sellelte, seller.
SELLER, va. to saddle. See seUe.—B.T.
sellerie, sellkr, desseller.
SELLETTE, sf. a stool. See selle.
SELON, prep, according to. Origin uncertain ;
either through a form seon from secundum,
or through O. Fr. sslonc, solonc, sidunc,
sullunc, from L. sublongum*, properly
near, 'along-of,' as in O. Fr. : passer selon
Mie lour, says a Fr. document of the 12th
cent. Sublongum, by bl = // (§ 168),
gives O. Fr. sullonc, whence solonc (for u = o
see § 97), whence selonc (for o = e seeje).
SEMAILLES, sf. pi. seed-time. Prov. se-
inenalha, from L. seminalia, sown land,
by regular contr. (see § 52) of semi-
nOia to sem'nalia, whence semailles.
For mn = ni see § 163; for -alia = -n!V/e
see § 278.
SEMAINE, sf. a week; in 13th cent, sepmaine,
in the Roman de la Rose, Prov. setmana.
It. settimana, from L. ssptimana (found
in the Theodosian Code), by regular contr.
(see § 52) of septim^na to sept'mana,
whence semaine. For loss of t between
two consonants see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ;
for pm = »i see §111; for -ana = -a!«e
see § 194.
Semaphore, sm. a semaphore ; fashioned
out of Gr. arjfxa and tpopos.
SEMBLABLE, adj. like. See semhler.
SEMBLANT, sm. a seeming. See sembler.
SEMBLER, vn. to seem, resemble; from L.
35^
SEMELLE — SENS UA LITE.
simulare, which signifies to seem in Caro-
Lngian texts, e. g, ' Ut ille possit res de sua
ecclesia ordinare, et illi liceat, sicut ei simu-
laverit, disponere' in a letter of Hincniar,
A.D. 874. For sim'lare, by loss of atonic
u, see § 52 ; for intercalation of b see Hist.
Gram. p. 73; for i = e see § 72. — Der.
sembhnt (partic. subst.), sembhh\e, Tesse77i-
bier. dis'em6/able, dissf7«Wance.
SEMELLE, sf. a sole (of boot). Origin un-
known.— Der. ressemeleT.
SEMENCE, sf. seed; from L. sementia*,
found (8th cent.) in the Capitularies of
Charlemagne. Sementia is from se-
men. For •tia = -ce see § 244. — Der.
ensemenctT.
SEMER, va. to sow. Prov. semnar. It. semi-
nare, from L. seminare, by regular contr.
(see § 52) of semindre to sem'nare,
whence semer. For mn = w see § 163. —
Der. s^meur, senui, semo\r, pivseiner.
Seniestre, sw. a half-year ; from L. se-
mestris. — Der. se)Hestr[e\, semeslrier.
+ Semi, adj. half, semi-; from L. semis.
SEMILLANT, adj. brisk, lively; of Celtic
origin, being derived from a root se7n*,
Kymr. sim, light, brisk. For e = » see
§ 68.
Serainaire, sm. a seminary; from L. semi-
nar ium. — Der. seW«ariste.
SEMIS, sm. a seed-plot. See semer.
SEMONCE, sf. an invitation, reprimand. See
semondre. — Der. semonctz.
SEMONDRE, vn. to summon, invite; from L.
submonere, to inform, in Tertiillian, to
summon, in medieval Lat. texts. Submo-
nere by bm = mm (see § 168) becomes
summonere : cp. submoveo, sum-
moveo. Summonere, by change of ac-
cent to summonere (see Hist. Gram.
P- I33)> antl by regular contr. (see § 51),
becomes summon're, whence semo7idre.
For u = o = e see secouer, and for nr =
ndr see Hist. Gram. p. 73. — Der. se/nOTice
(for semonse : for s = c see sauce. Se77io7ise
is the fem. form of O. Fr. semoTis, from
L. summonitus, p. p. of summonere.
Summonitus, regularly contrd., see § 51,
to summon'tus, becomes semons: for
\x = o = e see secouer).
+ Semoule, .«/". semolina; from It. sewo/a
(§ 25).
Sempiternel, adj. eternal ; as if from a
L. sempiternalis *, from sempiternus.
S6nat, sm. a senate; from L. senatus.
Senateur, sm. a senator; from L. senator-
em. — Der. senalorhl.
S§natus-eonsulte, sm. a senatus-consul-
tum ; from L. senatus consultum.
i"Senau, sm. a 'snow' (two-masted Dutch
vessel) ; of Dutch origin, like many other
naval terms, Dutch snaauw (§ 27).
+ S6116, sm. senna; of Oriental origin, like
many other names of medicinal herbs, Ar.
^saria (§ 30).
SENECHAL, sm. a seneschal ; formerly se-
neschal, Prov. seTiescal, It. sitiiscalco, from
Merov. L. seniscalcus, an overseer; 'Si
alicujus seniscalcus, qui servus est, et
dominus ejus XII vassos infra domum
habet, occisus fuerit' (Lex Aiamannorum,
79, 3). Seniscalcus is of Germ, origin,
from a form siniscalc*, properly the oldest
of the slaves or servants (§ 20). For i=e
see § 72; for c = c^ see §126; for loss
of s see § 148 ; for loss of final c see § 1 29.
— Der. 5e«e'cAaussee (from shu'chal : cp.
marechaussee from mnrechal. It. senis-
calchia ; Prov. seuescalcia ; for loss of s see
§ 1 48 ; for al = au see §157; for c = cA
see §126; for soft c = s5 see § 129).
SENECHAUSSEE, sf. a seneschal's jurisdic-
tion. See shiechal.
SENE9ON, sm. (Bot.) groundsel; from L.
senecionem (found in Pliny). For -cio-
nem = -fo/j see § 232.
SENESTRE, adj. left, sinister; from L. sinis-
trum. For i = « see § 72. Its doublet is
sinislre, q. v.
SENEVE, sm. (Bot.) charlock. It. senape, from
L. sinapi. For i = c see § 68 ; for a = e see
§ 54 ; for p = i/ see § III. See sa7ive.
Senile, adj. senile; from L. senilis.
S6niorat, sm. seniority (in a family) ; from
late L. senioratus*.
SENNE. See seine,
SENS, sm. sense; from L. sensus. — Der.
sf/isitif, 5«jsitive.
Sensation, .^f. sensation; from L. sensati-
onem*, der. from sensare*. See sense.
Sens6, adj. sensible; from L. sensatus*
(found in Firmicus). For -atus = -e' see
§ 201. — Der. sensemeni.
Sensibilit6, sf. sensibility; from L. sensi-
bilitatem, from sensibilis. See sensible.
Sensible, arf?'. sensible; from L. sensibilis.
— Der. se7isibler\e.
Sensitif, adj. sensitive. See sens. Foi
French derivatives in -if see § 223. — Der.
sensitive.
Sensitive, sf. (Bot.) the sensitive plant.
See sensitif.
Sensualit6, sf sensuality; from L. sensu-
al i t a t e m .
SENSUEL — SER GENT.
.359
Sensuel, adj. sensual; from L. sensualis.
SENTE, sf. a path. Sp. senda, from L.
s6mita, by regular contr. (see § 51) of
semita to sem'ta, whence sente. For
ni = n see § 160.
Sentence, s/l sentence; from L. sententia.
For -tia = -ce see § 244.
Sentencieux, adj. sententious ; from L.
sententiosus. For -osus =-«»/;« see § 229.
SENTEUR, sf. scent. See sentir.
SENTIER, sm. a path. Sp. sendero, Prov.
semdier, from Low L. semitarium*, der.
from semita, by regular contr. (see § 52)
of semitarius to sem'tarius, whence
sentier. For m = « see § 160; for -arius
= -ier see § 198.
Sentiment, sm. a sentiment. See sentir. —
Der. sentiment3.\.
Sentine, sf. (Naut.) the hold (of a ship), a
sink; from L. sentina.
tSentinelle, sf. a sentinel; from It. sen-
tinella (§ 25).
SENTIR, vn. to feel ; from L. sentire. — Der.
sentiment, Tessentir, senteur.
SEOIR, vn. to become, suit. O. Fr. seder,
It. sedere, from L. sedere. For loss of
medial d see § 120; for e = oi see § 62.
Separable, adj. separable; from L. sepa-
rabilis.
Separation, sf. separation; from L. sepa-
rationem.
Separer, va. to separate; from L. sepa-
rare. Its doublet is sevrer, q. v. — Der.
se/iare'ment.
f S6pia, sf sepia ; introd. in the i6th cent.
from It. sepia, properly the cuttle-fish
(§ 25). Its doublet is seiche, q.v.
SEPT, adj. seven ; from L. septem. — Der.
sept\hv.e.
SEPTANTE, adj. seventy ; from L. septua-
ginta. For ua = a see § 102 ; for -aginta
= -an/e see cinquante.
Septembre, svi. September; from L. Sep-
tember.
Septenaire, adj. septenary; from L. sep-
tenarius.
Septennat, sm. a septennial magistracy ;
from L. septem and annus.
Septentrion, sm. the north, Ursa Minor;
from L. septentrionem.
Septentrional, adj. northerly; from L.
septentrionalis.
SEPTIEMR, adj. seventh. See sept.
Septuagenaire, adj. septuagenary; from
L. septuagenarius.
Septuag^sime, adj. septuagesima ; from
L. septuagesimus.
Septuple, adj. sevenfold; from L. sep-
tuplus.
S6pulcral, adj. sepulchral; from L. sepul-
cralis.
Sepulcre, sm. a sepulchre; from L. sepul-
crum.
Sepulture, sf. sepulture; from L. sepul-
tura.
Sequelle, sf, a set, gang, following (of peo-
ple) ; from L. sequela. For -elcb = -elle
see § 202.
Sequestration, sf. sequestration ; from L.
sequestrationem.
Sequestre, sm. a sequestrator, sequestra-
tion; from L. sequester.
S6questrer, va. to sequester; from L. se-
questrare. — Der. sequestre (verbal subst.).
t Sequin, sm. a sequin (Levantine gold
coin) ; introd. from It. zecchino (§ 25).
+ S6rail, sm. a seraglio; introd. by tra-
vellers from Turkey, Pers. serai, a palace
(§ 30).
Seraphin, sm. a seraph. From the Heb.
serajim (§ 30). — Der. se'rapAique.
SEREIN, adj. serene; from L. serenus. —
Der. serein (sm.).
SEREIN, sm. the night-dew; from L. se-
renus, deriv. of serum, evening. For
e =ei see § 61.
t serenade, sf. a serenade; from It. sere-
nata (§ 25).
t S6renissiine, adj. most serene; from
It. serenis&imo (§ 25).
Ser^nite, sf serenity; from L. sereni-
tatem.
Sereux, adj. serous; from L. serosus.
For -osu3 = -e;/;c see § 229.
SERF, sm. a serf; adj. servile; from L.
servus. For v=/see § 142. — Der. serv-
age.
SERFOUETTE, sf. a pronged hoe; from
serfouir, q. v.
SERFOUIR, va. to hoe. Origin unknown. —
Der. ser/ojnssage, scr/bwette.
SERGE, sf. serge. Prov. serga, from L.
serica, silk stuff: ' Vestimentorum sunt
omnia lanea, lineaque vel serica vel bom-
bycina' (Ulpian. Dig. 1. 23). Sirica, re-
gularly contrd. (see § 5 1 ) to ser'ca, becomes
serge (for c = ^ see § I 29). Littre holds the
word to be of doubtful origin. — Der. serg'
erie, serger, serg'ier.
SERGENT, stn. a sergeant. O. Fr. serjent:
in medieval Fr. the word meant a servant,
as in les sergents du Roi, les sergents de
V Eveque = serviteiirs du Roi, de VEveque.
In the 13th cent, the Roman de I3 Rose
360
SERIE — SES.
calls lovers serge/n d amour, i. e. servants
of the god Love. In several O. Fr. docu-
ments the phrase sergent de Dieu is found
= servitetir de Dieu. Sergent is from L.
servientem (for i =j see Hist. Gram.
P- 65), whence servjentem, whence ser-
jentem, by regular loss of v (see § 141).
We also find serviens in medieval Lat.
texts = ser^e/i/, thus confirming the origin
stated ; e. g. ' De castrorum excubiis summe
sollicitiis, militibus xx, servientibus Ix,*
from a document dated A.d. 1191.
Serie, sf. a series ; from L. seriem,
Serieux, adj. serious ; as if from a supposed
L. seriosus*, der. from serius. For Fr.
derivatives in -eux see § 229.
SERIN, sm, a canary bird ; from L. citrinus.
i. e. citron-coloured, in Pliny, whence sense
of serin, a yellow bird. Citrinus becomes
serin : for soft c = s see § 1 29 ; fi)r i = e see
§ 72; for tr = r see § 168. — Der. ieriner,
serineV.e.
Seringat, sm. (Bot.) a seringa ; corruption
of L, syringa, from syrinx.
Seringue, ff. a syringe, squirt ; from L.
syring.i (found in Vegetius). — Der. seriu-
gutr.
SERMENT, sm. an oath, O. Fr. sairment,
originally sairement, Prov. sagramen. It.
Sacramento, from L. sacramentum. For
CT = ir see benir and §129; for a = e see
§ 54, whence O. Fr. sairement, afterwards
sair'menl, by loss of e (see § 51). Sair-
ment becomes serment by ai = e, see §§ 102,
103. Serment is a doublet of sacrement,
q. V. — Der. serment^, assermenler.
Sermon, sm. a sermon; from L. sermo-
nem. — Der. sermonner, sennonneur, ser-
7?207inaire.
Serosite, sf. serosity, wateriness; as if from
a supposed L. serositatem^'', from sero-
sus. See sereux.
SF.RPE, sf. a hedge-bill, pruning-honk ; verbal
subst. of L. sarpere, to cut, prune. For
a = e see § 54. — Der. serpetx.^.
SERPENT, sm. a serpent ; from L. serpen-
tem. — Der. serpenleau, serpentin, serpentine,
serpenter.
Serpentaire, sf. (Bot.) serpentaria ; from
L. serpentaria.
SERPENTIN, sm. (Cham.) a worm. See
serpent.
SERPENTINE, sf. serpentine (marble). See
!:erpent.
Serpilli^re, sf. a ' sarplier,' packing-cloth;
from L. xerampellinus (cloth of colour
of dry vine-leaves). For x = s see § 150;
for loss of m (serapellinus) see Hist.
Gram. p. 81 ; for loss of atonic a see § 52;
whence serpellinus; and for e = 2 see
§ 65 ; then, by a change of suffix to -iere
instead of to -en, we reach serpilliere.
(Litlrc.)
SERPOLET, sm, wild thyme; dim. of root
serpol *, answering to Sp. serpol, der. from
L. serpuUum. For u = o see § 97.
SERRE, sf. a greenhouse, talon (of bird),
grasp. See lerrer.
SERRER, 1/(7, to press close, lock, squeeze.
It. serrare, from L. serare, to lock, in
Priscian, then to put under lock and key,
the meaning in O. Fr. phrases, serrer les
grains, serrer son argent, serrer des hardes,
and in sf. serrure. The L. serare be-
comes serrare* in medieval Lat. texts,
and takes the sense of chaining up, then of
binding strongly, pressing. We find, in the
Chron. Saxon, publ. in Mabillon, t. 4, Ann.
p. 431, • Fratricidas autem et parricidas , , ,
sive per maimm et ventrem serratos de
regno ejiciant.' — Der. serre (verbal subst.),
serres, serr^ment, serro, serre-Hle, serre-
papiers, serre-\Cte, ewserrer, resserrer, des-
serrer.
SERRURE, sf. a lock. See serrer. — Der. ser-
riirier, serrurerie.
SERTIR, va. to set in a bezil ; an altogether
irregular form from L. sertare, as if from
L. sertire *, der. from sertum. — Der. sert-
issure.
tS6ruin, sm. serum; the L. serum.
SERVAGE, sm. serfage. See serf.
SERVANT, adj. serving ; sm. a gunner. See
servir.
SERVANTE, sf. a maidservant. See servir.
SERVIABLE, adj. serviceable. See servir.
SERVICE, sm. service; from L. servitium.
For -tium=-ce see agencer.
SERVIETTE, sf a lable-napkin. See servir.
Servile, adj. servile; from L. servilis. —
Der. servilho.
Servilit6, sf servility. See servile.
SERVIR, va. to serve ; from L. serviro. —
Der. servant, servinie, serwable, sert/Zctte.
Serviteur, sw. a servant; from L. servi-
torem (found in some Inscriptions).
Servitude, sf servitude; from L. servi-
tudinem (found in Festus),
SES, poss. adj. pi. his, hers. Sp. sos, from L.
SOS. We find in Ennius sas for suas:
•Virgines nam sibi quisqiie domi Ronianus
habet sas.' For the relation of this archaic
form SOS to the Class, sues see ?non. For
SOS = ses see je.
SESAME — SIGNIFICA TION.
^6l
Sesame, sm. (Bot.) sesamum; from L. se-
sanium.
Sessile, adj. sessile, sitting; from L. ses-
silis (found in Pliny).
Session, .'/. a session; from L. sessionem.
Sesterce, sm. a sestertius; from L. sester-
tius. Fox -tivLS^^-ce see agericer.
SETIER, sm. (an obsolete word), a measure
of corn, etc. ; formerly sestier. It. sestiere,
from L. sextarius. For -arius = -ier see
§ 198 ; for x = s see § 150; whence O. Fr.
sestier, whence setter, by loss of s (see § I47).
"j- S6ton, sm. (Med.) a seton; from It. setone.
(§ 25).
SEUIL, sm. a threshold. Prov. sol, from L.
soleum *, secondary form of solea, a
threshold, in Festus. Soleum, regu'arly
transformed (see ahreger) into solium,
becomes seuil : for o = eu see § 79; ^'^t
transposition of i see § 84.
SEUL, adj. alone ; from L. solus. For o =
eu see § 79- — Der. seM/ement, seulet, es-
sevle.
SEULEMENT, adv. only. See seul.
SEVE, s/. sap. Prov. saba. It. sapa, from L.
sapa. For j?~v see § iii ; for a = e see
§ 54-
S6v§re, adj. severe; from L. severus.
Sev6rit6, sf. severity; from L. severita-
tem.
Sevices, sm. pi. cruelty ; from L. saevitia.
For -tia = -ce see agencer.
S6vir, vn. to treat severely; from L. sae-
vire.
SEVRER, va, to wean, lit. to separate from
the mother ; from L. separare, by regular
contr. (see § 52) of separdre to sep'rare,
whence sevrer. For p = 6 = w see § ill.
Sevrer in O. Fr. meant ' to separate,' and
was at a late period restricted (see § 13) to
its special sense of weaning. Sevrer is a
doublet of separer, q. v. Ssparare be-
comes sevrer just as L. Separis beccmes
Stvre, the name of two Fr. rivers. — Der.
sevrzge, seireuse.
Sexaginaire, adj. sexagenary ; from L.
sexagenarius.
Sexagesime, sf. sexagesima ; from L. sexa-
gesimus.
Sexe, sm. sex; from L. sexus.
Sextant, sm, a sextant; from L. sex-
tantem.
Sexte, sf. the sixth canonical hour ; from L.
sextus. Its doublets are sixte, sieste, q. v.
Sextuple, arf/. sixfold; from L. sextuplus*.
— Der. sextupleT.
Sexuel, adj. sexual; from L. sexualis.
+ Shako, S771. a shako; of historical origin
(the Hungarian shako), see § 33.
SI, conj. if; from L. si. — Der. sinon.
SI, adv. so ; from L. sic. For loss of final c
see § 129. — Der. zlnsi, auss/.
SibyUe, sf. a sibyl ; from L. sibylla.
Sibyllin, adj. sibylline; from L. sibyl-
linus.
Sicaire, sm. an assassin; from L. sicarius.
Siccatif, adj. siccative; from L. siccativus.
Siccit6, «/■. dryness; from L. siccitatem.
Side, sm. a shekel; from L. siclus, the
Jewish silver cheqel.
Sid6ral, adj. sidereal; from L. sideralis.
SlECLE, sm. an age ; from L. saeclum.
For ae = e see § 104, whence seclum
(found in classical authors). Seclum be-
comes Steele by e = ie, see § 66.
SIEGE, sin. a seat; from a supposed Low L.
sedium* (cp. obsidium). For e = ie see
,§66.
SIEGER, vn. to sit. See siege.
SIEN, poss. adj. his; formerly sen, softened
form of son, q. V. For o = e see je; for
e = ie see § 56; for change of form see
mien.
+ Sieste, f/! a siesta, midday nap; introd.
from Sp. siesta ; which from L. sexta
hora, the mid-day hour (§ 26). Its
doublet is sexte, q. v.
SIEUR, S171. Mr. ; a contracted form of seign-
eur, q. V.
SIFFLER, va. and «. to whistle; from L. si-
filare, another form of sibilare (found in
Nonius). Sifllare is cenainly a popular
Lat. form ; for we find in the Appendix
ad Probum, ' Sibilus, non sifilus.' Sifi-
lare, regularly contrd. (see § 52) to sif-
lare, becomes ^iffler. — Der. sifflunX, s/^able,
{j^ement, sijjiet, fiffltar.
SIFFLET, sm. a whistle, hiss. See siffler.
Signal, sm. a signal; from L. signale*,
found in medieval Lat. documents, der. from
signum. — Der. signahr, signalement.
Signataire, sm. a signatory, signer. See
signer. For French derivatives in -aire see
§ 198-
Signature, sf. signature; from L. signa-
tura (found in Suetonius).
Signe, sm. a sign ; from L. signum. Its
doublet is seing, q. v. — Der. sig7t(;t.
Signer, va. to sign; from L. signare. —
— Der. sign^itahe.
Signifieatif, adj. significative ; from L.
signi ficati vus.
Signification, sf. signification ; from L.
significationem.
362
SIGNIFIER — SIROCO.
Signifier, va. to signify; from L. signifi-
care. For loss of c see § 129.
Silence, sm. silence; from L. silentium.
For -tium = -ce see agencer.
Silencieux, adj. silent; from L. silenti-
osus. For •os\is=-eiix see § 229.
+ Silex, bin. silex ; the L. silex.
Silhouette, sf. a silhouette ; of hist, origin
(see § 33), alluding to De Silhouette, the
Comptroller-General of Finance under Louis
XV, who died A.d. 1767. Silhouette por-
traits were so called simply because they
came into fashion in the year (i759) '"
which M. de Silhouette was minister.
Silice, ff. (Geol.) silex; from L. silicem.
— Der. siliceux.
Silique, s/. (Bot.) siliqua; from L. siliqua.
— Der. siliqiie\xx.
Sillage, sm. (Naut.) steerage-way, head-way.
See siller.
SILLER, vn. to run ahead, cleave the seas;
Diez says, of Germ, origin, O. N. siola, to
sail (§ 20) ; Littre says from O, Fr. sigler,
(the Mod. Fr. cingler), prob. also from
O. N. sigla. — Der. sillon, sillage.
Sillet, sm. a nut (of stringed instruments).
Origin unknown.
SILLON, sm. a furrow. From Scand. sila, to
cut (§ 20). — Der. sillonner.
SILLONNER, va. to trace. See sillon.
+ Silo, sm. a pit (to keep corn, etc.) ; from
Sp. silo (§ 26).
Silure, sm. (Ichth.) a silurus; from L. si-
lurus.
Silves, sf. pi. ' silvae,' a collection of uncon-
nected poems ; from L. silva (so used by
Statius and Quintilian).
SIM AGREE, sf. a grimace; perhaps a cor-
ruption of old formula si m'agree, whence
the sense of simagree, aflected, obsequious
attention. Origin uncertain.
+ Simarre, sf. a gown ; from It. zimarra
(§ 2.0.
Similaire, adj. similar ; as if from a sup-
posed L. similaris*, from similis.
Similitude, sf, similitude; from L. simili-
tudinem.
Similor, sm. similor (an alloy) ; a word
fashioned out of L. similis and Fr. or.
Simoniaque, adj. simoniacal. See simonie.
Siraonie, sf. simony; from eccles. L. si-
monia*, from the name of Simon
Magus. Of hist, origin (§ 33). — Der.
simo«/aque.
Simple, adj. simple; from L. simplicem.
For loss of atonic syllables see §§ 50, 51,
— Der. simplesse, simpliRei (L. simplifi-
care*), s/m/i/ification (L. simplificati-
onem*).
Simplicity, sf simplicity; from L. sim-
plicitatem.
Simplification, sf. simplification. See
simple.
Simplifier, va. to simplify. See simple.
Simulacra, sm. an image, phantom ; from
L. simulacrum.
Simulation, s/". a feigning; from L. simu-
lationem.
Simuler, va, to feign; from L. simulate.
Its doublet is sembler, q. v.
Sim.ultan6, adj. simultaneous ; from L.
simultaneus*, a word found in medieval
Lat. texts. — Der. simnltanehe.
Sinapism.e, sm. a mustard-poultice ; from
L. sinapismus (found in Caelius Aureli-
anus).
Sincere, adj. sincere; from L. sincerus.
Sincerite, sf. sincerity; from L. sinceri-
tatem.
t Sinciput, sm. (Anat.) the sinciput; the
L. sinciput.
Sinecure, sf. a sinecure ; from L. sine cur a,
that has no care, no work attached.
SINGE, S7n. an ape; from L. simius. For
iu = ju see Hist. Gram. p. 65, whence
singe. For m = n see § 1 60 ; for j = §• see
Hist. Gram. p. 65. — Der. singer, singetle.
Singulariser, va. to render odd; from L.
singularis.
Singularite, sf singularity; from L. sin-
gularitatem, from singularis. See sin-
gulier.
Singulier, adj. singular; from L. singu-
laris. For -aris = -!er see § 198. Its
doublet is the sm. sanglier, q. v. — Der. sin-
gulii'remenX.
Sinistre, adj. sinister; from L. sinister.
Its doublet is senestre, q.v.
SINON, conj. otherwise. See si and non.
Sinue, adj. (Bot.) sinuate; from L. sinu-
atus. For -atus=-e' see § 201.
Sinueux, adj. sinuous; from L. sinuosus.
For •osus = -eux see § 229.
Sinuosity, sf sinuosity; from L. sinuosi-
tatem, from sinuosus. See siniieux.
\ Sinus, sm. a sinus, curve; the L. sinus.
Its doublet is sein, q. v.
Siphon, sm. a s phon ; from L. siphonem,
a water-pipe, in Seneca.
SIRE, sm. sire. See its doublet seigneur,
Sir^ne, sf a siren ; from L. siren.
tSirocO, sm. a sirocco; introd. from It.
scirocco, the south-east wind (§ 25), which
from Ar. ckarq, the East (§ 30).
SIR OP — SOL DA TESQUE.
3^3
tSirop, sm. asyrup; iiitrod from li. stroppo
(§ 25) from Ar. chardb. — Der. sinipeux,
SIROTER, va. to sip. An irregular deriva-
tive from s-irop, because syrops are sipped
down ; cp. tahatiere from tabac. (Littre.)
Sirupeux, adj. syrupy. See sirop.
SIS, adj. (Legal) situate; from L. situs.
For the continuance of Lat, s see § 149.
— Der. s/se.
Sistre, sm. a sistrum (Egyptian timbrel) ;
from L. sistrum.
Sisymbre, sm. (Bot.) sisymbrium; from L.
sisymbrium.
+ Site, .?/. site; introd. in 1 6th cent, from
It. «/o(§ 25). — Der. sillier, situation, sittiQ.
SITOT, adv. so soon. See si and tot.
Situation, s/. situation. See site.
Situer, va. to situate. See site.
SIX, adj. six; from L. sex. For e = t see
§ 59. — Der. s/;«ain, sixihme.
SIXAIN, sm. a stanza. See six.
SIXIEME, adj. sixth. See six.
Sixte, sf. (Mus.) a sixth; from L. sextus.
For e = J see § 59, Its doublets are sexte,
sieste, q. v.
+ Sloop, sm. a sloop; introd. from Engl.
sloop (§ 28).
Sobre, adj. sober; from L. sobrius,
Sobri6te, sf, sobriety; from L. sobrieta-
tem.
SOBRIQUET, sm. a soubriquet, nickname.
Origin unknown,
SOC, sm. sock, share (of a plough, etc.) ; from
Low L. soca*, a plough, which from Celt.
(§ I9\ Gael. soc.
Sociability, sf. sociability; as if from a
supposed L, sociabilitatem*, from so-
ciabilis. See sociable.
Sociable, adj. sociable; from L. sociabilis.
Social, adj. social; from L. socialis,
Societaire, sm. a partner, member of a
society. See societe.
Societe, sf society ; from L. societatem,
— Oer, socie'/aire.
+ Socle, sm. a plinth, pedestal; from It.
zoccolo (§ 25).
Socque, sm. a clog ; from L. soccus.
•)• Sodium, sm. sodium, an alkaline metal,
extracted from soda by Sir Humphrey Davy
in I 807. See sonde.
SCEUR, sf. a sister ; from L. soror (see Hist.
Gram. p. 96). For loss of last atonic syl-
lable see § 50, whence sor'; for o = ceu see
§ 79 note 3. This word is one of the rare
examples of the persistence of the nomina-
tive instead of the objective case: sororem
would have produced (the Prov.) seror, or
sereur. See Hist. Gram. p. 96. — Der.
sceurette.
+ Sofa, sm. a sofa, ottoman ; a word introd.
from the East by travellers, Ar. sojfa (§ 30).
fSoffite, sm. a soffit (Archit.) ; introd.
from It, soffito (§ 25).
SOI, pron. self; from L. sibi. For i = oi see
§ 68 ; for loss of b see § 114.
SOI-DISANT, adj. self-styled. See soi and
disant.
SOIE, sf. silk, Sp. seda. It. seta, from L. seta
(pig's bristle). For loss of t see § 118;
for e = oi see § 61. — Der. sozerie, so^eux.
SOIF, sf. thirst. O. Fr. seif, for seit; Prov.
set, It. sete, from L. sitim. For i = o/ see
§ 68; for t=/, a change which could not
have come direct, see § 118; it probably
passed through a th (6) sound ; seit, seith,
seif soif.
SOIN, sm. care. Origin unknown, — Der.
soignei, soigneux.
SOIR, sm. the evening. Prov, ser, from L,
serum (found in Suetonius). For e = oi
see § 61. — Der, soiree.
SOIT, adv. either; subj, of etre. Soit repre-
sents L. sit. For i= 0/ see § 68.
SOIXANTAINE, sf a group of sixty. See
soixante.
SOIXANTE, adj. sixty; from L. sexaginta.
For e = oi see § 61; for loss of medial g
see § 131; whence soixainte; for contrac-
tion of a'i to a see § 102. — Der. soixanl-
ieme, soixantaine.
SOIXANTIEME, adj. sixtieth. See soixante.
SOL, sm. a penny. It, soldo, from L. soli-
dus (gold coin, in Ulpian), by loss of the
last two atonic vowels, see §§ 50, 51 ; cp.
nitidus, net; pallidus, pale, etc. Its
doublet is S07/, q. v.
Sol, ijn. the soil; from L, solum.
Solacier, va. to solace; from L. sola-
tiare*, from solatium. For ti = c/' see
agencer.
Solaire, adj. solar; from L. Solaris.
Solan^es, sf pi. (Bot.) solanea ; from L,
s o 1 a n u m .
fSolanum, sm. (Bot.) nightshade; the
L. solarium.
tSoldat, sm. a soldier; introd, from It,
soldato (§ 25), Its doublets are sonde,
solde. There was an O. Fr. soldoier, L.
soldarius, whence Engl, soldier; this
word however has entirely given place to
the It. form,
t Soldatesque, sf soldiery (with a sense
of dislike and contempt) j adj. soldier-like;
introd. from It, soldatesca (§ 25),
3*^4
SOLDE — SOMMELIER.
t Solde, sm. balance (of an account) ; from
It. soldo (§ 25).
+ Solder, va. to pay, settle; from It. sol-
dare (§ 25). Its doublet is sonder, q.v.
SOLE, ff. the sole (of the foot, etc.) ; from
L. solea.
SOLE, sf. a break (in agriculture) ; a fern.
form of so/, q.v. — Der. asso/er, asso/fment.
SOLE, .■;/. (Ichth.) a sole; from L. solea (in
PUnv).
Solecisrae, sm. a solecism ; from L. soloe-
cismus, which from Gr. froA.oi«t(r/xos, i. e.
a way of talking used at Solae, an Athenian
colony in Cilicia (§ 33).
SOLEIL, sm. the sun ; from a supposed L.
soliculus *, der. of sol. For the tendency
to use diminutives instead of their primitives
see § 18. For -ictilus --eil see § 257.
+ Sol en, sm. a solen, shell ; the L. solen.
Solennel, adj. solemn ; from a supposed
L. solennalis*, from solemnis. — Der.
solerinifCT, sotojnisation.
Solermelleraent, adv. solemnly. See so-
lennel.
Solennit§, sf. solemnity; from L. solen-
nitatem.
t Solf6ge, swi. solfeggio; introd. from It.
solfeorgio (§25).
+ Solfier.va.to sol-fa; from It.soZ/(i(§ 25).
Solidaire, adj. (Legal) jointly and severally
liable. See solide. — Der. solidarhi.
Solidarit6, sf. joint and several liability.
See solidaire.
Solide, adj. solid; from L. solidus. Its
doublets are sol, sou, q.v. — Der. so/Zcfaire,
solidldcT.
Solidifier, va. to solidify. See solide.
Solidity, sf. solidity; from L. soliditatem.
Soliloque, swi. soliloquy; from L. solilo-
quium.
SolipSde, sm. soliped, one-footed ; from L.
solum and pedem.
Solitaire, adj. solitary; from L. solita-
rius, from solus.
Solitude, sf. solitude; from L. solitudo.
SOLIVE, sf. a joist ; formerly solieve. Origin
uncertain : there is a Low L. soliva *,
though it is uncertain whether this may
not be the French word rendered into
Latin. A relation with sublevare has
been suggested. — Der. so/ii/eau.
Sollieitation, sf. solicitation ; from L.
sollicitationem.
Solliciter, va. to solicit; from L. sollici-
tare. — Der. solliciteuT.
Sollicitude, sf. solicitude; from L. sol-
licitudinem.
+ S0I0, sm. a solo; introd. from It. solo
(§ 25). — Der. so/iste.
Solstice, sm. a solstice ; from L. solstitium.
For -tium = -ce see agencer.
Solsticial, adj. solstitial; from L. solsti-
tialis.
Solubility, sf. solubility; from a supposed
L. solubilitatem *, from solubilis.
Soluble, adj. soluble; from L. solubilis.
Solution, sf a solution; from L. solutio-
nem.
Solvable, adj. solvent ; from a supposed
L. solvabilis*, from solvere. For
-abilis = -able see affable. — Der. solva-
bilhe.
t Sombre, adj. sombre; introd. from Sp.
sombra, properly a shade (§ 26). From
sombre conies the verb assombrir.
SOMBRER, vn. to founder, lit. to cause to
disappear, hide in the shade ; from L.
subumbrare *. For loss of medial b see
§ 113; for u = o see § 97, whence so-
ombrer, whence afterwards sombrer.
Sommaire, sm. a summary; from L. sum-
marium (so used in Seneca).
Sommation, sf. a summons. See sommcr.
SOMME, sf. a sum (total) ; from L. sujnma.
For u = o see § 97.
SOMME, sf. a burden (for a beast to carry).
It. salma, from Low Lat. salma*, cor-
ruption of sagraa, a pack-saddle, then the
pack on the saddle. 'Sagma, quae cor-
rupte dicitur salma,' says Isidore of Seville.
Salma (by al = au, see § 157) becomes
sauma, found in an iith-cent. Lat. text.
Sauma becomes somme by au = o, see
§ 106. — Der. sowwier (first a pack-horse,
then a mattress, because it carries the
sleeper), assomwer (properly to crush under
a pack).
SOMME, sm. a nap; from L. somnus. For
■nxn = mm see § 163.
SOMMEIL, s7n. sleep; from a supposed L.
somniculus *, deriv. of somnus : for
this diminutive form see § 18. Somni-
culosus is in Martial, and indicates the
existence of a form somniculus*, as j
periculosus proves the existence of peri- 1
culum. For va.n = mm see § 163; for ■
-iculus = -f// see § 257. — Der. sommeiRtx.
SOMMEILLER, vn. to slumber. See som-
meil.
SOMMELIER, sm. a butler; originally an
officer who had the care of provisions, from
L. saumalerius*, der. from sauma*;
see somme (2). Saumalerius is found
in a document of date a.d. 1285. Sauma-
SOMMELLERIE— SORCIER .
3^5
lerius becomes sommeliir : for au = o see
§ 1 06; for a = e see § 54. — Der. s(.tnmell-
erie.
SOMMELLERIE, sf. a buttery. See somme-
Uer.
SOMMER, va. to sum, add up, properly to
sum up what has been said; from L.
summare *, der. from summa, a sum-
mary. For u — o see § 97. — Der. somm-
ation.
SOMMET, 5m. summit; dim. of O. Fr. som,
which from L. summuin. For u = o see
§ 97-
SOMMIER, sm. a packhorse, mattress. See
somme (3).
Sommit^, sf. a summit; from L. summi-
tatem. For u = o see § 97.
Somnambule, smf. a somnambulist; a
modern word fashioned out of L. somnus
and ambulare. — Der. somnambiil\s,n\e.
Somnifdre, adj. somniferous, narcotic ; from
L. somnifer.
Somnolence, sf, somnolency ; from L.
somnolentia.
Somnolent, acf/'. somnolent ; from L. som-
nolentus.
Somptuaire, adj. sumptuary; from L.
sumptuarius.
Somptueux, adj. sumptuous; from L.
sumptuosus.
Som.pt'U.OSit§, sf. sumptuousness; from L.
sumptuositatem.
SON, poss. pron. his ; from L. sum, som, in
Ennius, for suum. For the relation be-
tween sum and suum see mon. Sum
becomes son: for u = o see § 97; for
m. = M see § 161.
SON, sin. bran. Sp, soma, from L, sum-
mum, properly the bran at the top of the
meal: or from L. secunda, 'seconds,' or
coarse flour. For u = o see § 97 ; for m = m
see § 161.
SON, jwj. a sound; from L. sonus.
•)■ Sonata, sf. a sonata; introd. from It.
sonata (§ 25).
SONDAGE, sm. a sounding. See sonder.
SONDE, ,</ a fathom-line, bore (_in mining).
See sonder.
SONDER, va. to sound, probably = to go under
water. Origin uncertain ; probably from L.
subundare, from tmda. Subundare
becomes sonder by loss of medial b, see
§ 113; by u = o, see § 97 ; and by 00 = 0,
cp. ro7id from roond, Louis from Loots,
etc. — Der. sonde (verbal subst.), son^fage,
sondem.
SONDEUR, sm. a leadsman. See sonder.
SONGE, sm. a dream ; from L. somnium.
For iu=ju, and 3=g, see Hist. Gram,
p. 65, whence somnjum, whence songe: for
mn = « see § 160. — Der. souger, songeur.
SONNAILLE, sf. a little bell, cowbell (always
tinkling) ; from It. sonagUo (§ 25). See
sonner. — Der. sonnailhx.
SONNER, vn. to sound, ring; from L. so-
nare. For ■a = n?i see § 163. — Der. so«/i-
ant, so««erie, sonnette, sontitwr, ionnailler
(cp. criailler from crier).
"t* Sonnet, sm. a sonnet; from It. sonnetto
(§ 25>.
SONNETTE, sf. a little bell. See sonner.
Sonore. adj. sonorous; from L. sonorus.
Sonorite, sf, sonorousness ; from L. sonor-
itatem.
Sopha. See sofa,
Sophisme, sm. a sophism ; from L. so-
phisma.
Sophiste, sm, a sophist; from L. sophista.
Sophistique, adj. sophistic; from L. so-
phisticus. — Der. sophistiqtitv,
Sophistiquer, vn. to subtilise. See sophis-
tique.— Der. sophistiqueuT, sophistication.
Soporifdre, adj. soporiferous ; from L.
soporifer.
Soporifique, a^f/. soporific ; from L. sopo-
rificus *.
•|" Soprano, sm. soprano; the It. soprano
(§ 25). It is a doublet oi sonverain, q.v.
Sorbe, sf. (Bot.) a sorb-apple; from L. sor-
bum. — Der. sorrier.
•f Sorbet, sm. a sorbet, sherbet; introd.
from It. sorbetto (§ 25), which from Ar.
chorhet. — Der. sorhetx&e.
SORBONNE, sf. the Theology-school at
Paris. Of hist, origin (§ 33), from its
founder Robert of Sorbon, who lived in
the time of S. Louis. (Sorbon is a village
in the Ardeimes.)
SORCELLERIE, sf sorcery. See sorcier.
SORCIER, sm. a sorcerer; from L. sortia-
rius *, a teller of fortunes by lot, from
sortiare*, to tell fortunes. Sortiare* is
from sortem, a lot, oracle. Sortiarius,
sortiaria * are found for sorcerer and
sorceress in Merov. texts; e.g. ' Et quia
audivimus, quod malefici homines et sor-
tiariae, per p!ura loca in nostro regno in-
surgunt,' Capitularies of Charles the Bald,
t. 39, § 7; and Hincmar, De Divortio Lo-
tharii, ' Alii potu, alii autem cibo a sor-
tiariis dementati, alii vero tantum car-
minibus a sirygio fascinati.' Sortiarius
gives sorcier: for ti = a see agencer ; for
-arius = -«Vr see § 198. — Der. ensorceler
2,66
SORDIDE — SO UDRE.
(from O. Fr, ensorcerer by r = /, by dis-
similation, see § 169).
Sordide, adj. sordid; from L. sordidus.
Sorite, sm. a sorites (in logic); from L.
sorites.
SORNETTE, s/ a trifle; dim. of a root
sorn, probably of Celtic origin, Kymr.
swrn, a trifle (§ iq).
SORT, sm. fate, destiny, lot ; from L. sortem.
SORTABLE, adj. suitable. See sorte.
f Sorte, s/. sort, kind, species ; introd.from
It. sorta (§ 23). — Der. assor/ir, sor/able.
SORTIE, s/". a going out, egress, sortie. See
sortir.
Sortilege, sm. sorcery; from L. sortile-
gium, from sortilegus.
SORTIR, vn. separate, then to divide by lot,
go out ; cp. partiri, to depart, and to part.
From L. sortiri. — Der. soriant, sortie
(partic. subst.).
SOT, sm. a fool. Origin unknown. — Der.
so^ie, so/iise.
SOTTISE, s/. folly. See sot.
SOU, sm, a halfpenny, sou ; a softened form
of its doublet, the O.Fr. sol (see sol i):
cp. mou from mol,fou from/o/, cou from
col, etc. For ol = oii see § 157.
+ Soubassement, sm. (Archit.) base-
ment; formerly soushassement, a word
fabricated in the 16th cent, from sous
(q.v.) and bassement, which is from It.
bassamento (§ 25).
f Soubresaut,s?w. asummersault; introd.
in the l6th cent, from Sp. sobresalto (§ 26).
Its doublet is S7irsaul, q.v.
Soubrette, sf. an abigail, female intriguer ;
from Sp. sohretarde (§ 26), because she
is sent out (in comedies) at dusk to carry
her messages.
SOUCHE, sf. stock, stump (of trees). Origin
unknown. — Der. soiicheVcwx, soucheinge.
Souchet, sm. (Bot.) galingale; (Geol.) rag-
stone; (Ornith.) a kind of duck. A dim.
oi souche, q.v.
SOUCI, sm. (Bot.) marigold ; formerly solcie,
from L. solsequium, the sunflower in
Apuleius ; the marigold in Carol, texts.
Solsequium becomes O. Fr. solcie: for
loss of q = e see § 129; for e = « see § 59 ;
for s = c see cercueil. Solcie becomes soiici :
for ol = ou see § 157.
SOUCI, sm. care. See soucier. — Der. soucienx.
SOUCIER (SE), vpr. to care (for), be anxious ;
modern Fiov. sou cida, fiom L. sollicitars,
by contr. of sollicitare to soU'citare,
whence solder (by loss of t see §117, and
•are=-cr see § 263), then soucier, by
ol = ou (see § 157). Soucier h a doublet of
snlliciler, q.v. — Der. souci (verbal subst.).
SOUCIEUX, adj. anxious. See souci.
SOUCOUPE, sf. a saucer ; sous-coupe, some-
thing put under the cup.
SOUDAIN, adj. sudden. Prov. soblan, from
L. subitanus *, another form of subit-
aneus (found in Columella). Subitanus,
regularly contrd. (see § 52) to sub'tanus,
becomes soudain. For u = o = o;^ see § 90 ;
for ht = td see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for
t = d see § 117; for -anus = -ain see
§ 194. — Der. soudainen^enl, soudainels.
SOUDAN, sm. a sulian. O. Fr. soldan, from
L. soldanus, the Latinised form of the
Oriental sultan (q.v.; see also § 31). This
word was introd. into France at the tinje
of the Crusades. We read in a Chronicle
of the first Crusade, 'Sicut principes vestri
vel iniper.Ttores d cuntur vel Reges : sic
apud illos qui praee ninent soldani, quasi
soli dominantes vocantur.' For o\. = ou see
§ 157-
tSoudard, sm. a soldier; introd. in the
i6th. cent, from It., with many other
military terms. It. soldardo *, der. from
L. soldare (§ 25).
SOUDE, sf. (Bot.) glasswort. It. soda, per-
haps from L, solida, by contr. (see § 51) of
solida to sol'da, whence soude. For
ol = ou see § 1 5 7. Its doublet is soda,
q.v.
SOUDER, va. to solder, weld together. It.
soldare, from L. solidare (properly to
join a fracture, in Pliny). On the line
of Juvenal, 'Quassatum et rupto poscentem
sulphura vitro,' a scholiast remarks, ' Quia
hoc Solent vitrum solidare, id est malthare.'
We read in Geoffroy de Vendome, Opusc. 7,
De Area Fcederis, ' Aes etiain in taberna-
culo cum auro et argento solidanius.'
Soliddre, regularly contrd. (see § 52) to
sol'dare, becomes souder, by ol = o;/, see
§ 157; and by -are = -er see § 263.
Souder is a doublet of solder, q.v. — Der.
soudure.
SOUDOYER, va. to pay troops; from L.
soldieare *, der. from L. soldum, a
sum of money, in Martial. Soldieare,
by -icare = -o^^r (see ployer), becomes
soldoyer *, whence soudoyer. For ol = ou
§ I.S7-
SOUDRE, va. to solve; from L. solvere.
For solvere = sol'vre see §51; for loss
of V see § 141, whence sol're ; for inter-
calation of d {soldre) see Hist. Gram,
p. 73 ; for ol = ou see § 157.
so UFFLER — SOUPER.
3^7
SOUFFLER, vn. to blow, breathe ; from L.
suflare. For u = om see § 97. — Der.
souffle (verbal subst.), soifflet, soj/fflerie,
soi/ffleuT, sovfflare.
SOUFFLET, sm. a pair of bellows, box on
the ear. See iouffler. — Der. iojtffleler.
SOUFFLETER, va. to slap, box the ears (of
one). See soufflet.
SOUFFRANCE. sf. suffering. See souffrir.
SOUFFRETEUX, adj. miserable, poor; for-
merly soiiffraitetix. I'rov. sofraitos, sofrachos,
from O. Fr. soi/ffraite (denudation, want,
suffering). Soujfraite \s from L. sufftacta*,
der. from p.p. L. suffractus. Suffracta
becomes sotiffraite : for ^x = ou see § 97;
for ct = it see § 1 29 ; for ai = e see
§ 103.
SOUFFRIR, va. to suffer; from L. suffer-
rere *, a secondary form of suflferre :
for this lengthened form see etre. Suffe-
rers, regularly contrd. (see § 52) to
suffrere, becomes souffrir, by u = o?/ see
§ 97; and by e = <see § 59. — Der. sovffre-
douleur, soiiffrzx\\ (whence sor/^rance).
SOUFRE, sm. sulphur ; formerly solfre, from
L. sulfur, by regular contr. (see § 50)
of sulfur to suirr, whence solfre, by
u = o see § 97 ; whence soufre by ol = ou,
see § 157. — Der. soufrer.
SOUHAIT, sm. a wish. See soiihaiter.
SOUHAITER, va. to wish ; compd. of prefix
sous, and O. Fr. kaiter, to desire. Haiter
is of Germ, origin, O. N. heil, a solemn
promise, vow (§ 20). — Der. souhail (verbal
subst.), soiihaiuhle.
SOUILLE, sf. a wallowing-place (of boars) ;
from L. suillus ; for u = ou see § 90.
SOUILLER, va. to soil, dirty, like a pig in
his wallow. See soiiille. — Der. ioiiil (verbal
subst.), souillon, souilluTe.
SOUL, aJ/'. satiated, surfeited, tipsy. O. Fr.
saoul, Prov. sadol, It. satollo. from L. sa-
tullus (found in Varro). Satullus be-
comes O. Fr. saoul : for loss of medial t see
§ 117 ; for u = 07< see § 97. — Der. souler.
SOULAGER, va. to solace, ease. Sp. soUviar,
from L. subleviare, der. from suble-
vare. Subleviare becomes soulager : for
u = 0M see § 97; for bl = / see sujet;
for e = rt see amender ; for -viare = -vjare
= 'ger see alleger. — Der. soulagemtni.
SOULAS, sm. a. solace. Prov. solatz, from
L. solatium. For o = ou see § 81; for
ti = s see agencer,
SOULEVEMENT, sm. a heaving, rising. See
soulever.
SOULEVER, va. to raise; from L. suble-
vare. For u = o?/ see § 97; foi bl = /
see snjet. — Der. soultvejucnt.
SOULIER, s77t. a shoe. O. Fr. soller, souler ;
from Low L. sotularis *, a form of sub-
talaris (under the sole of the foot) ; for
loss of atonic u (sot'l^ris) see § 52 ; for
tl=//see § 168; for -aris=-er see § 198.
Then by ol = ou (see § 157) we get O. Fr.
souler, whence Soulier (which might have
seemed to require a Latin form in -arius).
SOULIGNER, va. to underline. See sou^
and ligne.
SOULOIR, vn. to be accustomed ; from L.
solere. For o==ou see § 'j6; for e — oi
see § 61.
SOULTE, sf. payment made by one joint
owner to another on division in order to
equalise shares ; from L. solutum, a pay-
ment, in the Digest, partic. subst. of sol-
vere. Solutus (the accent having been
misplaced), by contr. (see § 51) to sol'tus,
becomes soulle. For o=ow see § 86.
SOUMETTRE, va. to submit; from L. sub-
mittere. For vl = ou see § 97; for bm
= m see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; for i = e see
§ 72. Also, for sub =sou see Hist. Gram,
p. 1711.
SOUMIS, adj. submission ; from L. sub-
missus. For sub = so?/ see Hist. Gram,
p. 179.
SOUMISSION, sf. submission; from L. sub-
missionem. For sub = sou see Hist.
Gram. p. 179. — Der. soumissionner, sou-
wziss!o«naire.
SOUPAPE, sf. a plug. Origin unknown.
SOUPQON, S7n. a suspicion ; formerly soupe(^on,
ox\g\nMy souspegon ; fromL. suspicionem.
For u = oj< see § 97 ; for i = e (as if it were i)
see § 70; for -cionem = -fOM see § 232.
Souspe(;on becomes soupefon by loss of s
(see § 148), then so7ipfon by loss of atonic
e (see § 51). Soup(^on is a doublet of sus-
picio7i, q. v. — Der. soupfonntr.
SOUP9ONNER, va. to suspect. See soupfon.
— Der. soupQonneux.
SOUPE, s/. soup, broth ; of Germ, origin,
Germ, suppe (§ 27). For u = ou see § 97.
— Der. souper, soupihre.
SOUPENTE, sf a loft, carriage-brace, strap ;
partic. subst. of a verbal form soupendre,
cp. petite for pendre, detente for detendre.
For details see absoute. The form sou-
pendre* answers to L. suspendere. For
n = 07i see § 97 ; for pendere= pendre see
pendre; for loss of s see § 148.
SOUPER, vn. to sup. Ses soupe. — Der. souper
(sm.), so7tpe, soupeat.
368
SOUPESER — SOUTENABLE.
SOUPESER, va. to weigh with the hand.
See smis and feser.
SOU PI ERE, sf. a soup-tureen. See sotipe.
SOUPIR, sm. a sigh ; from L. suspirium.
For loss of the final atonic syllables see
§§ 50. 51 ; for u = OM see § 97 ; for loss of
s see § 148.
SOUPIRAIL, sm. an air-hole, vent-hole; for-
merly so«s/)/r«z7, from L. suspiraculum*,
from suspirare: cp. Class, form spira-
culum from spirare. Suspiraculum
becomes soupirail : for -aculum = -ail see
§ 255; for u = OM see § 97; for loss of
s see § 148.
SOUPIRER, va. to sigh, breathe; formeily
ioufpirer, from L. suspirare. For u = om
see § 97; for loss of s see § I48. — Der.
soupir (verbal subst.), soupirant.
SOUPLE, adj. supple ; from L. supplex. For
vi = ou see § 97. — Der. souplesse, assouplh.
SOUPLESSE, s/. suppleness. See souple.
SOUQUENILLE, sf. a stable-coat ; a dim. of
O. Fr. soucanie, from Low L. soscania*
(a word found in the 12th cejit., a render-
ing of the Low Gr. aovnavia, of which the
origin is unknown).
SOURCE, s/. a spring (of water). See sourdre.
— Der. so?/rcier.
SOURCIL, sm. an eyebrow. Prov. sobrecilh.
It. sopracciglio, from L. supercilium, by
contr, (see § 52) of supercilium to sup'r-
cilium, whence soiircil. For VL = oii see
§ 97; for pr = rr = r see § 168. — Der.
£Otircil\€T.
SOURCILLER, vn. to knit the brow. See
soiircil. — Der. sonrciUeux,
SOURD, adj. deaf; from L. surdus. For
M = ou see § 97. — Der. sourdaud, sourd-
ine, aisoiirdiX, ahzsonrdxr .
SOURDINE, .</. a kind of spinet which had a
dull sound, a sourdine, or instrument placed
on the bridge of violins etc. to deaden the
sound. See soiird.
SOURDRE, vn. to rise ; from L. surgere,
by regular contr. (see § .Si) of surgere
to surg're, whence sourdre. For disap-
pearance of g before r see § 131 ; for
intercalation of d. see absoudre ; for u = ow
see § 97. Sourdre is a doublet of si/rgir,
q. V. — Der. source (that which springs up,
a water spring, partic. subst. of sourdre, see
absoute. Source, formerly sorce, originally
sorse, represents not the L. surrecta, but
a form sursa*, found in the sense of a
spring in several iith-cent. Lat. documents:
for s = c see cercueil ; for u = 0 = on see
§97).
SOURIRE, vn. to smile; from L. subridere.
For u = OM see § 97 ; for loss of final b (01
sub) see § 114; for ridere = r/re see
rire. — Der. sourire (verbal subst.), so^ris
(from L. subrisus).
SOURIS, sm. a smile. See sourire.
SOURIS, sf, a mouse. Prov. soriiz, from L.
soricem. For o = ou see § 81; for soft
c = s see § 129; note that in this case the
Low Lat. displaced the accent (soricem
for soricem.). — Der. sowneeau, souriaeTs.
SOURNOIS, adj. cunning, sly. Origin un-
known.— Der. sj/r«o/serie.
SOUS, prep, under ; formerly so5, Prov. sotz.
It. soito, Wallachian subt, from L. subtus.
For bt = // = / see § 168; for regular lo?s
of final u see § 50 (whence sut's, hence
sos); for t3=s see § 168; for u = o see
§ 97; for the transition from O Fr. sos
to modern Fr. sous see affouage. — Der. des-
soua, so!/peser, so;/coupe, so2«-pied, soitiirtx.
Souseription, sf, a subscription. See sous-
crire.
SOUSCRIRE, va. to subscribe, sign ; from L.
suscribere, to subscribe to, sign. For
u = ou see § 97 ; for loss of b see § 1 14 ;
for scribere = scr/re, by loss of atonic e,
see § 51 (whence scrib're), and by loss of
b see § 113. — Der. souscripteur (L. sub-
scriptorem), souseription (L. subscrip-
tionem).
SOUS-ENTENDRE, va, to leave to be un-
derstood. See sous and entendre. — Der.
souseritendu, sous-entente.
SOUS-PIED, stn. a strap. See sous and pied.
SOUSSIGNE, p. p. undersigned. See sous
and signer.
Soustraction, sf. subtraction. See sous-
traire.
SOUSTRAIRE, va. to remove, subtract ; from
sous (q. V.) and traire. see traire. — Der.
soustraction (formed from L. subtrac-
tionem. Subtractionem, changing sub
to sou, ought to have produced the form
soutraction, but here the form of tlie word
has been influenced by the prefix in the
case of the verb soustraire.
t Soutane, sf. a cassock ; introd. in i6lh
cent, from It. sottana (§ 25). For o = Qii
see § 81. — Der. so?//a«elle.
tSoutanelle, */". a short cassock. See
soutane.
SOUTE, .■:/ a store-room ; in Rabelais souette ;
from L. subtus. For u = ow see § 97;
for loss of b see §113.
SOUTENABLE, adj. sustain.able. See soxi-
teuir.
SOUr^NEMENT — SPICILEGE.
SOUTENEMENT, sm. a support. See soii-
tentr.
SOUTENIR, va. to sustain ; formerly sovs-
tenir; from L. sustinere. For vi = ott see
§97; for -tinere = -/ra/r see appartenir ;
whence O. Fr. soustenir, whence soutenir,
by loss of s, see § I48. — Der. so7//ien
(verbal subst.), so?//«jable, so?//mement,
so!/tojant (partic. subst.), soutenu,
SOUTERRAIN, s»n. a cave, vault; from L.
subterraneus. For vl = ou see § 97;
for loss of b see § 114, for -a,nens = -aiii
see § 194.
SOUTIEN, sm. a support. See soutenir.
SOUTIRER, va. to draw off, rack (wine,
etc.\ See sous and tirer. — Der. soutinige.
SOUVENANCE, ff. remembrance. See ton-
veriir.
SOUVENIR (SE), vpr. to remember; from
L. subvenire, lit. to come into one's mind.
For u = 07< see § 97; for loss of b see
§ 114. Its doub'et is subvenir, q. v. —
Der. souvenant, soiivemnce, souvenir (verb
taken substantively).
SOUVENT, adv. often. It. sovente, from L.
subinde, found in Livy, xxi. 20 : ' Ni
subinde auro . . . principum animi con-
cilientiir;' and Pliny, x. 34: 'Nisi cae'ebs
aut vidua nidum non relinquit : et imperio-
sos mares, subinde etiam iniquos ferunt.'
Subinde becomes souvent: for \i. — ou see
§ 90 ; for b = t/ see § 1 19 ; for -inde = -ent
see en.
SOUVERAIM, sm. a sovereign ; formerly sove-
rain, It. sovrano, from L. superanus *, he
who is above, from super. Superanus be-
comes souverain; for u = om see § 90;
forp = t;see § III; for -anus = -am see
§ 194. Its doublet is soprano, q. v. — Der.
so;/t»er(7/;iement, souveraineie.
SOUVERAINEMENT, adj. sovereignly. See
souverain.
SOUVERAINETE, s/. sovereignty. See sou-
verain.
SOYEUX, adj. silky. See soie.
Spacieux, adj. spacious; from L. spatio-
sus. For ti = ci see agencer; for -osus
= -eux see § 2 29.
i'Spadassin, sm. a fighter; introd. in
16th cent, from It. spadaccino (§ 25).
fSpalme, s??z. (Naut.) paying-stuff; verbal
subst. of spalrner, from It. spalmare, to tar
a boat (§ 25).
tSpalt, sm. (Min.) spalt ; the Germ.
spalt (§27).
Sparadrap, sm. adhesive plaster. Origin
linknown.
3^9
Spare, f7n. (Ichth.) the gilt-head fish ; from
L. sparus.
Sparte, .'w. esparto (a kind of reed) ; from
L. spartum. — Der. sparterie.
Sparterie, s/. a manufacture of esparto.
See sparte.
Spasme, sm. a spasm; from L. spasma.
Spasmodique, adj. spasmodic; irregularly
derived from Gr. aTrarriudrSrjs.
+ Spath, sm. spar; the Germ. s/)a/A (§ 27).
Spathe, sf. a spathe (of a palm-tree) ; from
L. spatha. Its doublet is epee, q. v.
Spatule, sf. (Anat.) a spatula ; from L.
spatula (found in Celsus).
Special, adj. special ; from L. specialis.
Sp6cialit6, sf. a speciality; from L. speci-
alitatem (in Isidore of Seville).
Sp6eieux, adj. specious; from L. specio-
sus.
Specification, sf. a specification. See
spf'cijier.
Specifier, va. to specify; from L. speci-
ficare*, in medieval Lat. documents,
compd. of species and the form ficare.
— Der. specifique (specificus), speciji-
cation.
Specifique, adj. specific. See specifier.
i" Specimen, sm. a specimen; the L.
specimen.
Spectacle, sm. a spectac'e; from L. spec-
taculum, also spectaclum in Class. Lat.
Spectateur, stn. a spectator ; from L.
spectatorem.
Spectre, sm. a spectre; from L. spectrum.
Sp6eulaire, adj. (Min.) specular; from L.
specularius*.
Sp^culateur, sm. a speculator; from L.
speculatorem.
Speculatif, adj. speculative; from L. spe-
culativus.
Speculation, sf speculation; from L. spe-
culationem.
Speculer, vn.to speculate; from L. specu-
lari.
■)* Spencer, sm. a spencer; introd. recently
from Engl, spencer (§ 28).
SpllSre, sf. a sphere ; from L. sphaera.
Spherique, adj. spherical; from L. sphae-
ricus. — Der. spherich4.
Spheroide, sm. (Geom.) spheroid ; from L.
sphaeroides.
Spheromdtre, sm. a spherometer ; from
Gr. acpatpa and /xerpny.
+ Spliinx, sm. a sphinx; the L. spbinx.
Spic, sm. (Bot.) spica. See aspic (i).
Spicil^ge, sm. a spicilegium (gleaning) ;
from L. spicilegium,
B b
370
SPINAL — STA TISTIQUE.
Spinal, adj. spinal; from L. spinalis.
Spirale, sf. a spire, convolution, spiral. See
spire.
Spire, sf. a spire; from L. spira. — Der.
spin], spira.\e.
Spiritualiser, va. to spiritualise; a modern
Fr. derivative from L. spiritualis. — Der.
spiridialisition, spirilualisme, spiritiialiste,
Spiritualisme, sm. spiritualism. See spirit-
jialiser.
Spiritualiste, sm, a spiritualist. See spirit-
ualiser.
Spirituality, sf, spirituality; from L.
spiritualitatem.
Spirituel, adj. spiritual; from L. spirit-
ualis.
tSpiritueux, adj. spirituous; a com-
mercial term introd from Engl, spirituous
(§ 28).
Splanchnologie, sf, splanchnology (the
part of anatomy which treats of the
airXayx^'^t the viscera); from Gr. aTrXa-fX'""-
and Ao70$.
t Spleen, sm. the spleen ; introd. in i8th
cent, from Engl, spleen (§ 28).
Splendeur, s/. splendour; from L. splen-
dorem.
Splendide, ac?/. splendid ; from L. splen-
didus.
Spoliateur, sm, a spoiler; from L. spoli-
atorem.
Spoliation, sf. spoliation; from L. spoli-
ationem.
Spolier, va. to spoil; from L. spoliare.
Spondaique, a J;. spondaic ; from L. spon-
daicus.
Spondee, sm. a spondee; from L. spon-
daeus.
Spondyle, sm, (Anat.) a spondyl ; from L.
spondylus.
Spongieux, a^". spongy ; from L. spongi-
osus.
Spongite, sf. (Min.) spongite ; from L,
spongites.
Spontan6, adj. spontaneous ; from L.
spontaneus. — Der. sponiane\\6, spoiUane-
ment.
Spontan6it6, sf. spontaneity. See spon-
tane.
Sporadique, adj. (Med.) sporadic; from
Gr. (TnopaSiKos.
Sportule, sf. a dole, mean gift from a
patron; from L. sportula.
Squale, sm. the dogfish; from L. squa-
lus.
Squammeux, adj. scaly; from L. squa-
mosus.
Squelette, sm. a skeleton ; from Gr. aice-
\(t6s.
Squirrhe, sm. (Med.) a schirrus ; from Gr.
OKippus. — Der. s(jjiirrheux.
Stability, sf. stability; from L, stabilita-
tem.
Stable, adj. stable; from L. stabilis. For
-abilis = -able see affable.
Stade, sm. a stadium ; from Gr. ffradtov.
Stage, sm. the residence obligatory on a
canon of a Church on his first appointment ;
the obligation on a law-student to attend
the courts, between being licentiate in
Law, and being called; from L. stare,
through deriv. staticum*, found in Mero-
vingian acts, whence stage. For -aticum
= -age see § 201. Stage is a doublet of
etage, q. v. — Der. stagiahe.
Stagnant, adj. stagnant; from L. stag-
nantem.
Stagnation, sf stagnation ; as if from a
supposed L, stagnationem*, der. from
stagnare.
Stalactite, sf a stalactite; der. from Gr.
(TTaAa/CTos.
Stalagmite, sf. a stalagmite ; der. from
Gr. aTa\ayfj.6s.
Stalle, sf. a stall ; introd. from eccles. Lat.
stailum *, a monk's stall in a church. 'So-
lito more venit in chorum et ecce invenit
spiritum immundum in stallo suo, similan-
tem fratri qui juxta se manebat in choro,'
says a I3th-cent. document, Stailum is
of Germ, origin, O. H. G. stal (§ 20). From
stailum was formed the medieval Lat.
installare, lit. to place in one's stall
instal. Stalle is a doublet of etal, q. v
fStanee, sf. a stanza; from It. stanza
(§ 25V
fStathouder, sm. a statholder; the
Dutch stadhouder, lit. a lieutenant, vice-
officer (§ 27). — Der. stathoudera.t.
fStatice, sf. (Bot.) sea lavender; the L.
statice.
Station, sf a station ; from L. stationem.
— Der. stalionner.
Stationnaire, adj. stationary ; from L.
stationarius.
Stationner, va. to station. See station. —
Der. stationnement.
Statique, adj. referring to the equilibrium
of bodies ; sf. statics ; from Gr. araTiK-f),
i. e. (TTiaT'^firj, that part of mechanics
which deals with the equilibrium of bodies.
Statistique, sf statistics ; from a Gr. form
oraTiaTiKT), forged by ths learned from
the verb crraTi^(LV.
: \
STA TUAIRE — STRICT.
371
Statuaire, sw. a statuary, sculptor ; from
L. statuarius.
Statuaire, $/. the statuary art ; adj. sta-
tuary; from L. statuaria.
Statue, sf. a statue ; from L. statua.
Statuer, va. to decide, enact ; from L.
statuere.
Stature, sf. stature; from L. statura.
Statut, sm. a statute; from L. statutum.
Steatite, sf. (Min.) steatite; from L. stea-
tites.
St6ganographie, s/l cypher- writing; from
Gr. OTfyafoypafpia. — Der. steganograph-
ique.
Stellaire, adj. stellar; from L. stellaris.
Stellionat, sm. stellionate (Roman Law),
the sale of property under wrong description
or with a bad title, from L. stellio-
natus, which is from L. stellio, tiie
chameleon, famous for changing its co-
lour,
St6nographe, sm. a shorthand writer;
from Gr. anvos and 'ypdcpoj. — Der. steno-
graphie.
Stentor, sm. a stentor; of hist, origin
(§ 33)> alluding to Stentor, the loud-voiced
personage in Homer's Iliad,
+ Steppe, sm. a steppe; the Russian
steppe, a vast and barren plain (§ 29).
St5re, sm. a solid measure, for the sale of
wood (a Fr. measure, 35'3l74ft.); from
Gr. areptSs.
Ster6ora6trie, sf. stereometry; from Gr.
CTfpeos and jxirpov.
St6r6otomie, sf. stereotomy ; from Gr.
ariptos and TOfirj.
Stereotype, adj. stereotype ; from Gr.
artpeus and jvnos. — Der. stereotypic, stcreo-
typsT, stereotypzge.
Sterile, adj. sterile; from L. sterilis.
St6rilit6, sf. sterility; from L. sterilita-
tem.
t Sternum, sm. (Anat.) the sternum ; the
L. sternum, der. from Gr. artpvov.
Sternutatoire, ad/, sternutatory ; der. from
L. sternutare. For Fr. derivatives in -oire
see § 233.
Stethoscope, sm. a stethoscope ; from Gr.
arrjOos and fficovuv.
Stibi6, adj. (Med.) stibiated; fromL. stibi-
atus*, der. from stibium.
Stigmate, sm. a scar, brand; from Gr.
OTLfixa. — Der. stigmather.
Stigmatiser, va. to stigmatise. See slig-
rnn/e.
Stillation, sf. the process of dropping ; from
L. stillationem.
Stimulant, ac?/. stimulant ; from L. stimu-
lantem.
Stimuler, va. to stimulate; from L. stimu-
lare.
Stipe, sm. (Bot.) a stipe ; from L. stipes.
Stipendiaire, adj. hired ; sm. a stipendiary;
from L. stipendiarius.
Stipendier, va. to pay stipend to ; from L.
stipendiari.
Stipulation, sf. a stipulation; from L.
stipulationem.
Stipule, ./. (Bot.) a stipula; fromL. stipula.
Its doublet is etetde, q. v. — Der. stipidi.
Stipuler, va. to covenant; from L. stipu-
lari. Its doublet is etioler, q. v.
Stoieien, sm. a stoic. See sto'ique.
Stoicisme, sm. stoicism. See sto'ique.
Stoique, adj. stoic; from L. stoicus. —
Der. j/oicisme, stoieien.
Stomacal, adj. stomachal ; der. from L.
stomachus. For Fr. derivatives in -al see
§ 191-
Stomaehique, adj. stomachic; der. from
L. stomachus. For learned Fr. forms in
■ique see § 247, note 4.
fStorax, sm. (Bot.) storax ; the L.
storax.
Store, sm. a blind (of a window) ; from L.
storea.
Strabism.e, sm. (Med.) strabismus, squint-
ing ; from Gr. aTpal3t(Ti.ius.
Strangulation, sf. strangulation ; from L.
strangulationem.
Strangurie, sf. (Med.) strangury; from Gr.
arpayyovpia.
Strapasser, va. to beat, maul; from It.
strapazzare (§ 25). The word is fallen
out of use.
t Strapontin, sm. a bracket-seat (in a
carriage); from It. strapontino (§ 25).
fStras, sm. strass, paste (jewellery); of
hist, origin (see § 33^ from one Strass, who
invented it, in the 18th cent.
Strasse, sf. a kind of stuff made of rough
silk; from It. straccio (§ 25).
Stratag^me, sm. a stratagem ; from L.
stratagema.
Strat6ge, sm. a strategist, general ; from L.
strategus (found in Plautus).
Strat6gie, sf. strategy; from L. strategia.
— Der. strateg\i\.t, strateg\(\\it.
Stratifier, va. to stratify ; from L. strati-
ficare*, from strata. — Der. stratijie, stra-
///?cation.
Stribord. See trihord.
Strict, adj. strict; from L. strictus. Its
doublet is etroit, q. v.
Bb a
;72
STRIE — SVBSTASTIF.
Strie, sf. (Archit.) a Anting; from L. stria.
— Der. s/rrnre.
Strie, adj. striated; from L. striates. For
-atu3=-c' see § 201.
Strobile, sm. (Bot.) a cone-shaped friiit Tof
the pine, the £r, etc.); from L. strobilus.
•f- Strophe, if. a strophe; from Gt.
'7-'p'<rq.
Structure, sf. a strnctnre ; from L, strnc-
tnra.
+ StUC, sm. stECco ; from It. stucco (§ 25).
Studieux. adj. stcdions; from L. stndi-
osn;. F'j- -osxxs—-eux see § 229.
Stupefaction, sf. stopefaction ; from L.
EtDpefactionem*, from stapefact-as.
See stitpffait.
Stupefait, adj. sttrpened; from L. stope-
fictti!. For ct = !/ see § 129.
Stupefiant, adj. stupen ing. See stup^fler.
Stupefier, va. to stupefy; from L. stnpe-
fieri (found in Propertius). — Der. Uupffi-
ant.
Stupeur, sm. stupor; from L. sttiporem.
Stupide. adj. stupid; from L. stupidus.
Stupidite, */. stupidity; from L. stnpidi-
tatem.
Style, im. stj-le; from L. styles. — Der
i^yer.
+ Stylet, sm. a stiletto; from It. £fe7e//o
Stylobate, sm. (Archit.) a stylobate; from
L. stylobates (fr)und in Vitrnrins).
£U, sm.. knowledge; partic. subst. of savoir
(of which it is the p. p.), fcsmerly ^eu,
ProT. sabut, It. saputo, horn L. saputus.
For p. p. in -utus see boire. Saputus
becomes sabutua by p = b (see § 11 1),
then loses medial b (see § 1 13): then by
Sk = e (see § 57) arid by -utu3=-a (see
§ 201) we get O. Fr. sen, which, later on, is
cor.trd. to IK, according to the common
fate of diphthongs, see § I02.
SUAIRE. tm. a shroud. It. sudario, from
L. sudaritun. For loss of medial d see
-; 120.
Suave, adj. snave, sweet; from L. tnaris.
Suavite, if. suavity; from L. suavita-
tem.
Subalteme, adj. S';baltem ; from L.
lubalternus, compd. of L. Bub a:.d
al tern us from alter.
Subdiviser, va. to subdivide ; from L.
subdin'sere, frequent, of snbdiridere;
se" divider.
Subdivision, tf. a subdivision ; from L.
•u'idirisionem* (found in S. Jerome).
Subir, va. to undergo; from L. sub ire. j
Subit. adj. sudden; from L. subitni.
tSubitO, adv. suddenly; the It. stl/.'o
(§_25).
Subjonctif^ adj. sm. subjunctive; from L.
subjunctivus.
Subjuguer, va. to subjugate; from L. sub-
jugare.
Sublimation, sf. sublimation. See sub
limrr.
Sublime, adj. sublime; from L. sublimis.
Sublimer, va. to sublimate; from L. snb-
liraare, to lift to the highest: whence the
sense of sublimation given to the word by
the alchemists, — Der. swWiwje (partic. subst.),
suhlim^'lon.
Sublimite, sf. sublimity; from L. sub-
limitatem.
Submerger, va. to submerge; from L.
submergere.
Submersion, sf submeraon ; from L, sub-
mersionem.
Subordination, sf. subordination ; from
L. «ubordinationem (found in Cassio-
dorus). — Der. ms:/6or(fznation.
Subordonner, va. to subordinate ; compd.
of L. sub and of Fr. ordonner, q. v.
Subornation, sf. a suborning; from L.
subornationem. '
Suborner, va. to suborn; from L. sub-
orn are. — Der. si/?>orneur.
+ Subrecargue, sm. a supercargo; from ■
Sp. i^jhrecargo (§ 26). Its doublet is lur- \
charge, q. v.
Subreptice, adj. surreptitious ; from L.
subrepticius.
Subreption. 5/. subreption ; from L. tnb-
reptionem.
Subrogation, tf subrogation ; from L.
subrogationem,
Subroger, va. to surrogate (in Jiirispm-
cencej ; from L. subrogare.
Subsequent, adj. subsequent ; from L.
subsequentem.
Subside, sm. a subsidy ; from L, snb-
sidium.
Subsidiaire, adj. subsidiary; rrom L. sob-
sidiarius.
Subsistanee, sf. subsistence; from L. sub-
si stentia (found in Cassiodorus).
Subsister, vn. to subsist ; from L. snb-
sistere 'found in the Theodosian Code).
Substance, sf. sbstance; from L. sub-
stantia. For -tia = -ce see agencer.
SubstantieL adj. substantial; from L.
substantialis.
Substantif, sm. substantive; from L. sub-
stantivus ''found in Priscian).
5 "BSTITUER — 5 UIXTER .
3/0
Substitucr, ta. to subsiiiute ; from L.
substituere.
Substitut, 5OT. a substitute; from L. sub-
stitutus.
Substitution, sf. a substitution ; from L.
substitutionem (found in the Digest).
Substruction, if. a substructiou ; from L.
substructionem.
Subterfuge, sm. a subterfuge; from L.
subterfugium*, from subterfugere.
Subtil, adj. subtle ; from L. subtilis. — Der.
si.b.'iliser,
Subtiliser, va. to subtilise. See subtiJ. —
Der. subtilis4ilioQ.
Subtilite, sf. a subtlety ; from L. sub-
tilitatem.
Subvenir, vn. to relieve; from L. sub-
venire. Its doublet is souvenir, q.v.
Subvention, sf. a si;bvention ; from L.
subventionem*, from subvenire. — Der.
subvenitonneT.
Subversif. adj. subversive ; as if from a
supposed L. subversivus*, der. from sub-
versus. For Fr. derivatives in -if see
§ -^23.
Subversion, s/". subversion ; from L. sub-
versioaem.
Sue, sfn. iuice; from L. succus.
Succeder, va. to succeed; from L. suc-
cedere.
Succes, sm. success ; from L. successns.
Successeur, sm. a successor ; from L. suc-
cessorem.
Suceessible, adj. heritab'e ; as if from a
supposed L. successibilis*, from succes-
sum, which from succedere. — Der. suc-
cess:bilix6.
Success!^ adj. successive ; from L. suc-
cessivus.
Succession, sf. succession; from L. suc-
cessionem.
Succin, sm. yellow amber; from L. suo-
c i n u m .
Succinct, adj. succinct; from L. suc-
cinctus.
Succion, sf. suction; from L. suctionem*,
from suctus, p.p. ofsugere.
Succomber, vn. to succumb; from L. suc-
cumb e r e .
Succulent, adj. succulent ; from L. succu-
lentus.
Guccursale, sf. a parochial chapel ; as if
from a supposed L. succursalis*, der.
from succursus*.
SL'CER, vit. to suck. It. siicciare, from an
imagined L. suctiare*; formtd through
suctus, p.p. ol siigere. For ct=t ><.e
§ 16S; for -tiare = -cc-r see § 264. — Der.
snrfment, suctxii, sugoir, SL^'oter.
SUyON, sm. a spot made by suction ; from a
supposed L. suctionem '=. For -ctionem
= -fo;i see § 23J.
SUCRE, 5//;. sugar; of Oriental origin (§ 31),
from Sansk. ;arkhara, throi:gh Ar. suA-kiir.
Cp. Gr. (jcLKxapov*, Lat. saccharvun*.
— Der. sucroi.
SUCRER, va, to sugar. See sucre. — Der.
st/crerie, st/ crier, sucrin.
SUD, sTTh the south ; of Germ, origin, A. S.
sud (^§ 20).
SUER, t/j. to sweat ; from L. sudare. For
regular loss of medial d see § 120. — Der.
«<ee vpartic. subst.), «iette.
SUEUR, s'. sweat ; from L. sndorem. For
leguUr loss of medial d see § 120 ; for
-orem = -eur see § 227.
SUFFIRE, iTi. to suffice ; from L. suffieere.
For -ficere = -fic're see § 51 ; for cr=r
see btriir and Hist. Gram. p. S2. — Der. sr./-
_/fsant, si/^sance.
SUFFISANCE, sf. sufficiency. See snjtre.
Suffocation, sf. suffocation; from L. suf-
t'ocationem.
SufFoquer, va. to suffocate; from L. suf-
tocare — Der. si/jTccant.
Suflfragant, sm. a sufiagan; from L. suf-
fr.igantem.
Suffrage, 5r«. the sufirage; from L. suffra-
gium.
Suggerer, va, to suggest; from L. sag-
gerere.
Suggestion, sf. a suggestion; from L.
suggestionem.
Suicide, sf. suicide ; a word framed out of
L. sui, and the termination -cide (homicide,
fratricide, farricide), which answers to
Lat. -cidium (homicidium, parrici-
dium, etc.), der. from L. caedere. — Der.
ii.icidtT.
SUIE, sf. soot. Common to Celt., Germ,
and Sclav. Celt, siiidh, A. S. soot, Icel.
sut, Russ. sdja. We can trace the loss
of the final i in several dialectical forms :
Cat. stibja, Prov. suga, sina. Berry si-je;
whence svie (Littre).
SUIF, sm. tallow, grease (in Pliny); from
L. sevum. For e = ui cp. poursuitre ;
for V = / see § 143. — Der. sw/fer,
sr./i-er.
SUINT, sm, grease (of wool, etc.). See
suiriier.
SUINTER, vn. to ooze ; from an old for.ii
sui.'tr, of Germ, origin, Engl, su'eat, O. N.
374
SUITE — SUPPOT.
sveiti (§ 20). For intercalated n see con-
cotnhre. — Der. suint (verbal subst.), siiinte'
ment.
SUITE, af. rest, suite, following. See suivre.
SUIVANT, prep, according to. See suivre.
SUIVANT, 5m. an attendant. See suivre. —
Der. s?//i/ante.
SUIVER, va. to tallow. See suif.
SUIVRE, va.tofollow. From Low L. sequere*,
from L. sequi. By consonification of qu
into qv we get seqvere *, whence severe
by loss of q; cp. aqua, aqva, eve, eati.
(The form prosevere* exists in late Latin,
and justifies this treatment of sequi.)
Severe becomes sev're, see § 51, whence
a form sivre, whence suivre by a very un-
usual change of e or i into ui, see pour-
suivre. — Der. suite (strong partic. subst., see
absoule), suivznt (sm.), suivznt (prep.),
SUJET, sm. a subject; from L. subjectus>
For ct = / see § 16S. For loss of b cp.
gobjonem*, goujon; cambjare*, chan-
ger; Dibjonem*, Dijon; lumbja*,
longe; rabjes*, rage; rub jus*, rouge.
This loss of b always takes place when it is
the first of two consonants coming together :
thus bm, bt, bl, bs, be, bv, are reduced in
Fr. to m, t, I, s, c, v; as in submissum,
soumis ; suhmitteT e, soumetlre ; submo-
nere, semondre; dub'tum, doute ; dub'-
t^ie, douter; presh'tez*, preire; suble-
viiie, soulager; obsidaticum (formerly
ostage), olage; plumb'care, plonger*;
subvenire, souvenir. See also Hist. Gram,
p. 81. — Der. asstijettW.
Suj6tion, sf. subjection; from L. subjec-
tionem. For letter-changes see sujet.
Sulfate, sm. a sulphate. See sul/urique.
Sulfite, sm. sulphite. See sulfurique.
Sulfure, sm. sulphuret; from L. sulfureus.
— Der. sulfure.
Sulfureux, adj. sulphurous; from L. sul-
furosus (found in Vitruvius).
Sulfurique, adj. sulphuric; a deiivative
from L. sulfur, whence also come the de-
rivatives sulfate, sulfite, etc.
"t" Sultan, sm. 2l Sultan ; of Oriental origin,
from Ar. soultan (§ 30).
Super-, a prefix, which is the Lat. prep.
super, and signifies excess, increase, or
higher position.
Superbe, adj. proud; from L. superbus.
+ Supercherie, sf. deceit; introd. in
16th cent, from It. soperchieria (§ 25).
Superfetation, sf. superfetation, super-
fluity ; as if from a supposed L. superfeta-
tiouem*, sf. from superfetare.
Superficie, sf. superficies ; from L. super-
ficies.
Superfieiel, adj. superficial; from L. su-
per ficialis.
Superfin, adj. superfine. See supers and
fin. Its doublet is surfin,
Superflu, adj. superfluous; from L. super-
fluus.
Superfluity, sf. superfluity; from L. su-
perfluitatem.
Sup6rieur, adj. superior; from L. supe-
riorem.
Superiority, sf. superiority ; as if from a
supposed L. superioritatem*, from su-
perior.
Superlatif, adj. superlative ; from L. su-
perlativus.
Superposer, va. to superpose. See super-
aiid poser.
Superposition, sf. superposition ; from L.
superpositionem *.
Superstitieux, adj. superstitious ; from L.
superstitiosus.
Superstition, sf. superstition ; from L.
superstitionem.
Supin, adj. supine; from L. supinus.
Supplanter, va. to supplant ; from L.
supplantare.
Suppleer, va. to supply; from L. sup-
plere. — Der. suppleaut.
Supplement, sm. a supplement ; from L.
supplementum. — Der. supplementnlre.
Suppl6tif, adj. suppletory; from L. sup-
pletivus.
Supplication, ff. a supplication ; from L.
supplicationem.
Supplice, sm. punishment; from L, sup-
plicium. — Der. supplicier, supplicie.
Supplier, va. to supplicate; from L. sup-
pi i c a r e . For -plicare = -plier see plier. —
Der. supplid.nt.
tSupplique, sf. a petition; introd. from
It. supplica (§ 25).
Support, va. to support. See supporter.
Supporter, va. to support; from L. sup-
portare. — Der. support (verbal subst.),
supportMe, iasupportMe.
Supposer, va. to suppose ; from a supposed
L. suppausare*, from sub and pausare,
see poser. — Der. suppose, supposzh\t.
Supposition, sf. a supposition; from L.
sup_positionem.
SUPPOT, sm. a member (of a body), instru-
ment, agent, imp; formerly suppost, frcun
L. suppositus, a subordinate, whence the
meaning of the French word. A suppot de
Satan is properly one to whom Satan
SUPPRESSION — SURGEON.
375
entrusts a charge. Suppositus, contrd.
regularly (see § 5 1 ) to suppostus (a form
found in Virgil), gives O, Fr. suppost. For
later dropping of s see § 148.
Suppression, sf. suppression ; from L.
suppressionem.
Supprimer, va. to suppress; from L. sup-
primere.
Suppuratif, adj. suppurative; as if from
a supposed L. suppurativus * from sup-
purare. For Fr. derivatives in -if see
§ 223.
Suppuration, sf. suppuration; from L.
suppurationem.
Suppurer, vn, to suppurate; from L. sup-
purare.
Supputation, sf. computation ; from L.
supputationem.
Supputer, va. to compute; from L. sup-
putare.
Supr6niatie, sf. supremacy. See supreme.
Supreme, adj. supreme; from L. supre-
mus. — Der. supre?n:Liie.
SUR, adj. sour ; of Germ, origin, O. H. G. silr,
acid, sour (§ 20).
SUR, prep, on, upon; from L. super. Su-
per, regularly contr. (see § 50) to sup'r,
becomes sur: for pr = r cp. sup'rciliuni*,
sourcil ; sup'rvenire*, survenir; sup'r-
vivere*, survivre, etc. The Lat. lan-
guage used super in composition to express
addition, elevation, etc., whence super-
venire, supervivere, etc. The Fr. lan-
guage in turn uses sur for new compds. ;
e. g. surnager, surmonter, surcroit, suranne,
etc.
SUR, adj. sure; formerly seur, originally sei'ir,
Prov. segur, Sp. seguro, from L. securus.
For regular loss of c see § 129 ; for eu = eu
= u see § 102, and cp. mur.
Surabondanee, sf. superabundance. See
sur 2 and aboudance.
Surabonder, va. to superabound. See sur
2 and abonder.
SURAIGU, adj. (Mus.) extremely high, shrill.
See sur 2 and aigu.
SURAJOUTER, va. to superadd. See sur a
and ajouter,
SURANNER, vn. to expire, properly to be of
more than a year's standing ; from sur (see
sur 2) and anner, der. from an, q. v. — Der,
surann^!.
SURBAISSE, adj. (Arch.) surbased. See sur
2 and baisser. — Der. surbaissemtni.
SURCHARGE, sf. an additional burden. See
surcharger. Its doublet is subrecargue,
q.v.
SURCHARGER, va. to surcharge. See sur
2 and charger. — Der. surcharge (verbal
subst.).
SURCROIT, sm. increase. See surcroitre.
SURCROtTRE, vn. to grow out ; va. to in-
crease exceedingly. See sur 2 and croitre.
— Der. surcroit (verbal subst.).
SURDENT, sf. an irregular tooth. See sur 2
and dent.
Surdity, sf. deafness; from L. surdita-
tem.
SURDORER, va. to double-gild. See sur 2
and dorer.
SUREAU, sm. an elder-tree; formerly sen-
reau, originally seurel, seuerel*. Late L.
sabucus *, a form of sambucus (whence
Prov. sambuc), losing its medial b (see
§ 113), becomes Sp. sauco, Prov. saiic,
O. Fr. seu. For -ucus = -w see § 237; for
a = e see § 54. Towards the end of the
middle ages the simple form seu is replaced
by its dim. seuerel*, compd. of root sell
and suffix erel, as if from L. -arellus :
for a = e see § 54. O. Fr. seuerel* is
contrd. euphonically to seurel, then to
seurel (see 7nur), whence (by el = eau, see
§ 158) the old form seureau. Thus O. Fr.
seilereati is formed from O. Fr. seu, like
poetereau from po'ete and matereau from
mat. But though the Fr. language has
only kept the derived form, and has dropped
the primitive seu, this is not the case with
the Fr. patois : in Picardy and Burgundy
they still call the tree seyu ; in Languedoc
sahnc, which brings us close to the L.
sabucus. For eu = u see jumeau and
§ 102.
SURENCH&RE, sf a higher bid. See sur 2
and enchere.
SURENCHERIR, va. to overbid. See sur 2
and encherir.
SURET, arf/. sourish. See sur i.
SORETE, sf. safety, security ; formerly seurte,
Prov. segurtat, from L. securitatem. For
secur- = sMr- see sur; for i = e see §72;
for -tateni=-/e see § 230. Its doublet is
securite, q. v.
Surexcitation, sf. extreme excitement.
See sur 2 and excitation.
SURFACE, sf. surface; from L. superfacies,
for superficies. For super = sur see
sur 2.
SURFAIRE, vn. to overcharge. See sur 2
anAfaire.
SURFAIX, sm. a surcingle. See sur 2 and
faix.
SURG'iON, sm. a sucker, which springs
376
SURGIR — SUSCITER.
up {surgit) from the foot ot a tree. See '
siirgir,
Surgir, va. to spring up; from L. surgere.
Its doublet is sourdre, q. v. |
SURHAUSSER, va. to raise excessively. See
sur 2 and hausser. — Der. siirhaussemeni.
Surliumain, adj. superhuman. See sur 2
and humain.
Surintendance, sf. superintendence. See
siir 2 and mtendance,
Surintendant, sm. a superintendent. See
svr 2 and intendant.
SURJET, sm. a hem. See surjeter.
SURJETER, va. to whip (with a needle).
See sur 2 and jeter. — Der. surjet (verbal
subst.).
SURLENDEMAIM, sm. the third day (after).
See S7ir 2 and lendemain.
SURLONGE, sf. a sirloin. See sur 2 and
longe.
SURMENER, va. to overdrive. See sur 2
and mener.
SURMONTER, va. to surmount. See sur 2
and monter. — Der. surmontMe, \v\surmont-
able.
SURMOUT, sm. new wort. See sur 2 and
inoilt.
SURMULET, sm. a grey mullet. See sur 2
and mnlet, or, more probably sur i, from
the resemblance in colour between the grey
mullet and the pickled herring : this origin
is rendered probable by the existence of
the word in the form sors mules, in the
phrase mnquereaux et sors mules, (Littre.)
SURNAGER, va. to float on the surface. See
sur 2 and nager.
Sumaturel, adj. supernatural. See sur 2
and nalurel.
SURNOM, sm. a surname. See sur 2 and
nom. — Der. surnomn\tr.
SURNOMMER, va. to surname. See sur-
nom,
Surnuin6raire, sm. a supernumerary ;
compd. of sur (see sur 2) and a supposed
L. mimerarius *. — Der. suynumerarhi.
SURPASSER, va. to surpass. See sur 2 and
passer.
SURPLIS, sm. a surplice. O. Fr. surpelis,
Prov. sohrepelitz, Sp. sohrepeliz, from L.
superpellicium *, in medieval Lat. docu-
ments ; e.g. ' Archiepiscopus sacerdotal!
superpellicio inductus,' says a chronicler
of the 13th cent. Superpellicium,
compd. of pellicium, fur (in the Digest),
and of super, means properly an over-
garment. Superpellicium becomes O.Fr.
surpelis. For super- = swr- see sur 2 ; for
-icium = -is see § 214. For contr. of O. Fr
surpelis to surplis see § 51.
SURPLOMBER, vu. to overhang. See sur 2
znA plomber. — Der. surplomb (verbal subst.).
SURPLUS, sm, a surplus. See sur 2 and
plus.
SURPRENDRE, va. to surprise. See sur 2
and prendre, propeily to take beyond all
expression. — Der. surpris, surprise, sur-
prennnt.
SURPRISE, s/. a surprise, deceit. See sur-
prendre.
SURSAUT, sm. a start. See sttr 2 and saut.
Its doublet is soubresaut, q. v.
SURSEOIR, vn. to supersede, suspend ; from
L. supersedere. For letter-changes see
st^r 2 and seoir. — Der. swrsis (partic. subst.:
surseoir gives sursis as asseoir gives assis).
SURSIS, sjii. a delay. See surseoir.
Surtaxe, sf. a surcharge. See sur 2 and
tnxe. — Der. surtaxex.
SURTOUT, sm. a surtout, coat. Sp. sobretodo,
from L. supertotus *, found in medieval
Lat. texts for a garment put on over all
others : ' lUas quidem vesies, quae vulgo
supertoti vocantur' (Statuta Ordinis S.
Bcnedicti, a.d. 1226, cap. 16). For letter-
changes see sur 2 and tout.
SURTOUT, adv. above all. See sur 2 and
tout.
SURVEILLANCE, sf. surveillance, super-
vision. See surveiller.
SURVEILLANT, sm. an overseer. See sur-
veiller.
SURVEILLE, sf. two days before. See sur 2
"and veille.
SURVEILLER, va. to superintend. See sur 2
and veiller. — Der. surveill-nwl, sitrveillauce.
SURVENIR, vn. to arrive unexpectedly ; from
L. supervenire. For super- = sMr- see
sur 2.
SURVIE, sf. a survival. See sur and vie.
SURVIVANCE, sf. a reversion. See survivre.
SURVIVANT, sm. a survivor. See survivre.
SURVIVRE, vn. to survive ; from L. super-
vivere. For super- = sur- see sur 2 ;
vivere becomes vivre by loss of atonic e,
see § 51. — Der. sj/rwrant, s;/ri;/i;ance.
SUS, prep, upon ; interj. come ! cheer up !
from L. susum* (in Tertullian and S.
Augustine). — Der, dessMS, en sus, susAit.
Susceptible, adj. susceptible; from L.
susceptibilis *, from susceptus, p.p. of
suscipere. — Der. susceptibility (L. sus-
ceptibilitatem *).
SUSCITER, va. to excite; from L. susci-
tare.
S USCIUPTION — SyZYGIE.
?>71i
Suscription, sf, a superscription, address
(of a letter) ; also subscription, signature (to
a document) ; from L. superscriptionem.
SUSDIT, adj. aforesaid. See sus and dit.
SUSPECT, adj. suspected ; from L. sus-
pectus.
SUSPECTER, va. to suspect ; from L. sus-
pectare.
SUSPENDRE, va. to hang; from L. sus-
pendere. For loss of penult, e see § 51.
• — Der. suspens (L. suspensus), en sus-
pens (in suspense), suspensoir (suspen-
sorium *).
SUSPENSION, sf. suspension; from L. sus-
pensionem.
Suspensoir, sm. (Med.) a suspensory
bandage. See suspens.
Suspicion, sf. a suspicion; from L. sus-
picioneni. Its doublet is soupfon, q.v.
Sustenter, va. to sustain; from L. sus-
tentare.
Suture, s/. (Anat.) a suture; from L. sutura.
Suzerain, sw. a suzerain, sovereign; a suze-
rain is the holder of a fief whence other
fiefs depend. Montesquieu (Esprit des Lois,
xxviii. 27) says 'Si un homme vouloit
se plaindre de . . . son seigneur, il devoit
lui denoncer qu'il abandonnoit son fief;
apres quoi, il I'appeloit devant son seigneur
suzerain.' . . . The word was framed in the
16th cent. {lesjuges royaux sotiverains que
nous appelons maintenant suzerains, says
Pasquier, Recherches iv. p. 340) by means
of sus and the termination -erain, imitating
the word soiiverain.
f Svelte, adj. slender; introd. in l6th
cent, from It. svelto ('§ 25).
Sycomore, sm. a sycamore ; from L. syco-
morus *.
Sycophants, sm. a knave; from L. syco-
phanta.
Syllabaire, sm. a spelling-book. See syZ-
labe.
SYLLABE, sf. a syllable ; from L. syllaba.
— Der. syllabzXxe, sy//a6ique.
Syllepse, sf, (Gram.) syllepsis (found in
Donatus).
Syllogisrae, sm. a syllogism ; from L.
syllogismus (found in Seneca).
Syllogistique, adj. syllogistic; from L.
syllogisticus (found in Qiiinctilian).
Sylphe, ff. a sylph ; a Gaulic-Latin word
sulfi *, sylfi*, signifying a genius, and
found in late Lat. inscriptions. The word
disappeared during the middle ages (at any
rate, there remains no record of it), and it
does not reappear till we find it in the
pages of Paracelsus (Littre).
Sylvestre, adj. woodland, of or belonging to
woods; from L. sylvestris.
Symbols, sm. a symbol, creed ; from Gr.
ovfi0o\ov. — Der. ymio/ique, symboUseT.
Symetrie, sf. synmietry; from L. sym-
metria (found in Vitruvius). — Der. sytite'
/rique, symelriscT.
Sympathie, sf. sympathy ; from Gr. avfji-
iraOeia— Der. synipn'h\(\'ie, sympa/hiscur.
Sympathiser, va. to sympathise. See
sympathie.
Symphonic, sf. a symphony ; from L.
symphonia. — Der. sytnphoniste.
Symptdme, sm. a symptom ; from Gr.
avfxirTQjfia.
Synagogue, sf a synagogue ; from L.
synagoga (found in TertuUian).
Synallagmatique. adj. reciprocal; from
Gr. awaWayfiariKos.
Synchronisme, s?n. a synchronism ; from
Gr. avyxpovifffxos.
Syncope, sf syncope; from L. syncope.
Syndic, S7ii. a syndic; from L. syndic us.
— Der. syndici], syndicAt.
Synecdoche, sf. (Rhet.) synecdoche ; from
Gr. avveKSoxr].
Syn6rdse, sf. (Gram.) synaeresis ; from Gr.
irvvalpicris.
Synode, stn. a synod ; from Gr. aivoSos. —
Di.r. fynoda.].
Synonyms, sm. a synonym ; from Gr.
ffvudivvfj.as. — Der. synonymic, synonym\i\ue.
Synoptique, adj. synoptic ; from Gr. crw-
OTTTtKvS.
Syntaxe, sf. syntax; from Gr. avvra^is. —
Der. syntaxique.
Synthase, ./. synthesis; from Gr. avi-9i-
ais.
Synth6tique, adj. synthetic; from Gr.
avvOiTiKos.
Syst6m.s, sm. a system ; from Gr. avaTrjyia.
— Der. s_ys/e';natique.
Syzygie, sf (Astron.'l a syzygy, conjunc-
tion ; from Gr. av^vyla..
378
TA — TAISSON.
T.
TA, poss. pron.f. thy; from L. tam*, for
tuam. For ua = a see sa ; and for loss
of m see yd. See also mon.
tTabac, sm. tobacco; from Sp. tabaco
(§ 26). — Der. tabagie, tabatihvc (for taba-
guiere).
Tabellion, sm. a village notary ; from L.
tabellionem* (found in the Theodosian
Code). — Der. tabeUionna.ge.
Tabernacle, sm. a tabernacle; from L.
tabernaculum. For loss of u see § 51.
Tabis, sm. tabby (coarse stuff). Of Oriental
origin, Ar. 'attabi, the name of a quarter in
Madrid (§ 30).
Tablature, sf. a tablature. See (able.
TABLE, 5/. a table ; from L. tabula. For
loss of u see § 51. Its doublet is idle, q. v. —
Der. zUabler, tntabhr (en/a6/ement), tabllev
(a garment worn at table, apron), tablene.
TABLEAU, sm. a picture; from L. tabu-
lellum*, dim. of tabula. By regular
loss of u (see § 52) tabul^Uum becomes
tab'lellum, whence tablet, whence tableau.
For -ellum^ -el = -eau see § 262.
TABLET! ER, sm. a toyman. See tablette.
TABLETTE. sf. a shelf. A dim. of table,
q.v. — Der. tabletier, tablelteue.
TABLIER, sm. an apron. See table.
TABOURET, sm. a stool. See tambour.
TAG, sm. contagion ; from L. tactus (used
in the sense of leprosy, contagion, in the
fragments of the 6th cent, version of the
Bible, called the Itala, published by Lord
Ashburnham).
TACHE, sf. a spot. Origin unknown. — Der.
lacker.
TACHE, sf. a task ; formerly tasche, Prov.
tasca, from medieval L. tasca. Tasca is
a transposed form of tacsa = taxa, verbal
subst. of taxare. For taxa = tasca see
lache; fot -ca = -cke see §§ 126 and 54;
for loss of s see § 148. — Der. tdcker.
TACHER, va. to spot, stain. See tache. Its
doublet is taxer, q.v. — Der. tacheltr, en-
tacker.
TACHER, vn. to strive, try. See tdche.
Tachygraphe, sm. a shorthand writer;
from Gr. raxvypaipos. — Der. tachygraplnc
Tacite, adj. sik-nt; from L. tacitus.
Taciturne, adj. taciturn; from L. taci-
turnus. — Der. taciliinihe.
Tact. sm. touch, tact; from L. tactus.
Tactile, adj. tangible; from L. tactills.
Tactique, sf. tactics ; from Gr. tokti/ct
(sc. Te'xi'i?). — Der. /ac/:cien.
tTaffetas, sm.taffety; of Oriental origin
(as are several other fabrics, muslin, gauze,
etc.), from Pers. taftah (§ 31).
TAIE, sf. a pillow-case ; formerly loie, from
L. theca, a sheath, case. For loss of c
see § 129; tor e = oi = at see § 62.
Theca = tote = taie, ascreta= croie = craie.
From sense of a covering, taie passes to that
of the film which partly covers the eye.
tTaillade, sf. a cut, gash; introd. in
16th cent, from It. tagliata (§ 25). Its
doublet is taille. — Der. taillader.
TAILLANDIER, sm. an edge-tool maker.
See tailler. — Der. taillandeiie.
TAILLE, sf. a cutting, cut. See tailler.
TAILLE, sf. a tax on property or persons,
from Low L. talea, the tally of wood on
which the amounts were cut with a knife,
by dropping atonic e see § 51, and by
doubling instead the final /.
TAILLER, va. to cut. It. tagliare, from L.
taleare * (the compd. intertaleare * is
found in Nonius Marcellus, meaning 'to
cut a shoot'). Taleare by e = i (see
§ 59) becomes taliare, found in very old
medieval Lat. documents : ' Siquis nemus
alicuius sine licentia comburat vel taliet,'
from an A. S. law. For all = ail see § 54, 3-
— Der. taille (verbal subst.), tailhwx, taillis,
taillo'n, tailUnt (sword-edge, edge-tool,
whence taillandier), dotailler, twtailler.
TAILLEUR, sm. a tailor. See tailler.
TAILLIS, sm. copse, underwood. See tailler.
TAILLOIR, sm. (Archit.) a platter, abacus.
See tailler.
TAIN, sm. tinfoil ; corruption of etain, q.v.
TAIRE, vn. to be silent ; from L. tacere.
Accented as tdcere in common Lat. (see
Hist. Gram. p. 133), it is regularly contrd.
(see § 51) to tac're, whence taire. For
cr = /r see Hist. Gram. p. 82. Taire is
from tacere, like plaire from pi ace re.
TAISSON, sm. a badger. It. tasso, Prov.
tais. Taisson is derived from O. Fr. tais *,
which represents medieval L. taxus *,
which is of Germ, origin, cp. Du. das.
Germ, dachs (§ 20). For x = s5 see § 150 ;
for a = ai see § 54. The hole of the taisson
was called taissoiticre, or, by softening o to
TALC — TAPIR.
379
c, tatssenlere, whence talss'tiiere, whence
taisniere, which from the hole of the badger
takes the general sense of ' the lair of a wild
beast.' This form taiiniere has become
modern Fr. taniere: for loss of s see § 148 ;
for extension of meaning see § 13.
fTalc, SOT. talc; of Oriental origin (see
§ 30), from Ar. talq.
Talent, sm. a talent (weight) ; (2) sm.
talent, ability (lit. treasure, wealth, then gift
of nature); from L. talentum.
Talion, .'/. retaliation; from L. talionem.
f Talisman, sot. a talisman; introd. from
It. talismano (§ 25), which from Ar. teham
(§ 30), which represents the Gr. riKeo/xa,
initiation,
Talle, s/. (Hort.)a sucker; from L. thai 1 us.
— Der. talhx.
TALOCHE, ./. a thump (on the head).
Origin unknown.
TALON, SOT. a heel, heel-piece ; from L
talus through a very late derivative
talonem *, found in the Cassel Glosses
(7th cent.). Talonem is formed from
talum, like mentonem* (see menton)
from mentuni. — Der. talonnsr.
TALUS, SOT. lit. foot of a rampart, then slope
of a rampart ; the L. talus. — Der. laluter.
fTamarin, sm.a tamarind ; introd. from
It. tamarvidi (§ 25), which from Ar. tamr
Hindi, the Indian date (§ 30). — Der. tama-
riner.
Tamaris, sot. (Bot.) a tamarisk; from L.
tamarix.
•|" Tambour, sm. a drum ; of Oriental
origin (see § 31), introd, about 12th cent.,
from Pers. tabir. There was an O. Fr.
form tabur, which is gone, leaving its
deriv. tabouret (lit, a little drum-shaped
seatV — Der. tambounn, tambourme^.
TAMIS, stn. a sieve ; L.L. tamisium*, of Germ,
origin, Neth. terns (§ 27). — Der. tami^er.
TAMPON, SOT. a plug. See taper.— Der.
tnmponner.
TAN, SOT. tan. Origin unknown. — Der. tan-
ner, tarmeuT, tannerie, tanin.
TANCER, va. to rebuke ; formerly tencer,
from a supposed L. tentiare *, found in
medieval L. contentiare *, to dispute,
frequent, of contendere. For -tiare =
•cer see § 264 ; for e = a see dimanche,
TANGHE, f/. (Ichth.) a tench; O. F, tenche,
from L. tinea. For -Qo, = -che see §§126
and ^4 ; and for i = e = asee § 72 and note 4.
TANDIS QUE, adv. while; compd, o( tandis
and que. Tandis is from tan-, from L.
tain; forni = «see changer; for -dis see
jadis, (Littre remarks that while the Prov.
tandius comes from tarn and diu, the Fr.
tandis is from tarn and dies.)
TANGAGE, sot. pitching (of a ship at sea).
See tanguer.
Tangence, sf. tangency; from L. tangen-
tia *, from tangentem. See tangetite.
Tangeate, sf. a tangent; from L. tangen-
tem.
Tangible, adj. tangible; from L, tangi-
bilis.
TANGUER, va. to pitch (of a ship at sea).
Origin unknown. — Der. tangage.
TANIERE, s/. a lair. See taisson.
TANIN, SOT. tannin. See tan.
TANNER, va. to tan. See tan. — Der. tann-
age, tanneuT, tannerie.
TANT, adv. so much ; from L. tantum. —
Der. tantet, taritlhme, tanlot.
TANTE, sf. an aunt; formerly ante, Prov.
amda, Lomb. amida, from L. amita.
Amita regularly losing i (see § 51) be-
comes am'ta, whence O. Fr. ante: for
ni = « see changer. Ante means an aunt
in O. Fr., and it is not till the end of the
l.^th cent, that the word tante appears
frequently. The origin of this prosthetic
/ is obscure ; it may have sprung from en-
dearing repetition; or it may come from
a process analogous to the Walloon monfre
{ = monfrere), mononk { = inon oncle), and
matante { = ma ante, with a euphonic /) ;
or it may be simply ta-ante, though this
seems improbable.
TANTOT, adv. presently, = tellement lot,
si tot, tant tot ; compd. of tant and tot (see
those words).
TAON, SOT. a breeze-fly, horse-fly ; from L.
tabanus, by loss of medial b (see § 113).
and by a = o (cp. phantasma, /a«/oOTe ;
pitellz, poele, etc.).
TAPAGE, SOT. an uproar; der. from taper. Cp.
aisemblage from assembler. — Der. tapagem,
TAPE, sf. a slap, tap. See taper.
TAPER, va. to strike. Origin unknown.
(Diez draws it from Low Germ, tappe,
a paw.) — Der. tape (verbal subst.), tapage.
TAPER, va. to tap (a bottle, etc.) ; of Germ,
origin (§ 20); cp. Germ, zapfen, Icel.
tappi, Engl, tap,
TAPINOIS (EN), adv. stealthily. See tapir.
t Tapioca, sot. tapioca; of American
origin, see § 32.
TAPIR (SE), vpr. to crouch. Said by Littre
and Diez to have the same origin with
taper, from Germ, zapfen (§ 20). — Der.
tapiner (en), tapinois.
38o
TAPIS — TA UREA U.
TAPIS, sm. a carpet; from Lo^v L. tape- 1
cium*, a deriv. of tapes. For e=i see |
§§ 59, 60; for -icium=--/s see § 214. — ,
Der. (apisser, tapissiev, tapissciie. \
TAPON, sm. a bundle. Tapon is dim. of
O. Fr, tape, a bundle, of Germ, origin,
A. S. tape (§ 20). A nasal form of tapon
is its doublet tampon. For addition of ;m
see lamhruche. — Der. taponntx.
TAPOTER, va. to slap; frequent, of taper.
Cp. clignoter of cligner, picoter of piquer,
crachoter of cracker, trembloter of trembler,
etc.
tTaquin, adj. mean, avaricious, then
teasing; introd. in l6th cent, from Sp.
taca'io (§ 26). — Der. taquintr, taquintnt.
TARABUSTER, va. to pester, A lengthened
form of O. Fr. tabuster (in Rabelais, who
also employs a sm. tabus, s'gnifying a no'se).
Beyond this point the origin of the word is
unknown. In Low Lat. we find a dim.
tabusteillus*, for the ringing of a bell.
TARAUD, sm. a tap-borer, tap; der. from a
hypothetical verb tarer*. See tariere. —
Der. tarauder.
TARD, adj. slow, late; from L. tardus. —
Der. tarder, nUardei, letardtr, tardii,
tardivement.
tTare, sf. loss, waste: introd. in l6th
cent, from It. tara (§ 25). — Der. tarer.
+ Tarentelle, sf. a tarantella (dance of
Tarentum) ; introd. from It. tarantella
(§ 25).
tTarentule, sf. (Entom.) a tarantula;
from tarentole in Menage, introd. from It.
tarantola (§ 25).
TARGE, sf. a target (shield) ; perhaps of Germ,
origin, O. Scand. targa (§ 20). The Scand.
word was probably foreign, perhaps Celtic. —
Der. target, targette, (se) targuev (to cover
oneself with something as with a target).
TARIERE, sf. an auger, (Entom.) terebra.
Prov. taraire, from L. taratrum* (found
in Isidore of Seville). A medieval Lat.
document has ' Terebrum, instrumentum
perforandi quod dicitur aliter taratrtun.'
Taratrum is the Gr. Tipirpov. For
a = ie see § 54 ; for tr — r see § 168.
tTarif, sm. a tariff; from Sp. tarifa (§ 26),
which from Ar. tcCrif, a notice, announce-
ment.— Der. tarifex.
TARIR, vn. to dry up ; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. darrjan* (§ 20).— Der. iarissMe,
/nrissement, in/arissable.
tTarots, sm. pi. spotted cards; introd.
in i6th cent, from It. tarocchi (§ 25). —
Der. taroto.
TAROUPE, :f the hair between the eye-
brows. Or;g'n unknown.
Tarse, sm. the tarsus, sole of foot ; from
Gr. rapaos.
t Tartan, sm. tartan; the Scottish /ar^a;j
(§ 28).
i-Tartane, sf. (Naut.) a tartan (a kind
of vessel used in the Mediterranean) ; from
It. tar tana (§ 25).
Tartare, sm. Tartarus; from L. tartarus.
Tartare, sm. a Tartar, inhabitant of Tar-
tary.
TARTE, sf. a tart. Origin unknown. — Der.
tart'me, tarte\\et\e.
Tartre, sm. (Chem.) tartar ; der. from
alchemist's Lat. tartarum * ; from Ar.-Pers.
dourd, dourdi (§ 30). — Der. tartrate, tartr-
ique.
Tartufe, sm. a hypocrite; of hist, origin
(see § 33) from a well-known character in
Moliere. — Der. tartufeue.
TAS, sm. a heap ; of Germ, origin, Neth. tas
(§ 27), originally a heap of corn, then
a heap generally. — Der. Nasser (en/a;ser),
/rtssement.
tTasse, .</. a cup ; from It. tazza (§ 25).
TASSEAU, svi. (Archit.) a hammer-beam;
formerly tassel, from L. taxellus *, secon-
dary form of taxillus. For x = ss sec
§ 150; for -ellus=-e/ = -eaM, see § 282.
TASSEMENT, sm. a subsidence, sinking (of
a building). See tas.
TASSER, vn. to subside. See tas.
TATER, va. to feel (by touch). O. Fr. taster.
It. tastare, from a supposed L. taxitare*,
frequent, of taxare, to touch often. Tasf-
tare, regularly contrd. (see § 52) to tax'-
tare, becomes taster (for x = s see § I. so),
then tater by loss of s, see § 148. — Der.
/((/owner, (a) tatons, tatiWon {talillonner).
TATONNER, vn. to grope. See tater.— Ver.
tfitonnement.
-j-Tatouer, va. to tattoo; from Engl.
tattoo (§ 28). — Der. tatouzge.
TAUDIS, sm. a dog-hole, wretched hole; der.
from O. Fr. verb taudir. Taudir is from
O. Fr. taude, cloth. Taiide (which must
originallv have been tolde) is of Germ,
origin, Flem. telde. Germ, zelt (§ 20).
For al = au see § 157.
TAUPE, sf. a mole; from L. talpa. For
al = aM see § 157. — Der. taupkr, taupihie,
taup'm, taupmxhre.
TAUPINI^RE, sf. a mole-hill. See taupe.
TAUREAU, sm. a bull ; from a supposed L.
taurellus*, dim. oftaurua. For -ellus
= -eau s;e § 282.
TA UTOLOGIE — TEN ACE.
381
Tautologie, s/. tautology ; from Gr. ravro-
\ofia.
TAUX, ftn. price, assessment ; verbal siibst.
of O. Fr. verb tauxer (given in Palsgrave),
which is from L. taxare. Taux is the
niasc. form oi taxe, q. v.
TAVELER, va, to spot, speckle (like the
colours of a chequer-board). From Low
L. tabellare*, which is from Low L.
tabella*, a secondary form of tabula.
Forb = T'see§ 1 1 3. — Der. /flve/ure (iiitrod.
in 10th cent.).
TAVERNE, sf. a tavern ; from L. taberna.
For b = i; see § 113. — Der. tavernier.
Taxer, va. to tax; from L. taxare (found
in Suetonius). Its doublet is tacher, q. v.
— Der. taxe (verbal subst.), ^a«;ateur, tax
ation.
TE, fers. pron. obj. case, thee; from L. te.
Technique, adj. technical ; from Gr. rex-
VtKuS.
Teehnologie, .'/. technology ; from Gr.
TiXvrj and A070S.
Tegiiment, &m. a tegument; from L.
te2;umentum.
TEIGNE, ff. a cloth-moth, ?curf; from L.
tinea. For i=ei see § 74; fof -nea =
-gne see § 243. — Der. teigncwx, tignzsse.
TEILLE, sf. lime-bast, bast; another form of
tille. For i = ei see § 74. — Der. teilhr.
TEINDRE, va. to tinge ; from L. tingere
By loss of atonic e tingere became
tingere (see § 51); thence tin re by loss
of g, see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; then teindre
by intercalation of d, see Hist. Grrmi. p.
73; and by / = «', see § 74- — ^e^- teini
(partic. sm. : from L. tinctus ; for i = ei
see § 73; for ct = / see § 168. The fem.
p. p. also gives us the partic. sf. teinte).
TEINT, sm. a dye, complexion. See teindre.
TEINTE, sf. tint, tinge. See teindre.— Dex.
teinttv.
TEINTURE, sf. a dye, tincture; from L.
tinctura. For i = « see § 7.:? ; for ct = /
see § 168. — Der. IcinlurieT, tei?tl!irene.
TEL, adj. such ; from L. talis. For -alis =
•el see § 191. — Der. tellement.
T616graphe, sm. a telegraph ; a modern
word framed from two Gr. words Tr}\e and
'ypa(peiv. — Der. telegraph'xt, telegrapMque.
Telescope, sm. a telescope ; from Gr. TT^Ae-
ffKOTTOS.
Tellidre, adj. (so. papier) foolscap paper of
fine quality; origin uncertain.
T6meraire, arf/'. rash; from L. temerarius.
T6ni6rit6, sf. temerity; from L, temeri-
tatem.
TEMOIGNER, vn. to bear witness, va. to
testify; from Low L. testimoniare*, a
verb formed from testimonium. For
loss of atonic i (test'moniare), see § 52;
for loss of t see Hist. Gram. p. 81 ; fot
■oniare = -oigner and for 0 = 0/, see § 231
and § 84 ; whence testnoigner ; for loss
of s see § 148, whence temoigner. — Der.
/eVno/o'wage.
TEMOIN, sm. a witness; from L. testimo-
nium, used for a testimony in Class. Lat.,
for a witness in Carol. Lat. : ' De mancipiis
quae venduntur, ut in praesentia episcopi
vel comitis sit, aut ante bene nota testi-
monia,' says a Capitulary of a. d. 779.
Testimonium, regularly contrd. (see
§ 52) to test'monium, then to tes'mo-
niura (by tm = m, see plane), becomtrs
tanoin. For loss of s see § 148; for
0 = 0/ see § 84. — Der. temoigner (from
temoin, like soigner from soiu and eloigner
from loin, etc.).
lEMPE, sf. a temple (of the head); formerly
temple, from L. tempora. Tempora,
regularly contrd. (see § 51) to temp'ra,
becomes O. Ft. temple. For r = / see § 154.
Temple is reduced to teynpe in modern Fr.,
like (). Fr. nw^/e, from L. ang'lus,to ange.
Temperament, sm. a temperament ; from
L. temperamentum.
Temperant, adj. temperate. See temperer.
— Der. temperance.
Temperature, sf. temperature ; from L.
temperatura (found in Varro).
Temperer, va. to temper; from L. tem-
perare. Its doublet is treinper, q. v. —
Der. tempers.
Tempete, sf. a tempest; from L. tem-
pesta*. For loss of s see § 148. — Der.
tempettr, lempeltwx.
Temple, sm. a temple; from L. templum.
— ber. tempHer.
Temporaire, adj. temporary ; from L.
temporarius.
Temporal, adj. (Anat.) belonging to the
temples; from L. temporalis.
Temporel, adj. temporal; from L. tempo-
ralis, first = perishable, then temporal. For
-alis = -e/ see § 191.
Temporiser, vn. to temporise, procrasti-
nate; from L. tempus, temporis. — Der.
temporisAtion. temporiszteur.
TEMPS, sm. time; from L. tempus. For
loss of final u see § 50 ; for continuance of
s see § 149.
TENABLE, adj. tenable. See tenir.
Tenace, adj. tenacious; from L. tenacem.
382
TEN A CIT£ — TERRIEN,
Tenacity, sf. tenacity; from L. tenacita-
tem.
TENAILLE, s/. a pincer, a tenaille (in forti-
fication) ; from L. tenacula*: the Class.
Lat. form is tenaculum. This word is a
case of a neut. pi. treated as a fem. sing.
For -acula = -ai//e see § 255. — Der.
tenailUr.
TENANCIER, sm. a holder, tenant-farmer.
See tenant.
TENANT, sm. a challenger, supporter. See
tenir. — Der. tejianc\e.\ .
TENDANCE, sf. tendency. See tendre.
•)• Tender, sm. a tender (railway); the
Engl, tender (§ 28).
TENDON, S7n. (Anat.) a tendon. See tendre.
TENDRE, adj. tender ; from L. tenerum,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of tenerum to
ten' rum, whence tendre. For nT = ndr
see Hist. Gram. p. 73. — Der. tendreise,
tendrete, tendroa, zUendrir.
TENDRE, vn. to lead, conduce; from L.
tendere, by regular contr, (see § 51) of
t^ndere to tend're. — Der. iendznt
(whence tendance), tendon, to which a simi-
lar metaphor is found in Germ, lehne, der.
from tehnen.
T6n§bres, sf. pi. darkness ; from L. tene-
brae.
Ten^breux, adj. gloomy; from L. tene-
brosus. For -osus =-«?/.» see § 229.
Teneur, sm. tenor, purport; from L. teno-
rem (found in the Digest). For o = eu see
§ 79. Its doublet is tenor, q. v.
Tenia, sm. the tape-worm; from Gr. ratvia.
TENIR, va. to hold; from L. tenere. For
-ere = -irsee §§ 59, 60 Der. /e«able, ten-
ant, te?i\ie (partic. subst.), tenon.
*t"T6nor, sm. a tenor (voice); from It.
tenore (§ 25). Its doublet is teneur, q. v.
Tension, ff. tension; from L. tensionem,
Tentacule, sm. a tentacle; from L. tenta-
cula*, from tentare,
Tentateur, sm. a tempter; from L, tenta-
torem.
Tentatif.ac?/. tentative, from L.tentativus.
Tentation, sf. a temptation ; from L. ten-
tationem.
Tentative, sf. an attempt; from tentatif,
q, V.
TENTE, sf. a tent ; from medieval Lat,
tenta, lit. cloth stretched, partic, subst,
of tentus.
TENTER, va. to tempt, attempt; from L.
tentare. — Der. /en/ateur,
TENTURE, sf. tapestry; from L. tentura*,
from tentus.
Tenu, adj. tenuous; from L. tenuis.
TENUE, sf, a holding, session, bearing. See
tenir.
Tenuity, sf. tenuity; from L. tenuitatem.
Tepide, flrf/. tepid ; from L. tepidus. Its
doublet is tiede, q. v.
TERCER, va. to give a third dressing (to
vines) ; from L, tertiare (found in Colu-
mella). For -tiare = -cer see § 264.
TERCET, sm. a tiercet, poem of three
verses; from L. tertius, with dim. suffix
et, see § 2 S i , For tiu = ce see agencer.
Ter6binth.e, sm. (Bot.) the terebinth tree ;
from L. terebinthus,
Ter6benthine, sf. turpentine; from L,
terebinthina, from L. terebinthinus.
Tergiverser, vn. to evade, shift ; from L.
tergiversare, — Der, tergiversdAxon, ter-
givenateuT.
TERME, sm. a term; from L. terminus, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of terminus to
term'nus, whence terme. For inn = j?»
see § 160. — Der. a?er;«03er.
Terminaison, sf. a termination ; from L.
terminationem. For -ationem = -a/so«
see § 232,
Terminer, va. to terminate; from L. ter-
minare.— Der. terminzh't, xnterminMe.
Ternaire. nf/;'. ternary; from L. ternarius.
Teme, sm. two threes (in dice) ; from L.
ternus.
TERNE, adj. (Bot.) ternal; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. tarni, veiled, then ternal (§ 20).
— Der. termx, /er;jissure.
TERRAIN, sm. ground, soil. It. terreno,
from L, terrenum (found in Columella).
For e = «' = ai see §61.
Terraqu6, adj. tenaqueous; compd. of L.
terra and aqua,
f Terrasse, sf a terrace; introd. from It.
terrazzo (§ 25). — Der, terrassemewt, ter-
rnsjier, terrasstr.
Terrasser, va. to fill in with earthwork, to
throw to earth, cast down. See terrasse.
TERRE, sf. earth ; from L, terra. — Der.
/erre-plein, /erreau, terrtr {enterrev, de-
terrer), terrlen, terriae, terr'w (at/e/rir),
terrier, terroir.
TERREIN, sm. a territory, district; from L.
terrenus. For enus = ein see § 207.
Terrestre, adj. terrestrial; from L, tei-
restris.
Terreur, sf. terror; from L. terrorem.
TERREUX, adj. earthy, dirty ; from L. ter-
rosus. For -osus = -eux see § 229.
Terrible, a(f;'. terrible; from L. terribilis.
TERRIEN, adj. possessing land; from L
TERRIER — TIARE.
3^3
terrenus; for onus = /e«, as if the word
had been terrianus*, see § 194.
TERRIER, sm. a terrier (hole, dog, and land-
roll). See terre.
TERRINE, sf. an earthen pan. See terre.
TERRIR, vn. to bury eggs in ground (of
tortoises). See terre.
Territoire, sm. a territory; from L. terri-
torium. Its doublet is terroir, q.v.
Territorial, adj. territorial; from L. terri-
torialis.
TERROIR, sm. soil (for agriculture); from
terre, q . v.
Tertiaire, adj. tertiary; from L. terti-
arius.
TERTRE, sm. a hillock. Origin unknown.
TES, poss.pron. pi. thy ; from L. tuos. For
reduction of tuos to tos see mon and ies ;
for o = e see je.
TESSON, sm. fragment of broken glass; from
L. testonem*, dim. of testum, clay, then
clay vessel, then fragment. For st = ss
see angoisse and § 168.
Test, stn. a shell; from L. testa. — Der.
testa.ce (L. testaceus).
Testament, sm. a will; from L. testa-
mentum. — Der. testament&\xt.
Testateur, sm. a testator; from L. testa-
torem.
Tester, v«. to make a will; from L. tes-
tare.
Testimonial, adj. testimonial; from L.
testimonialis,
TESTON, sm. a teston (old coin). See tete.
T£T, Sffi. a shell, skull; formerly test, from
L. testum. For loss of s see § 148.
Its doublet is test, q. v., tete, q. v.
tT6tan OS, s»2. tetanus; the Gr.reravos.
TETARD, sm. a pole-socket, a tadpole. See
tete. For the termination in -ard see
.§ 196.
TETE, sf. a head ; formerly teste, from L.
testa (an earthen-crock, hence, a hard
shell, skull, and found in this sense in
Ausonius). 'Abjecta in triviis inhumati
glabra jacebat Testa hominis, nudum jam
cute calvitium.' See also § 14. For later
loss of s see § 148. O. Fr. teste remains
in the derived teston, a coin with the head
(^teste) of the king on it. Tele is a doublet
of tet, q. V — Der. tela, tetzrd, entet6, tetietc.
TETER, va. to suck (milk). See tette.
TETIN, sm. a nipple. See telle.
TETINE, sf. an udder. See tette.
TETON, sm. a teat. See tette.
T6tracorde, sm. a tetrachord; from Gr.
Ttrpaxop^cs.
Tetraddre, sm. a tetrahedron ; from Gr.
rerrapa and 'iSpa.
T6tragone, adj. four-cornered ; from Gr.
T(Tpdyajvos.
Tetrarchie, sf. tetrarchy; from Gr. re-
Tpapx'a.
TETTE, sf. a dug, teat ; of Germ, origin,
A. S. tile, title, Engl, teat (§ 20). — Der. teter,
leiin, tetine, teton.
Texte, sm. a text; from L. textus. — Der.
lex/ue\.
Textile, adj. textile; from L. textilis.
Texture, sf. texture; from L. textura.
Thaumaturge, 5W. a wonder-worker; from
Gr. OavpiaTovpyus.
tTh.6, sm. tea; of Chinese origin, Chinese /e
(§ 3')- — D€r. /Ae'iere.
Th6S,tre, sm. a theatre; from L. theatruni.
— Der. theatra.\.
Th.6isme, sm. theism; from Gr. ^eos with
termination -isme, see § 21S.
ThSme, sm. a theme ; from Gr. Bena.
Th6ocratie, sf. a theocracy ; from Gr. Oio-
Kparia.
Th6odic6e, sf. theodicy; a word forged by
Leibniz out of the two Gr. words 6(6s and
hiicri.
Th6ogonie, sf. a theogony; from Gx.Oto-
yovia.
Theologie, sf. theology; from Gr. OeoXo-
yia. — Der. theologique, theologie, theologn\.
Tli6or5me, sm. a theorem ; from Gr. Oeuj-
PVHa.
Theorie, sf. a theory ; from Gr. dtcupia.
Theorique, adj. theorie; from Gr. OfojpiKos.
— Der. iheoricien.
Th6rapeutique, sf. therapeutics ; from Gr.
OtpanevTiKos.
Th6riaque, sf. theriac, treacle ; from L.
theriaca. Its doublet is triaque.
Thermes, s?n. pi. thermal baths ; from L.
thermae. — Der. thermaX, thermidor.
Thermom^tre, sm. a thermometer ; from
Gr. Oep/xos and fxerpov.
Tli6sauriser, va. to treasure up, heap up ;
from Gr. thesaurizare.
ThSse, sf. a thesis; from L. thesis.
THON, sm. a tunny fish ; from L. thunnus.
For u = o see § 98.
"t" Thorax, sm. thorax, chest ; the Gr. 0dj-
pa^. — Der. thoracique.
Thuriferaire, sm. a thurifer, censer-bearer;
from L. thus, thuris, and ferre.
Thym, sni. thyme; from L. thymum.
Thyrse, sm. a thyrsus; from L, thyrsus.
Tiare, sf. a tiara (Persian head-dress) ; from
L. tiara.
384
TTBTA — TTSSERAND.
t Tibia, sm. (Anat.') a tibia; ihe L. tibia.
Its doublet is tige, q. v.
TIC, S7n. knack, tic ; an onomatopoetic word.
See § 34.
TILDE, adj. tepid, lukewarm; from L. tepi-
dus, by regular contr. (see § 51) of t6pi-
dus to tep'dus, whence tiede. For pd =
d see hideiix; for e = ie see § 56. Its
doublet is tepide, q. v. — Der. tiedeur, tiedw,
3ttiedW.
TIEN. sm. pron. adj. thine; from tuum ;
O. Fr. tuen, ten, softened form oC ton, q. v.
For e = ie see § 56. We find le ton for le
tien in several iith-cent. documents, thus
confirming the etymology given. For
origin see ton and Hist. Gram. p. 109,
note I.
TIERCE, sf. a third; from L. tertia. For
e=/e see § 56; for -tia = -cf see § 244.
TIERCELET,^ a tercel (falcon); dim. of
O. Fr. tierrol, tiercel. Tierfol i? from L.
tertiolus*, a goshawk in medieval Lat.
texts; e.g. ' Tertiolis et minoribus inter
falcones dari debet pro pastu sufficienti
minor quantitas carnium ' in the Ars
Venandi of Frederick II. Tertiolus is a
dim. of tertius, the male goshawk being
one-third smaller than the female. For
-iolus =-0/ see § 253, and cp. lusciniolus,
rossignol : the change from tierrol to tiercel
is not so easily explained ; for e = ie fee § 66.
TIERCER, vn. to raise the price one-third ;
from L. tertiare. For e = ie see § 56;
for -tiare =-cer see § 264. — Der. tierce-
ment.
TIERS, adj. third; from L. tertius. For
6 — ie see § 66; for -tius = -s see § 149. —
Der. tiers etat, tiers parti, //ers-point.
TIGE, sf. a stalk; from L. tibia. Tibia
becomes tige : for-bia = -bja = -^> see Hist.
Gram. p. 65. Its doublet is tibia, q. v.
Tigre, sm. a tiger; from L. tigris. — Der.
tigre.
Tigr6, adj. spotted. See tigre.
+ Tilbury, sm. a tilbury; the Engl, til-
bury (§ 28).
TILLAC, sm. a deck (of merchant ships) ;
of Germ, origin, like most naval terms,
O. N. tktlja, a Hoor, deck (§ 20).
TILLE, sf. lime-bast, bast ; from L. tilia. For
■ilia, = -ille see § 278; the French tendency
to strengthen the final 1 of fern, substantives
by duplication is seen in apicula, abeille,
etc. (see § 257); and \n faviilia, famille.
TILLEUL, sm. a lime-tree ; from L. tili-
olus*, dim. from tilia. For -iolus =
-eul see § 253.
fTimbale, sf. a kettle-drum; introd. in
1 6th cent, from It. timhallo (§ 25), which
from Ar, at-tabl (§ 30). Its doublet is
timbre, q. v. — Der. timhalieT.
TIMBRE, sm. a bell, sound, stamp; from L.
tympanum, by regular contr. (see § 51)
of tympanum to tymp'num, whence
timbre. For p = 6 see § 1 1 1 ; for n = r see
§ 163. Its douh\ets ire timbale, tympan. —
Der. timbrcT.
Timide, adj. timid; from L. timidus. —
Der. intimidei.
Timidity, sf. timidity; from L. timidi-
tatem.
TIMON, sm. a carriage-pole ; from L. temo-
nem. Fore = »see § 59 — Der. </;wo«ier.
TIMONIER, sm. a shaft-horse, a steersman.
See timon,
Tiraor6, adj. timorous; from L, timora-
tus (found in the Vulgate). For -atus = -e
see § 201.
Tin, sm. a block of wood (used to hold up a
ship on the stocks) ; from L. tignum. For
loss of g see §131.
Tinctorial, adj. used in dyeing; formed
from L. tinctor.
TINE, sf. a tub ; from L. tina. — Der. tinette.
TINTAMARRE, sm. a hubbub. Origin
unknown.
TINTER, va. to ring, toll (a bell); vn. to
tinkle ; from L. tinnitare, frequent, of
tinnire. For regular contr. of tinnitare
to tin'tare, see § 52. — Der. tintemewX,
tintou'm.
TIQUE, sf. a tick ; of Germ, origin, from
Engl, tick (§ 28).
TIR, sm. a shooting. See ttrer.
TIRAILLER, va. to pull, pester, skirmish
(military). See tirer. — Der. tirailleur.
TIRER, va. to draw ; of Germ, origin, Du.
teren, O. N. tcura, to consume (§ 27). —
Der. tir (verbal subst. masc), tire (verb.il
subst. fern. : a tire d'aile, a tire larigot),
tire, tira.de, tirevr, //rage, tiret, tiro'ir;
zUirer, Qlirer, soutirer ; tiniWeT.
Tisane, sf. a tisane, diet-drink ; from L.
ptisana. For pt = f see Hist. Gram.
p. So.
TISON, sm. a fire-brand; from L. titionem.
For -tionem = -son see § 232. — Der.
//so«ner.
Tisser, ra. to weave ; from L. texere. For
e = i see §59; x = ss see § 150. Its
doublet is fistre, q. v. — Der. //ssage.
TISSERAND, sm. a weaver; formerly tisse-
ranc, originally tisserenc. This last form
is a compd. of O. Fr. tissier, and of suffix
TISSIEIi — TONyE.
3S-
-ene, which is of Germ, origin (•iitc). As
tisierand is for tisserenc, so Flamnnd is for
Flamenc, and chamhellaii for chatnberleii,
chnmherlenc.
TISSIER, sm. a weaver; from L. texarius*,
der. from texere. See //sfcr.
TISSU, sm. texture. See tisire. — Der. ths-
ure.
TISTRE, va. to weave ; from L. texere, by
regular cnntr. (see § 51) of texere to
tex're. *Tex're, by x = s (see § 150),
becomes tes're, whence thtre. For e= i
see § 59 ; for sr-str see ancetre and Hist.
Gram. p. 74. Its doublet is tisser, q. v. —
Der. dssu (verbal subst.).
Titillation, sf. tickling. See titiller.
Titiller, va. to tickle; from L. titillare.
— Der. titilhuon.
TITRE, sm. a title; from L. titulus, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of titulus to
tit'lus, whence litre. For l=r see § 157.
— Der. titrtr, ^Uitrer.
TITRE, adj. titled. See litre.
TITRER, va. to title. See litre.
Tituber, vn. to slip, stumble; from L.
titubare.
Titulaire, adj. titular; from L. titularis
t Toast, sm. a toast, health; the Engl.
loast (§ 28).— Der. loster.
TOCSIN, S7?i. a tocsin, alarm-bell; in 17th
cent, toquenn (in Menage), conipd. of two
words, loqve (act of striking, see toqi/er)
and sm (a bell). Sin is from L. signum,
which is used for a bell in Merov. texts ;
e. g. ' Qui dum per plateam praeteriret,
signum ad matutinas inotum est : erat
enim dies dominica' (Gregory of Tours.
3, 15). Signum becomes sin by gn = «.
see § 131. This word is found in a proverb
current as late as the 17th cent.: Le bruit
est si grand qt/on n'oirail pas les sins
sonner. Bell-founders alfo used to be called
saintiers. As a confirmation of this etymo-
logy cp. Prov. toca-senh for tocsin, in which
senh represents L. signum.
T Jge, 5/. a toga ; from L. toga.
TO I, pers. pron. thee; froni L. tibi. For
i = oj see § 68 ; for loss of b see § 114. —
Der. tu^qyer.
TOILE, sf. cloth; from L. tela. For e = o/
see § 61. — Der. toilieT, toilene, eutoikr
(ren/o//er), toileUe (properlv a napkin).
TOILETTE, sf. a toilette. A dim. o{ toile, q.v.
TOISE, sf. a fathom, lit. the length between
the outstretched arms ; It. tesa ; from me-
dieval L. tensa*: ' Habet namque ipsa
domus in longitudine tensas XL,' in an
Iith-cent. document. Tensa is a pariic.
subst. from tensus, outstretched. It has
a softened form teisia *. By ns = s (see
aine) tensa becomes tesa, whence toise, by
e = oi (§§ 61, 63). Cp. brasse. — Der./o/ser.
TOISF.R, va. to measure. See toise.
TOISON, sf. a fleece ; from L. tonsionera
(act of shearing, then the thing shorn, a
fleece). Tonsionem, reduced regularly to
tosionem (see aine), becomes ioison, by
transposition of i (see § 88). Its doublet
is ton^ion,
TOIT, sm. a roof; from L. tectum. For
ect = oit see §§65, 66. — Der. toilure.
TOITURE, sf. roofing. See ioit.
TOLE, sf. sheet-iron ; formerly taiile. Taide
is from L. tabula, a sheet of metal in
some late Lat. texts. Tabiila is regularly
confrd. (see § 51) to tab'la, whence taule.
For 'b\ = vl = ul see § 113 and anrone ; for
au-=6 see § 106. Tole is a doublet of
table, q. v.
Tolerance, sf. tolerance. See toh'rer.
Tolerer, va. to tolerate; from L. tolerare.
— Der. tolerant {tolerance), loldrMs (in-
tolcrzhle).
■\ Tomate, sf. a tomato ; introd. from Sp.
/ornate (§ 26).
Tombe, sf. a tomb ; from L. tumba. — Der.
tombil.
Tombeau, sm. a tomb; from L. tum-
bellus*, dim. of tumba. For -ellus =
-eau see § 282.
TOMBER, vn. to fall ; formerly tmnber, orig.
turner, of Germ, origin, O. H. G. tumon, cp.
Engl, tumble (§ 20). Yor n = o see § 97. —
Der. tombee (partic. subst.), tombereau (a
tumbril, cart which pitches over).
TOMBEREAU, sm. a tumbril. See tomber.
Tome, sm. a volume; from L. tomus. —
Der. tomer, tomnison.
Ton, sm. tone; from L. tonus. — Der.
/07iique, lomWtQ.
TON, poss. adj. thy ; from L. tuum, by
regular contr. (see mon) of tuum to turn.
Turn becomes ton: for u = o see § 95 ;
for m = « see § 161.
TONDRE, va. to shear, clip; from L. ton-
dere, which became tondere in common
Lat., as we find (6th cent.) tondent for
tondebunt in a fragment of the Itala. For
regular contr. of tondere to tond're see
§ 51. — Der. tonXe (strong partic. subst., see
absouie), tondsMT, tond^ison.
Tonique, adj. tonic. See ton.
TONNE, sf a tun. Origin uncertain. The
word is both Germanic, Germ, tonne ; and
Cc
386
TONNEA U — TOUAILLE.
Celtic, Gael, tunna. From it come two
words, tonnel * and tonndle ; the latter
survives in mod. French, the former has be-
come tonneau. For -el = -eau see § 282. —
Der, /onwfiiier, tonneXtr, tonnage,
TONNEAU, sm. a cask. See tonne.
TONNELER, va. to take birds in a tonnelle,
or long net ; thence figuratively to entrap,
persuade. See tonnelle.
TONNELIER, sm. a cooper. See tonne. —
Der. ionnellerie.
TONNELLE, sf. an arbour, fowler's net. See
tonne.
TONNER, vn. to thunder; from L. tonare.
For n = nn see § 163.
TONNERRE, sm. thunder. Prov. tonedre,
from L. tonitru. For n = nn see ennemi ;
for i = e see § 72 ; for tr = rr see §
168.
Tonsure, sf. the tonsure; from L. ton-
sura.
TONTE, sf. a shearing. See totidre.
t Tontine, sf. a tontine; introd. in A.D.
1653 from It. tontina (§ 25).
Topaze, sf. a topaze; from L. topazus.
+ T 6 p e r, rn. to stake equal (at dice) ; from
It. ioppare (§ 25).
Topique, adj. topical ; from Gr. tottikCs.
Topiques, sm. pi. the topics ; from Gr.
TO. ToirtKa.
Topographie, sf. topography; from Gr.
TOTToypaipia.
i" Toque, sf a cap; introd. from It. tocca
(§ 25). — Der. toqitet.
TOQUER, va. to offend ; as if from a L.
toccare*, of Germ, origin, O. H. G. zuchun
(§ 20). Its doublet is toucher, q. v. — Der.
toe (verbal subst.), tocsm.
TORCHE, sf. a torch ; lit. any twisted cloth,
or wisp of straw or rope ; from a late L.
tortia*, der. from tortus. For -tia, = -che
see § 242. — Der. torchon.
TORCHER, va. to wipe, clean. From torche,
q. V. — Der. torchis, torcheie.
TORCHIS, sm. a loam-coated pit. See
torcher.
TORCHON, sm. a house-cloth, clout. See
rorcher,
TORDRE, va. to twist ; from L. torquere,
by change of accent from torquere to
t6rquere (see Hist. Gram. p. 133), and
regular contr. fsee § 51) of torquere to
torq're, whence tor're. For qr = cr = r see
benir; for euphonic intercalation of d see
Hist. Gram. p. 73. — Der. tordage, tordewr.
Tore, sm. (Archit.) a torus; from L. torus
(found in Vitruvius).
t Toreador, sm. a toreador; the Sp
toreador (26).
Torpeur, sm. torpor; from L. torporem.
Torpille, sf a torpedo; from It. torpigUa
(§ 2.0.
Torr6faction, sf torrefaction ; a Fr. deri-
vative from torrifer, q. v.
Torrefier, va. to torrefy; from L. torre-
ficare *.
Torrent, sm. a torrent; from L. torren-
tem. — Der. torrentwtwx, torrent\t\.
Torride, adj. torrid; from L. torridus.
TORS, adj. twisted ; from L. tortus. For
loss of u see § 50 ; for continuance of s see
§ 149. — Der. torsade.
TORSADE, sf. a twisted fringe. See tors.
+ Torse, sm. a torso; introd. in i6th cent.
from It. torso (§ 25).
Torsion, sf. torsion; from L. torsionem.
TORT, sm. a wrong ; from L. tortus. The
L. partic. tortus means first ' twisted,'
then (in Carol, times) a twist, damage, injus-
tice. We find in the Capitularies of Charles
the Bald, * Illi, qui in suo ministerio tortum
faciunt.'
Torticolia, sm. a stiflF neck; an irregular
compd. of the Lat. words tortum collum.
TORTILLER, va. to twist; from L. torti-
culare*, der. from tortus. For -icula
=-ille, see § 257. — Der. tortille, tortille-
ment, entortUler.
TORTU, adj. crooked ; as if from a supposed
L. tortutus*, der. from tortus. For
-utus = -zi see § 201.
TORTUE, sf. a tortoise; from rustic L. tor-
tuca *, so called from the twisted shape of
its feet. For -uca = -?/e see § 237.
Tortueux, adj. winding; from L. tortu-
osus. P'or -osus = -«/:« see § 229.
Torture, sf. torture; from L. tortura. —
Der. /ortiirer.
Tory, S7n. and adj. tory ; a Celtic word. Ir.
toruigh, to pursue for sake of plunder (§ 19).
Tester, va. to toast. See toast.
TOT, adv. e.-irly, soon ; O. Fr. tost, from L.
tostus, burnt, whence rapid, as a flame, or
with sense of swift heat : cp. the O. Fr.
phrase chaut /ias = swiftly, and Engl, '■hot-
foot'; the I4th-cent. toitif (in sense of
hasty) disposes of the suggested derivation
tot-cito (Littre). For loss of s see § I48.
— Der. plu/o/ (ses plus).
Total, adj. total; from L. totalis*, der.
from totus. — Der. total'ite.
TOUAILLE, sf. a round towel; formerly
toaille, It. tovaglia, medieval L. toacula*:
'Ad saccos autem faciendos drappos albos
TOUCHER — TOXIQUE.
\^7
3 de quibus fieri possunt staminea lo
toaculae 2 ' (Chronicon Foiitanellense).
Toacula is of Germ, origin, M. H. G.
twehele, a towel (§ 2o)Jrom O .H.G . twahan,
to wash. Toacula becomes touaille : for
-acula = -aille see § 2 5 5 ; for o = ou see § 7 6.
TOUCHER, va. to touch, A word of Germ.
origin ; O. H. G. zuckon (§ 20). Its doublet
is toquer, q. v. — Der. louche (verbal subst.),
^iUoiicher, retoucher,
TOUER, va. to tow; of Germ, origin, like
most sea terms, Engl, to tow (§ 28). — Der.
toue (verbal subst.), /owage, louet (partic.
subst.).
TOUFFE, sf. a tuft. O. Fr. tofe; of Germ.
origin, Low Germ, topp (§ 20). For p-v
=/ see §§ 112, 142; for o = ou see § 86.
— Der. touffu.
TOUJOURS, adv. always, lit. every day. See
tout audjour.
TOUPET, sm. a tuft (of hair), dim. of O.Fr.
toupe. Toupe is of Germ, origin. Low
Germ, topp (§ 20). For o = ou see § 81.
TOUPIE, sf. a spinning-top; formerly topie,
of Germ, origin, Engl, top (§ 28). For
o = ou see § 86.
TOUR, sm. a turn, tour. See tourner. — Der.
/o;/ret, /0!/riere.
TOUR, 4/. a tower; from L. turrim. For
u = o« see § 97. — Der. toureWc.
TOURBE, sf. turf, peat; of Germ, origin,
O. H. G. zurf Germ, torf, Engl, turf {^ 20).
For o — ou see § 81. — Der. tourbt\xx, tourb-
iere.
Tourbe, sf. the vulgar herd; from L. turba.
For u = o« see § 97.
rOURBILLON, sm. a whirlwind, dim. of
primitive tourbille *, which from medieval L.
turbella *, der. from Class. L. turbo. For
-ella, = -ille see § 282 ; for u = ow see § 97.
— Der. tourbillonntr .
TOURD, sw. (Ornith.) a fieldfare; from L.
turdus. For u = o« see § 97. — Der.
tourdtWt.
I'OURELLE, sf. a turret. See tour.—Dtx.
tour'iWon.
rOURET, sm. a wheel. See tour.
TOURIERE, sf an attendant (at the revolv-
ing box in convents). See tour.
TOURILLON, stJi, a bearing-neck, axle-tree.
See tourelle.
TOURMENT, sm. a torment, plague ; from
L. tormentum. For o = o;< see § 86. —
Der. tourmenter (its verbal subst. is tour-
mente).
TOURMENTE, sf. stormy weather. See
tourment.
TOURNER, va. to turn. It. tornare, from L.
tornare. For o =ou see § 86. — Der. tour
(verbal subst. masc, whence the conipds.
enlour, eniourer, a, Ver^tour, a]enlours), au-
tour, tourne (verbal subst. fern.), tournee
(partic. subst.), tourtidint, tournure, touruew,
cvwtouriier, detourrter, retourner, pourtour-
ner*, ztouruer* (which verbs only remain
in verbal substantives pourtour, atour).
TOURNESOL, sm. (Bot.) a girasol, sun-
flower ; compd. of tourner (q. v.) and 50/,
which is L. soL The form tourne-soleil
al-o exists.
TOURNIQUET, sm. a turnstile. A dim, of
tourner, q. v.
TOURNOI, sm. a tournament, tourney. See
tournoyer.
TOURNOIEMENT, sm. a turning round and
round. See tournoyer.
TOURNOIS, adj. of Tours (sc. money);
from L. Turonensis, by regular contr.
(see § 52) of turonensis to tur'nensis,
whence turnesis ; for ns = s see § 163.
Turnesis becomes tournois: for vl = ou
see § 97 ; for -ensis=-esis=-o:s see §
206.
TOURNOYER, vn. to turn round and round;
from L. torniare *, from tornare. For
O = ou see § 86. Littre regards tournoyer
as simply formed from tourner. — Der.
tournoi (verbal subst. derived from lour-
noyer, just like emploi from employer), tour-
«o/ement.
TOURTE, sf. a tart, cake; from medieval
L. subst. torta, a rolled cake, from torta,
p.p. of torquere. ' Torta unde tortula
diminutivum, genus cibi est vel panis, quod
vulgo dicitur ita,' is found in an iith-cent.
document. For o = ou see § 86, — Der.
tourtikre, tourteau.
TOURTEAU, SOT. a cake. See tourte.
TOURTEREAU, svi. turtle dove ; formerly
tourterel, from L. turterellus *, dim. of
turtur. For \x = on see § 97 ; for -ellus
-•eati see § 282. — Der. /o«r/erelle.
TOUSSAINT, sf. All Hallows. See ious and
sains.
TOUSSER, vn, to cough. See toux.
TOUT, adj. all ; from L. totus. For 0= ou
see § 81. — Der. tout a coup, tout a fait,
/oz//efois.
TOUTEFOIS, adv. nevertheless. See tout
and /o/s.
TOUX, sf. a cough ; from L. tussis. For
VL'=ou see § 97 ; for ss = « see § 149.
Toxique, sm. poison ; from Gr. to^ikvv
(properly poison for tipping arrows). — Der,
Cc 3
388
TRA C— TRA NS ACTION.
toxicologic (compd. of Gr. to^ikov and
X070S).
TRAC, sm. a track. See traqiier.
TRACASSER, vn, to come and go, fidget
about; va. to torment. See traqi^er. — Der.
tracas (verbal subst.), tracassier, tracasseue.
TRACE, ./. a trace. See tracer.
TRACER, va. to trace. It. iraccictre, from
a supposed L. tractiare *, der. from
tractus, p.p. of trahere (to draw lines,
trace). For ct=/ >te § 168; for -tiare
= -cer see § 264. — Der. trace (verbal
subst.), trac& (panic, subst.), tracemexw.
Trachee, j/. a windpipe; from L. trachia
(found in Macrobius).
Traction, sf, traction; from L. tracti-
onem.
Tradition, sf. tradition; from L. tradi-
tionem. Its doublet is trahisson, q.v.
Tradueteur, sm. a translator; from L.
traductorem.
Traduction, sf. translation; from L. tra-
ductionem.
TRADUIRE, va. to translate; from L. tra-
ducere. Ducere becomes duc're, see
§ 51 ; for cr = jr see § 129 and benir. —
Der. tradiimh\e.
+ Trafic.-iw. traffic ; from It. /ro^co ( § 25).
t Trail quer, v)i. to traffic; from It.
trafficare (§ 25).
TragMie, ff tragedy; from L. tragoedia.
— Der. trazvditn.
Tragique, adj. tragic; from L. tragicus.
TRAHIR, va. to betray ; originally tra'ir. It.
tradire, from L. tradere, by change of ac-
cent from tradere to tradere (fee Hist.
Gram. p. 1,^3). For loss of d see § 120;
for intercalation of h see envahir. — Der.
trahison (from L. traditionem : for
-tionem = -sow see § 232. Its doublet is
tradition, q.v.).
TRAIN. f77i. pace, retinue, train. See traire.
TRAINER, va. to drag. See trai7i. — Der.
traine (verbal subst.), /rnwee (partic. subst.),
trahie^n, trainnge, /reward, tratneur, en-
trainer.
TRAIRE, va. to milk, lit. to draw; from
which O. Fr. signification it has slowly
been restricted to the special sense of drawing
milk (Ci>. 7nuer, from 'to change' to 'to
moult '). For such narrowing of sense
see § 13. Trahere becomes traire as
distrahere becomes di' traire, or extra-
liere, exlraire. Trahere was early changed
to tragere (we tind subtragendo for
subtrahendo in Merov. texts). Trdgere,
regularly contrd. (see § 51) to trag'ro,
becomes traire: for gr = r see § 131 ; for
B, = oi see § 54. — Der. trait (partic. subst.
masc), traite (partic. subst. fem. properly
signifying 'drawn'; it keeps its original
sense, as a traite is properly a letter of
change drawn on some one). From tra-
gere comes deriv. tragimen*, the act of
moving, march, whence traiTt. For loss
of g see § 131, whence O. Fr. tram, Fr.
train. As a confirmation of this origin,
note that O. Fr. had train while Sp. had
tragi n.
TRAIT, sm. an arrow, shaft ; from L.
tractus. Forct = zVsee § 129.
TRAITE, ff. a stage, journey. See traire.
TRAITE, sw. a treaty; from L. tractatus.
For ct = // see § 129; for -atus = -e' see
§ 201.
TRAITER, i;i7. to treat; from L. tractare.
For ct = it see § 129. — Der. traiteuv, traite-
ment, traitMe.
TRAITRE, S7n. a traitor ; formerly traitre,
from L, traditor. For regular loss of o
see § 50, whence tradit'r, which loses
medial d (see § 120) and becomes traitre.
— Der. /rflt/reusement, traitresse.
Trajectoire, .</. a trajectory ; a Fr. deriv.
from L. trajector. See § 233.
Trajet, sm. a passage; from L. trajectus.
For ct = / see § 168.
TRAMAIL, S771. a trammel, net; formerly
tremail, from L. tremaculum *, in the
Loi Salique, 29, 32: 'Si quis ...trema-
culum aut vertevolum de flnmine fura-
vf^rit.' For -aculum = a/7 see § 255.
The Low Lat. word is also written tra-
mallum*. Tremaculum, lit. of three
meshes, is compd. of L. tres and macula.
Traine, sf. weft, course; from L. trama.
— Der. /rawer.
t Tramontane, s/. the north wind; from
It. tramontann (§ 25).
TRANCHER, va. to cut. O. Fr. troinchier.
Origin uncertain. Littr^ decides finally on
accepting L. truncare, having regard to
the common changing of vowels before nc
(It. troncare, Prov. trenchar, Sp. tri7icar ;
cp. also voluntatem = O. Fr. volenti). —
Der. tranche (verbal subst.), tranchant,
tranckee (partic. subst.), tranchet, trancho'n,
■telra7icher.
Tranqtiille, adj. tr.Tnquil; from L. tran*
qui llus. — Der. tranquillhtr.
Tranquillity, sf. tranquillity; from L.
tranquil litatem.
Transaction, sf. a transaction; from L.
transactionem.
TRANSBORDER—TRA VAIL.
389
Transborder, va. to trans-ship; compd.
of L. trana and Fr. border, q. v. — Der.
/ransbordetnent, trausborddhle.
Transcendant, adj. transcendent; from
L. transcendentem. — Der. transcend-
ance.
Transcription, sf. a transcription; from
L. transcriptionem.
Transcrire, va. to transcribe; from L.
transcribere. For -scribere = •scrire
see ecrire.
TRANSE, sf. affright. See transir.
Transferer, va. to transfer ; from L. trans-
fer r e .
Transfert, sm. a transfer; from L. trans-
fertus, barbarous p.p. of transferre.
Transfigurer, va. to transfigure ; from L.
transfigurare. — Der. transfigurniion.
Transformer, va. to transform ; from L.
transformare — Der. tran!-forni?iX\on.
Transfuge, sw. a deserter; from L. trans-
fuga.
Transfuser, va. to transfuse ; from L.
transfusare*, frequent, of transfundere.
— Der. transfitsxon.
Transgresser, va. to transgress ; from L.
transgressare*, frequent, of transgredi.
— Der. transgresseuT, transgression.
Transiger, i/a. to transact ; from L. transi-
gere.
TRANSIR, va. to chill, vn. to be chilled;
from L. transire * ( = to die, in medieval
Lat. texts), compd. of trans and ire.
From sense of dying it passes to that of
being chilled with cold, sorrow, etc. —
Der. transe (verbal subst.), transi, trans-
issement.
Transit, sm. a transit; from L. transitus.
Transitif, adj. transitive; from L. transi-
tivus.
Transition, sf, a transition; from L. tran-
sitionem.
Transitoire, adj. transitory; from L.
transitorius.
Translator, va. to translate; from L.
translatare *, from translatus. This
verb is now out of use.
Translation, sf. a translation; from L.
translationem.
Transmettre, va. to transmit; from L.
transmittere. Fori = esee § 72. — Der.
transnm, transui\si\h\e.
Transmission, sf. transmission; from L.
transmissionem.
Transmuer, va. to transmute; from L.
transmutare. For mutare =wt?/er see
muer. — Der. transmuMt.
Transmutation, sf. transmutation; from
L. transmutationem.
Transparent, adj. transparent; from L.
transparentem *. — Der. transparence.
Transpercer, va. to transfix; compd. of
L. trans and Fr. percer, q. v.
Transpirer, vn. to transpire; from L.
trans and spirare. — Der. fra«s/i/ration.
Transplanter, va. to transplant ; from L.
transplanta re. — Der. transplaniztion.
Transporter, va. to transport ; from L.
transportare. — Der. transport (verbal
subst.), transport.Me,
Transposer, va. to transpose; compd. of
L. trans and Fr. poser. — Der. transpos-
ition.
Transsubstantier, va. to transubstantiate ;
compd. of L. trans and snbstantiare *,
der. from substantia. — Der. iranssub-
itanfutlon.
Transvaser, va. to decant; compd. of L.
trans and Fr. vase, q.v.
Transverse, adj. transverse ; from L.
trans versus. — Der. transversa], transvers-
alement.
Trapdze, sm. a trapezium; from Gr. Tpa-
TRAPi'E, sf. a trap, tr.apdoor ; from medieval
L. trappa*, a snare, in the Lex Salica,
7, 9 : 'Si quis turturem de trappa fura-
verit.' Trappa is of Germ, origin, like
most hunting terms, O. H. G. trapo, a trap,
snare (§ 20). — Der. aUrapper (lit. to trap).
TRAPU, adj. stubby, squat. Origin un-
known.
TRAQUENARD, sm. a mare, a racking-pace
(of a horse), ' traquenard * (dance) ; all
having the common notion of an irregular
trotting motion ; also, a trap for wild beasts.
Origin uncertain ; probably connected with
traquer, q. v.
TRAQUER, va. to beat (a wood), hunt;
then to enclose, surround. Traquer is
properly to draw a net round a wood to
catch the game in it ; and is of Germ,
origin, Neth. treleken (§ 27). — Der. trac
(verbal subst. masc), traque (verbal subst,
fem.), traqueuT, traquet, tracasser.
TRAVAIL, sm. (i) a horsebreaker's break;
(2) by extension of sense (§ 12) labour,
toil. It* travaglio, Sp. trabajo, Prov. tra-
bahl, properly a break for vicious horses ;
and in this sense from L. trabaculum *,
der. from trabem. For b=v see § 113;
for -aculum = -a// see § 255. From sense
of a machine for restraining horses, the
word comes to mean constraint drudgery,
39^
TRA VAILLER — TREPASSER.
trouble, whence the verb trava'dler, to vex
oneself, exert oneself, work hard.
TRAVAILLER, vn. to labour. See travail.
TRAVEE, if. a bay, arch ; from L. trabata*,
der. from trabem. For b=v see § 113;
for -ata = -ee see § 201.
TRAVERS, sm. bieadth; from L. traver-
SU3, for transversus. — Der. Iraverser,
traversm.
TRAVERSER, va. to cross, traverse. See
tr avers. — Der. traverse (verbal subst.), tra-
versie (partic. subst.).
TRAVERSIN, sm. a bolster. See travers.
fTravestir, va, to travesty; introd. in
16th cent, from It. traveslire {^ 25). — Der.
/r«t/«/issement.
TRE-, TRES-, prefix = across, beyond. It.
tra-, tras; from L. trans, which, by ns
= s (see § 163), becomes tras, whence
tres: fora = esee §54. Thus transsa lire
becomes tressailUr; transpassare, trans-
buccare*, transfilare *, transtellum*,
were in O. Fr. trespasser, treshucher, /res-
eller, tresteau, which in mod. Fr. are re-
duced to trepasser, trebucher, trefiler, Ire-
teau, by regular loss of 5, see § 148.
TREBUCHER, vn. to stumble; It. traboc-
care, to hurl at one's teeth, throw at one,
throw down ; which seems to be connected
with bouche, an origin preferred by Littre ;
from L. trans and bucca : the Lat. forms
are transbuccare *, trabucare*, or tre-
bucare*. For trans- = tres- = tre- see tre- ;
for CO = ch see § 126. — Der. trebtichet
(i 148).
TREFILER, va. to wiredraw ; formerly
tresfiler, from L. transfllare, der. from
filum, properly to pass thread through the
drawing-frame. For trans- = tres- = tre- see
tre-. — Der. trejihut, trejilerle.
TRfeFLE, sm. trefoil; from L. trifolium,
by contr. of trifolium to triflium (§ 51),
whence trejle. For i = e see § 72.
TREFONDS, sm. (a ttrm of feudal custom)
property under the surface. — Der. tre-
/oncier.
TREILLE, sf. a vine-arbour, trellis-arbour;
from L. trichila (found in Columella and
in the Copa). Trichila, regularly contrd.
(see § 51) to trich'la, becomes tricla
by ch = c, whence treille by -icla = -eille
(see § 257). — Der. treHlage, treillis, treill-
isser.
TREILLIS, sm. a trellis. See treille.
TREIZE, adj. thirteen ; from L. tredeoim,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of tr6decim
to tred'cim, whence treize. For do = c
see Hist. Gram p. 81 ; for e =ei see § 65
for c = z see amitie.
+ Tr6ina, sm. (Gram.) diaeresis; the Gr.
rpTJfiia.
TREMBLE, sm. (Hot.) an aspen-tree. It.
tremula, from L. tremnla (lit. that which
trembles), by regular contr. (see § 51) of
tremula to trem'Ia, whence tremble. For
nil = ?n6Z see Hist. Gram. p. 73.
TREMBLER, vn. to tremble. It. tremolare,
from L. tremulare *, deriv. of tremnlus.
• Nimio frigore horribiliter cum fletu ac
stridore dentium tremulantes,' says Flo-
doard (iii. 3). Tremuldre, regularly
contrd. (see § 52) to trem'lare, becomes
trembler. For nil = n26/ see Hist. Gram.
p. 73. — Der. tremblotti, trembltm, tremblc-
ment.
TREMIE, sf a mill-hopper; corruption rf
O. Fr. tremuie, comi d. of tre, which is
from L. tres, and muie, which is the
L. modius, lit. a trough to hold three
bushels. For loss of d see § 120; for
O = ui see § 84.
TREMIERE, sf. the hollyhock. Origin un-
known.
TREMOUSSER (SE), va. to shake; vn. to
flutter (as a bird) ; from a supposed L.
transmotiare *, to move rapidly, der.
from transmotus, p.p. of transmovere.
Transmotiare becomes tremousser : for
trans- = tre- see tre- ; for o = on see §81;
for -tiare = -ssfr see § 264. Littre how-
ever prefers to take it from some derivative
of L. tremere.
TREMPE, sf. temper (of steel). See tremper.
TREMPER, va. to steep, dip, temper ; from
L. temperare, lit. to temper steel, also to
mix : so we find in Gregory of Tours,
' vinum temperatum ' = t/»« trempe d'eau.
Temperdre, regularly contrd. (see § 52)
to temp'rare, becomes O. Fr. temprer,
later tremper, by transposition, see aprete,
Tremper is a doublet of temperer, q.v. —
Der. trempe (verbal subst.), ^.^tremper.
f Tremplin, sm. a spring-board; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. trampelUno (§ 25).
TRENTE, adj. thirty. Sp. treinta, from L.
triginta, by regular loss of medial g, see
§ 131. For i = e see § 73. — Der. trent-
ieme, trentzine.
t Trypan, .sm. a trepan; introd. from It.
Irapano (§ 25). — Der. trepaner.
TREPASSER, vn. to die. O. Fr. trespasser.
It. trapassare, from L. transpassare,
properly to pass across, then to die : it is
almost the exact rendering of the popular
TREPIDA TION — TRILOGIC.
39t
phrase fatre le faut. For trans- = tres- =
tre- see tre-. — Der. trepas (verbal subst.).
Trepidation. .</". trepidation; fromL. tre-
pidationem.
TREPIED, sm. a tripod ; from L. tripedem.
For tri- = /re'- see § 72 ; for pedem =/>«>(/
see pied.
TREPIGNER, vn. to stamp one's feet ; der.
from O. Fr. ireper, as egratigner is from
gratter. Treper is of Germ, origin, Neth.
trippen (§ 20). — Der. trepignement.
TRES, adv. very ; from L. trans, lit. beyond,
then later 'very.' Byns = s (see § 163)
trans becomes tras, whence ires. For
a = e fee § 54,
TRESOR, sm. a treasure. It. lesoro, from L.
thesaurus. By tli = /, and by au = o (see
§ 106) thesaurus becomes tesor, whence,
by intercalating r, tresor (see chanvre and
fronde). — Der. /re'sorier, /re'sorerie.
TRESSAILLIR, vn. to start, shudder; from
L. transsalire *. For trans- = ^res- see
tre-; for SBXire = saillir see saillir. — Der.
tressaillement,
TRESSER, va. to plait hair in tresses ;
originally irecer. It. trecciare, from L.
tricare *, der. from trica *, which from
Gr. Tp'f)(a, tripartite, whence a tress, three-
plaited. For tricare = trecer = iresser see
§§ 129, 264; for i = e see § 72. — Der.
Iresse (verbal subst.).
TRETEAU, sm. a mountebank's stage, tressel ;
formerly tre teau, originally Irestel, from L.
transtellum *, dim. from transtrum,
a bench, beam, platform. Transtellum,
by trans- = /r«- (see tre-), becomes O. Fr.
treitel, whence later treteau. For loss of s
see § 148; for -ellum = -fa^v see § 282.
TREUIL, sm. a wheel and axle. It. torcolo,
from L. torculum, a press, which was the
meaning of treuil in very O. Fr. Torcu-
lum, regularly contrd. (see § 51), becomes
torc'lum, whence, by transposing r (see
aprete), troclum, whence treuil. For
o—eu see § 79; for cl = i7 see § 129.
TR6VE, .«/". a truce; orig. trive. lit. security,
peace, whence truce. Trive is of Germ,
origin, O.H.G. triiva, Goih. triggwa (§ 20).
Triggwa, consonifying w to v (^cp.jarivier
from januarius, q. v.), becomes trigva,
whence O. Fr. trive, by gv = v. For i = e
see § 72.
Triangle, sm. a trivet, triangle; from L.
triangulum. For loss of penult, u see
§51-
Triangulaire, adj. triangular; from L.
triangularis.
Triangulation, sf. trlangulation ; from L.
triangulationem *, from triangulus.
Tribord, sm. starboard. O. Fr. estribord,
of Germ, origin, Engl, starboard (§ 27).
Tribu, sf. a tribe ; from L. t rib us.
Tribulation, s/. tribulation; from L. tri-
bulationem.
Tribun, sm. a tribune; from L. tribunus.
— Der. tribunat (from L. tribunatus).
Tribimal, sm. a tribunal; from L. tri-
bunal.
Tribune, sf. a tribune (speaker's desk),
gallery; from Low Lat. tribuna.
Tribut, sm. tribute; from L. tributum.
Tributaire, adj. tributary; from L. tribu-
tarius.
TRICHER, va. to trick, cheat. O. Fr. tre-
cher, of Germ, origin, M. H. G. trechen,
to launch a shot, thence to play a trick
(§ 20). Littre prefers to derive it from
tricari. For e = i see § 59. — Der. /nV/ieur,
/r/cAerie.
TRICOISES, sf. pi. farrier's pincers ; a cor-
ruption of the word Turquoises, Turkish
pincers.
Tricolore, adj. tricoloured; from L. tri-
color.
TRICOTER, va. to knit. Origin unknown.
— Der. tricot (verbal subst.), tricoteuT, tri-
coleine, tricotage.
TRICTRAC, sm. backgammon; formerly
tictac. It is an onomatopoetic word, from
the noise of the rattling dice, see § 34.
Trident, sm. a trident; from L. triden-
tem.
Triennal, adj. triennial; from L. trien-
nalis*, from triennis.
TRIER, va. to sort, cull. It. tritare, from L.
tritare, der. from tritus, p. p. of terere.
The actual sense comes from the phrase
' graniim terere,' to beat the corn from
the chaff, trier le grain, whence the mean-
ing of trier. The It. tritare, which keeps
botli senses, to grind and to sort, confirms
this etymology. For loss of medial t see
§ 1 1 7. — Der. /mge.
Trigaud, adj. tricky ; a der. from Low L.
trigare*, a late form of tricari, to make
delays, pretexts.
Triglyphe, sm. a triglyph (in Archit,);
from Gr. rpiyXvcpos.
Trigone, adj. three-angled, triangular ; from
Gr. Tpiyajvos.
Trigonom6trie, sf. trigonometry; from
Gr. Tpiyajvov and /xtrpov.
tTrille, sm. a trill; from It. trillo (§ 25).
Trilogie, sf. a trilogy ; from Gr. Tpi\oy[a.
^93
TRIMBALER — TROTTER.
TRIMBALER, va. to Jrag about. Origin un-
known.
TRIMER, vn. to run about. Origin un-
known.
Trimestre, sm. a quarter of a year ; from
L. triniestris. — Der. trimestr\c\.
Trin, adj. trine (of the Deity) ; from L.
trinus.
TRINGLE, sf. a curtain-rod. Origin un-
known.— Der. tringler, tringhlie.
Trinite, sf. the Trinity; from L. trini-
tatem. — Der. triniuhe.
tTrinquer, vn. to touch glasses; of
Germ, origin, from Germ, triiihen (§ 27).
t Trio, S7n. a trio; the It, trio (§ 25).
Triolet, sm. a triolet, the name of a kind of
French verse of eight lines, of which the
first is repeated after the third, and the first
and second after the sixth ; a dim. of trio
(q.V.).
Triomphal, adj. triumphal ; from L.
triumphalis.
Triomphateur, sm. a triumpher; from L.
triumphatorem.
Triomphe, svi. a triumph ; from L.
triumphus. — Der. triompher.
TRIPE, 5/. tripe. Origin uncertain. Prob-
ably of Germ, origin, Germ, s/rippe (§ 20).
— Der. /n/)aille, tripette, triplex, tripihre.
TRIPLE, adj. triple ; from L. triplus. — Der.
triplet, triplet.
Triplicit6, sf. the quality of being triple ;
from L. triplicitatem.
TRIPOT, SMZ. a tennis-court, fives-court ; from
O. Fr. verb triper, to trip it, leap, dance —
Der. tri/oier.
TRIPOTER, va. to make a medley, intrigue
See tripot. — Der. tripot^ge.
TRIQUE, sf. a cudgel. Origin unknown.
Trirdme, sf. a trireme; from L. triremis.
Trisaieul, sm/. a great-great-grandfather
or grandmother ; from Or. rpts and Fr.
a'ieul.
Trissyllable, adj. three-syllabled ; sm. a
trisyllable ; from L. trisyllabus.
TRISTE, adj. sad ; from L. tristis. — Der.
at/r/s/er.
TRISTESSE, s/. sadness; from L. tristitia.
For -itia = -esse see § 245.
Triturer, va. to triturate; from L. tritu-
rare. — Der. trituration.
+ Triumvir, sm. a triumvir; the L.
triumvir.
Trivial, adj. trivial; from L. trivialis. —
Der. trivialhe.
TROC, stn. barter (of old goods), truck. See
troquer.
Trochee, sf. a bunch of shoots (on a tree or
shrub cut down to the ground) ; from
. O. Fr. troche, a bundle. Origin unknown.
Troche has another dim. irochet, which s:g-
nifies a cluster, of flowers, fruits, twigs.
TROGNE, sf. a full face. Origin unknown.
TROGNON, sm. a core (of fruit). Ongin
unknown.
TROIS, adj. three ; from L. tres. For e = oi
see § 62. — Der. troisi'eiue.
TROLER, vn. to drag about, gad, lounge
about ; of Germ, origin. Germ. troUeu
(§ 27).
TROMBE, sf. a waterspout; from It. tromba
(§ 25), from its shape.
t Trombone, s?H. a trombone; from It.
trombone.
TROMPE, sf. a horn, trumpet; from It.
tromba, which, according to Diez, is the
L. tuba strengthened with r (cp. tronare *
for tonare and funda, fronde). There
are no intermediate forms to connect tuba
with trompe. (Littre.) — Der. trompex (pro-
perly to play the horn, alluding to quacks
and mountebanks, who attracted the public
by blowing a horn, and then cheated them
into buying; thence to cheat).
TROMPER, va. to deceive; lit. to blow the
trumpet to one ; see trompe. — Der. tromp-
eur, trompeue, i&tromper.
TROMPETTE, sf a trumpet. A dim. of
trompe. — Der. trompetex.
TRONC, sm. a trunk; from L. truncus.
For u = o see § 98. — Der. tranche (fern,
form of tronc, whence dim. tronchet),
troni^on.
TRONCON, sm. a fragment. See tronc. —
Der. tron^onwex.
TRONE, sm. a throne ; from L. thronus. —
Der. tronex, detronex.
Tronquer, va. to mutilate; from L. trun-
care.
TROP, adv. too much. From Low Lat.
tropus*, of which the origin is uncer-
tain. See Hist. Gram. p. 160.— Der. par
trop (see par).
Trope, sw. a trope, rhetorical figure; from
L. tropus.
Trophee, sm. a trophy; from L. tropaeum.
Tropique, adj. tropical ; from L. tropicus.
— Der. tropic3.\.
fTroquer, va. to exchange, truck; from
Sp. trocar (§ 26). — Der. troc (verbal
subst.).
TROTTER, va. to trot ; from L. tolutare *
(we find tolutarius, a trotter, in Seneca ;
'ire tolutim,' to go at a trot, in Pliny),
I
TROU — TSAk.
393
by contr. of tolutare to tlutare. whence
trotter. For ti = tr cp. titluni, litre; ca-
pitlum, chapitre. — Der. trot (verbal subst.),
trotttnv, trotto'n.
TROU, S77J. a hole. Prov. trauc, from Low
L. traugum* (in the Ripuarian Law, tit.
43 : 'Si quis in clausiira aheiia traugura ad
transeunduiii fecerit '). The origin of
traugum is unknown. For loss of final g
see § 132 ; for au = o« see § 107.
•j- Trouljadour, sw. a troubadour; from
Prov. trobador (§ 24), der. from verb tro-
bar = trouver, to find, invent. For etymo-
logy of trobar see trouver. Its doublet is
trouveur, q. v.
TROUBLE, sm. confusion, disorder; from L.
turbula *, dim. of turba, by metathesis of
r, see aprete.
TROUBLE, adj. turbid, muddy; from L.
turbulus*, by contr. (see § 51) of tur-
bulus to turb'lus, whence trouble, by
transposition of r, see aprete.
TROUBLER, va. to trouble, disturb, thicken
(liquids); from L. turbulare *, der. from
turbula, found in Anmiianus Marcellinus.
Turbulfire, regularly contrd. (see § 52)
to turb'lare, becomes troubler : for trans-
position of r see aprete; for -a.=ou see
§ 97. — Der. trouble (verbal subst.), trou-
blL
TROUER, va. to perforate. See /ro«.— Der.
trouet.
TROUPE, sf. a troop; der. from barbarous
L. troppus *. ' Si enim in troppo de
jumentis illam ductricem aliquis involaverit'
(Lex Alamannorum, 7, 9). Troppus* is
the O. H. G. drupo (Germ, traube), a bunch
of grapes. Troupe is from a fern, form
troppa*: for 0 = 02/ see § 86. — Der.
troupeau, troupiex, a.ttroupeT,
TROUPE AU, sm. a flock. See troupe.
TROUPIER, sm. a trooper. See troupe.
'IROUSSE,.^. a bundle, breeches. See trousser.
— Der./ro!(sseau, de/rowsser (properly to take
off the breeches), trousseqmu.
TROUSSEAU, sm. a small bundle, outfit. See
trousse.
TROUSSER, va. to tuck up, turn up ; for-
merly trosser, originally torser, from L.
tortiare *, to bind together, der. from
tortus, p.p. of torquere. Tortiare, by
-tiare = -£*r (see § 264), becomes torser,
whence trosser, by transposing r, see aprete.
For later change of 0 to on see § 86. —
Der. trousse (a bundle of things bound
together, a verbal subst.), troussis, re-
irousser.
TROUVER, va. to find; formerly trover,
torver in an iith-ceiit. document; Prov.
trobar, from L. turbare, to move, seek
for, lastly, to find. For b = i'see § 113;
for u = o see § 97 (whence O. Fr. torver,
whence trover) ; for transposition of r see
aprete; for later change of o to ou see
§ 86. This etymology is confirmed by
O. Port, trovar, which = both trouver and
remner, like the L. turbare. [It is also
suggested that it is from L. L. tropare*,
from tropus, a song.] — Der. trouv^Ule,
trouveuT (of which the doublets are trouv-
ere, troubadour, q. v.),
TROUV^RE, sm. a poet, lit. one who finds,
invents. Trouvere is the nom. of a word
which in the obj. case is troveor, wh ch
answers to the Prov. troubadour (which from
L.L.tropator*,a song-maker; ste. trouver),
an inventor; from trover, q. v.
TRUAND, sm. a vagrant, truant ; from me-
dieval Lat. trutanus*: ' Praecipimus ut
semper pauperes magis indigentes (et mi-
ninie trutani) ad ipsam eleemosynam ad-
mittan'.ur,' from a document of a.d. 1340.
Trutanus is of Celtic origin (§ 19), Gael.
truaghan, Wei. tru, outcast. For loss of
medial t see abhaye. — Der. truauderie,
truandAiWe, truaudcr.
fTruchement, sm. an interpreter; from
Sp. trucheman, a dragoaian (§ 26). Its
doublet is drogman, q. v.
TRUELLE, sf. a trowel, fish-slice; from L.
truUa, dim. of trua.
TRUFFE, sf. (Bot.) a truffle. Origin un-
known.— Der. truff\tT, truffkr.
TRUIE, sf. a sow. It. troja, from L. troia,
a sow in common Lat. D ez notices that
the Romans called a roast pig a ' porcus
troianus,' in the stomach of which were
put birds and other animals, in allusion to
the Trojan horse. Thence, by assimila-
tion, people called the sow troia. A
writer under the Empire, Messala Corvinus,
tells us that in his day the Romans called
the sow troia: 'Troia namque vulgo
Latine scrofa dicitur.' We read in a legal
document, ' Troias omnes meas do, lego.'
Troia becomes tnde by o=-ui, see § 84.
For relation of j to i see aider.
TRUITE, sf. a trout ; from L. tructa (found
in Pliny). For ct = it see § 129.
TRUMEAU, sm. a leg of beef. Origin un-
known.
t Tsar, S7W. the Czar (of Russia) ; a Russian
word (§ 29), said to be derived from the
Gr. Kaiaap, L. Caesar,
394
TU—TFRAN.
TU, pers. pron. thou ; from L. tu. — Der. tu-
toyer (see ioi).
Tube, sm. a tube; from L. tubus. — Dot.
/i/6uleux. tub\i\3.Te.
Tubercule, sm. a tubercule ; from L.
tuberculum. — Der. tiiberculeux.
Tub6reuse, sf. (Bot.) the tuberose ; from L.
tuberosa.
Tubereux, adj. tuberous, bearing tubers ;
from L. tuberosus.
Tudesque, adj. belonging to the ancient
Germans : It. /edesco, from O. H. G. diutLJc
(whence Dutch) (§ 2o).
TUER, va. to kill, a tolerably recent word
ill this sense : in O. Fr. ' to kill * was not
tuer but occire (from occidire). In O. Fr.
tuer meant to stifle, as in Prov. tiidar,
O. It. tutare. Tuer is from L. tutari, to
defend, then cover for defence, then stifle ;
e. g. Uter le feu was originally to bank up
a fire, then to stifle, then, generalised (§ 13),
to kill. By losing medial t (see § 1 1 7)
tutari gives ttier, as commutare gives
commuer, remutare, sternutare, salu-
tare, mutare, become remuer, eternuer,
saltier, nuier. — Der. luerie, tueur.
Tuf, sm. tufa; from L. tophus. For ph=/
see § 146; for o = u see § 80.
Tuile, sf. a tile ; from L. tegula, by regular
contr, (see § 51) of tegiila to teg'la,
whence tuile. For gl = i7 see cailler; for
e = u seeju7neau. — Der. tuilxcv, tuileiie.
tTulipe,s/. a tulip; from Port.^?//(pa(§ 26).
It is a doublet of turban, q. V. — Der. tulip\tr.
Tulle, sm. press-point, tulle; a delicate tex-
tile fabric. Origin unknown. It is usually at-
tributed to the town of Tulle ; there never,
however, has been any manufactory of such
fabrics at that place. (Littre, Appendix.)
Tumefaction, ./. tumefaction ; a Fr. deri-
vative from tumefier, as if from L. tume-
factionem*, from tumefactus.
Tumefier, va. to tumefy ; from a supposed
L. tumeficare*.
Tumeur, sf. a tumour; from L. tumorem.
Tumulaire, adj. tumular, pertaining to a
grave; a Fr. derivative in -aire (§ 1971
note i), from L. tumulus.
Tum.ulte, sm. a tumult; from L. tumultus.
Tum,ultueux, adj. tumultuous: from L.
tumultuosus.
Tunique, sf. a tunic; from L. tunica.
fTunnel, sm. a tunnel; hitrod. from Engl.
tunnel (§ 28). Its doublet is tonneau, q. v.
t Turb an, sm. a turban ; introd. from Port.
turbante, which from Pers. dulhand through
Turk, tulbend. Its doublet is tulipe, q. v.
TURBOT, S7n. a turbot; der., by help of dim.
suffix ot (§ 281), from a primitive form
turbe*, which from L. ttirbo, properly a
top, then a turbot, from the likeness of the
fish to the shape of a top. The Gr.
ponPos, which signifies a top and a turbot,
confirms this derivation.
Turblllent, adj. turbulent; fromL. turbu-
lentus. Its doublet is troublant. — Der.
turbulence.
tTurf, sm. turf; introd. from Engl, turf
(§ 28).
Turgescent, adj. turgid; from L. turges-
centem. — Der. turgescence.
Turlupin, sm. a maker of conundrums;
Voltaire, in his life of Moliere, says it is of
hist, origin (see § 33), from Turlupin, the
name of a comic personage played by the
actor Legrand. — Der. turlupineT,turlupinade.
Turpitude, sf. turpitude; from L. turpi-
tud i n em.
Tut6laire,a4/. tutelary; fromL. tutelaris.
Tutelle, sf. tutelage, guardianship; from L.
t u t e 1 a.
Tuteur, sm. a guardian; from L. tutorem.
TUTOYER, va. to say 'thou and thee' to,
treat intimately. See iu and tot. — Der.
tutoiement.
Tutrice, sf. a female guardian ; from L.
tutricem.
TUYAU, sm. a pipe, tube; formerly tuyel.
Origin uncertain. The Prov. and Sp. tudel
makes the L. tubellus improbable ; Diez
suggests an O. H. G. tuda (§ 20) ; cp. Dan.
tud; Du. tuit,
Tympan, s?n. a tympanum (of the ear),
drum. Its doublet is timhale, q. v. — Der.
tympamstx, tympanhe.
Type, sm. a type; from L. typus. — Der.
typique.
Typhoide, adj. typhoid ; from typhus, and
Gr. (T5os. See typhus.
Typhus, stn. typhus; from Gr. Tv(pos.
Typographic, sf. typography; from Gr.
TVTTos and ypacpu. — Der. typographique.
Tyran, sm. a tyrant; from L. tyrannus.—
Der. tyrannie, /yra;miser, /yra;niique.
VBIQUISTE — UTOPIE,
395
U.
TJblquiste, sm. an Ubiquitarian ; a Fr,
derivative in -isU (see § 217) ; from L.
ubique.
Ubiquity, sf. ubiquity ; a Fr. derivative in
-te (see § 230) ; from L. ubique.
\J\chve, sm. an ulcer; from L. ulcerus. —
Der. ulcertT, w/ctVation.
Ulterieur, adj. ulterior; from L. ulteri-
orem.
fUltiraatum, sm. an ultimatum; the L.
ultimatum*, p.p. of ultimare*, from
ultimus.
tUltraraontain, adj. ultramontane;
introd. from It. oltramontano (§ 2^').
UMBLE, 4W2. (Ichth.) an umber, char; from
L. umbra (found in Ovid), For r = / see
§ 155-
UN, adj. one; from L. unus. — Der. waieme.
TJnanime, adj. unanimous; from L. una-
nimus. — Der. unanitmXe.
Uniforme, adj. uniform ; from L. unifor-
mis. — Der. uniform\\.Q.
Union, sf. union; from L. unionem. Its
doublet is oignon, q. v.
Unique, adj. unique; from L. unicus.
Unir, va. to unite; from L. unire. — Der.
desi/nir, reunir.
Unisson, sm. unison; from L. unisonus*.
Unitaire, adj. tending towards unity (Min.
and Chem.) ; sm. a Unitarian (Theol.).
For Fr. derivatives in -aire see § 197,
note I.
Unit6, sf. unity; from L. unitatem.
Univei'S, sm. the universe; from L. uni-
versum (found in Cicero).
Universalt6, sf. universality ; from L.
universalitatem.
Universel, adj. universal; from L. uni-
versalis.
Universit6, sf. a university; from L. uni-
versitatem, a legal corporation, com-
munity, in Marcian (6th cent.). — Der.
universitsi'iie.
Uranoscope, sm. (Ichth.) the uranoscopus;
from L. uranoscopus (found in Pliny).
Uretdre, sm. (Med.) the ureter ; from Gr.
OVpTjTT]p.
Ur^thre, sm. (Med.) the urethra ; from Gr.
oiprjOpa,
Urgent, adj. urgent; from L. urgentem.
— Der. urgerice.
Urine, sf. urine; from L. urina.
Urique, adj. (Chem.) uric; derived, with
urale and uree, from Gr. ovpoy.
Urne, sf an urn; from L. urna.
Urticaire, sf. (Med.) urticaria, nettle-rash ;
from L. urtica.
US, sin. pi. usages ; from L. usus.
USER, vn. to use; from L. usare*, der.
from usus, p.p. of uti. — Der. I'sage,
Ksance. (A deriv. of usare * is usinare *,
to have the use of, found in medieval Lat.
documents, whence verbal subst. usina*,
Fr. usine, which signifies the use of water-
power, in an lithcent. text; whence it
comes to mean, later, any factory driven by
water, then a factory generally.)
USINE, sf. a manufactory, factory. See user.
Usit6, adj. in use, used ; from L. usitatus*,
p.p. of usitare, which is frequent, of
uti.
Ustensile, sm. an utensil ; from L. uten-
silia (found in Varro and Livy). The in-
terpolated s in this word, says Littre, is
absolutely barbarous, having been intro-
duced since the i6th cent.
Ustion, sf. ustion (Roman Law), act of
burning; from L. ustionem.
Usuel, adj. usual ; from L. usual is.
Usufruit, sm. usiifruct ; from L. usufruc-
tus.
Usure, sf. usury; from L. usura. — Der.
Ks;/rier, usurzhe.
Usurper, va. to usurp; from L. usurpare.
— Der. Ks«r/>ateur, usurpilion.
Ut, sm. (Mus.) the name, in the old sol-fa
scale, of the first of the seven sounds which
compose the ordinary scale, C natural ;
from the first word in the monkish line
' Ut queant laxis resonare fibris.'
Ut6rin, adj. uterine; from L. uterinus.
Utile, adj. useful; from L. utilis. — Der.
«///ite, w///iser, K/;7itaire.
Utopie, sf. Utopia, plan of government of an
imaginary and perfect country ; a name
forged by Sir Thomas More out of Gr.
ov Tonos. lit. no-place, land of nowhere.—
Der. utopistc.
39^
VACANT — VAN.
V.
Vacant, adj. vacant; from L. vacantem.
— Der. vacance.
VACARME, sm. a hubbub, uproar ; of Germ,
origin, Neth. uiach-artne, woe to the wretch !
(§ 27). Vacarme in medieval Fr. was an
exclamation, and came later to signify a
noise.
Vacation, sf. a vacation; from L. vacati-
on e m .
Vacein, s/n. vaccine-matter; from L. vac-
cinus. — Der. vaccintx (whence vacchie).
VACtlE, ff. a cow; from L, vacea. For
esk = che see Hist. Gram. p. 64. — Der.
vacher, vacherie.
Vacillant, adj. vacillating. See vaciller.
Vaciller, t<n, to vacillate; from L. vacil-
lare. — Der. vacillem&\\., vacillation.
Vacuite, sf. vacuity; from L. vacuitatem.
'j- Vade-mecum, sm. a vade-mecum ; the
L. vade mecum.
Vagabond, aJj. vagrant, sm. a vagabond ;
from L. vagabundus. For u = o see § 98.
— Der. vagabondtv, vagabondage.
Vagir, V7i. to wail; from L. vagire. — Der.
t'n^issement.
f Vagon, sm, a wagon; from Eng\. wagon
(§ 28).
VAGUE, s/; a wave; of Germ, origin, O.H.G.
wag (§ 20).
Vague, adj. vague, empty, void (of cultiva-
tion): in the first sense clearly from L.
vagus; the latter senses seem to point to
L. vacuus; the c easily dropping to g, see
5 129.
t Vaguemestre, sm. an officer in charge
of the baggage; a word introd. in the 1 6th
cent, by the German horsemen : it is the
Germ, wagen-meister (§ 27). In a.d. 1650
Menage defined vaguemestre as un officier
qui a le soin de faire charger et atteler les
bagages d'une armee.
Vaguer, vn. to wander ; from L. vagari.
V^AILLANCE, sf. valour; from L. valentia.
Fora = a« see § 54, 2 ; for -entia = -fl«ce
see § 192.
VAILLANT, adj. valiant ; from L. valen-
tem. For a. = ai see § 54, 2.
VAIN, adj. vain ; from L. vanus. For
-anus = -n!« see § 194.
VAINCRE, va. to conquer; from L. vincere,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of vincere
to vinc're, and by i = «' = a/, see §§ 73, 74.
— Der. vainqueur.
VAIR, sm. vair (in furriery) ; from L. varius.
For attraction of i see § 54, 3. — Der.
vairon.
VAISSEAU, sm. a ship, vessel ; formerly
vaissel, It. vascello, from Low L. vascsl-
lum*, der. from vas. Vascellum becomes
vaissel: for a = ai see § 54 ; for sc = ss see
cresson; for -eU.\ixii = -el = -eaJi see § 204.
The fem. form of vaissel is vaisselle.
VAISSELLE, sf. plate (gold and silver). See
vaisseau.
VAL, sm. a valley ; from L. vallis. Val also
follows the usual rule of softening Z to u (see
§ 158), and thus becomes vau in a van
r eau, vaudeville, etc. — Der. i/a/lee, i/a/lon,
aval, avaler.
VALABLE, adj. valid. See valoir.
VALET, st7i. a valet, servant ; formerly
vaslel*, from medieval Lat. vassalettus,
dim. of vassalis, see vassal. Tlie vaslel
was originally a squire, youth who served
under a lord, then later a servant. "Vassa-
lettus losing atonic a (see § 52) becomes
vas'lettus, whence vaslet, whence later
valei. For loss of s see § 148. — Der.
valeter, valeta.°e, valeUiUe.
Valetudinaire, adj. valetudinarian ; from
L. valetudinarius.
VALEUR, 5/. value ; from L. valorem. For
-orem = -e?/r see § 227. — Der, valeureax.
Valide, adj. valid; from L. validus. —
Der, nwalide, validite, valider.
t Valise, sf. portmanteau; from It. volt-
gia (§ 25). — Der. (iivaliseT,
VALLEE, sf. a valley. See val.
VALLON, sm. a dale. See val.
VALOIR, vn. to be worth ; from L. valere.
For -ere = -o/r see § 263. — Der. Wue
(partic. subst.), i;a/able.
fValser, vn. to waltz; introd. lately from
Germ, walzen (§ 27). — Der, valse (verbal
subst,).
VALUE, sf. value. See valoir.
Valve, s/. a valve; from L, valva. — Der.
valvals.
Vampire, sm. a vampire ; a Russian word,
Russ. vamjer, O. Russ. ?j//r, Russ. oupir.
VAN, sm. a fan; from L. vannus. For
reduction from nn to « see § 164 —
i
rA XDA LE — VEGETER.
397
Der. vanner, vanne, i/a«neau, t;a«nier, van-
iieur, vannerie.
Vandale, stn. a Vandal ; of hist, origin, see
§ 33, name of the barbarians who sacked
Rome, A.D. 455. — Der. vandal\sme.
■|"Vanille, sf. vanilie; from Sp. vainilla
(§ 26). — Der. vanilhti.
Vamt6, ff. vanity; from L. vanitatem. —
Der. viniltnx.
VANNE, sf. a sluice, shuttle. See van.
VANNER, va. to ventilate, winnow. See
van.
VANNIER, sm. a basket-maker. See van.
VANTAIL, sm. a folding-door. See vent.
VANTARD, sm. a braggart. See vanter.
VANTER, va. to extol, boast; from L. vani-
tare*. * Vanitas est fallacia; vanitantes
autem vel falsi vel fallentes vel utrique in-
telliguntur,' says St. Augustine (De Qu;mt.
Aniniae, 23). Vanitare regularly losing
atonic i (see § 52) becomes van'tare,
whence vanter. — Der, vant&iA, vanteiie.
Vapeur, sf. a vapour; from L. vaporem.
— Der. vaporeux, vaporiser.
Vaquer, vn, to be vacant ; from L. va-
care.
VARANGUE, rf. flooring, ground timber (of
a ship); of Germ, origin, like most sea
terms, Swed. vrcinger (§ 20).
VARECH,sw. wieckage, sea- wreck; of Germ.
origin, A. S. vrac, Engl, wrack (§ 20).
VARENNE, sf. a warren, chase; from medieval
L. warenna, varenna. For details see
under its doublet garenne.
Variable, adj. variable; from L. variabi-
lis.— Der. variabilhe.
Varice, sf. (Med.) varication (of veins) ;
from L. varicem.
Varier, va. to vary, change; from L. vari-
are. — Der. variaUon, vari:inte.
Variete, sf. variety; from L. varietatem.
Variole, s/l smallpox ; from L. variola*^,
from varius, spotted. Its doublet is ve-
role, q. v.
Variqueux, adj. (Med.) varicose; from
L. varicosus.
VARLET, sm. a varlet, page; formerly vaslel.
See valet. For s = r see orfraie.
VARLOPE, sf. a jointer (a carpenter's tool).
Origin unknown.
VASE, sm. a vessel, vase ; from L. vasum.
VASE, sf. mud, slime ; of Germ, origin, A. S.
vase (§ 2o). Its doublet is gazon, q. v. —
Der. vaseux.
Vasistas, sm. a casement window. Origin
uncertain. Littre accepts the Germ, was
ist dasl 'what's that?' (§ 27).
VASSAL, sm. a vassal ; from medieval L.
vassalis, der. from vassvis* : ' Si alicujus
seniscalcus, qui servus est, et dominus ejus
xii vassos infra domuni babet, occisus fu-
erit' (Lex Alamannorum, "g. 3). Vassus
is of Celtic origin, Kymric gwas, a youth,
servant (§ 19). — Der. vassehgQ, i/assa/ite.
Vaste, adj. waste; from L. vastus.
Vaudeville, sm. a ballad, vaudeville, pro-
perly a ballad sung to a well-known tune.
Vaudeville is of hist, origin, see § 33.
Vaudeville is an altered form of vaiidevire.
For r = l see § 157. Menage wrote, in the
1 7th cent.. Vaudeville, sorte de chansons.
Par corruption an lieu de Vaudevire.
Cest ainsi qu'on appeloit anciennement ces
ckansonf, parce quelles ftirent inventees par
Olivier Basselin, qui etoit itn foullon de Vire
en Normandie, et qn'elles furent premiere-
ment chantees auVzM de Vire, qui est le
nom d'un lieu proche de la ville de Vire.
VAU-L'EAU, adv. with the stream, down-
stream, i. e. aval I'eau. For letter-changes
see val and eau.
VAURIEN, sm. a worthless fellow ; from
vaut-rien: cp. faineant for fait-neant. For
etymology see rien and valoir.
VAUTOUR, sm. a vulture ; from L. vultu-
rius (found in Lucretius). By changing u
til o (see § 97) vulturius became vol-
turius (found in a Merov. text). Vol-
tiirius becomes vaut07ir : for o\ = au see
§ 157; for u = on see § 90.
VAUf RER (SE), vpr. to wallow; formerly
vou/rer, originally voltrer, in Marie of
France. It. voltolare, from L. voltulare*,
deriv. of vol'tus, contr. of volutus. Vol-
tulare, regularly contrd. (see § 52) to
vol'tlare, becomes voltrer. For l = r see
§ 157. By ol = ou = au (see § 157) voltrer
becomes voutrer, then vautrer.
VEAU, sm. a calf, veal ; formerly veel, Prov.
vedel, from L. vitellus. For loss of medial
t see § 117; for i = e see § 68: whence
veel, then veau; for -ellus = -f/ = -eii?/ see
§ 204. — Der. I'eZer (from O. Fr. veel).
Vecteur, sm. (Math.) a vector; from L.
vectorem.
f Vedette, sf, a vedette, scout; introd.
in 1 6th cent, from It. vedetta (§ 25).
Vegetal, adj. vegetable ; as if from a sup-
posed L. vegetalis*, from vegetus. For
Fr. derivatives in -al see § 191, note 2.
V6g6tation, sf. vegetation; fiom L. vege-
tationem.
Veg6ter, vn. to vegetate; from L. vege*
tare (used in a neut. sense).
398
VEhSMENT — VENTOSE.
Vehement, ad}, vehement; from L. vehe-
mentem. — Der. vehemence.
Vehicule, sm. a vehicle; from L. vehicu-
lum,
VEILLER, vn. to wake, lie awake ; from L.
vigilare, by regular contr. (see § 52)
of vigilare to vig'lare, whence veiller.
Forgl = j7 see § 131 ; for i = e see § 6S
— Der. veille (verbal siibst.), veilles (partic.
subst.), veillear, veilhase, ^veiller, teveiller,
SMTveiller.
VEINE, sf. a vein ; from L. vena. For e = ei
see § 61. — Der. veintx, veineux, verieV.e
(for veinelle, q. v.).
V6lER, vn. to calve. See veau.
VELIN, sm. vellum ; from L. vitulinus, by
regular contr. (see § 52) of vitulinus
to vitlinus, whence veliii. For tl = // = /
see § 168 ; for i = e see § 72.
Vell6ite, sf. a feeb e desire ; formed from
L. velle. For Fr. derivatives in -ti see
§ 230.
V61oce, adj. swift ; from L. velocem. —
Der. velociiQ.
V61ocif6re, sm. the name of a class of
swift vehicles; from L. velox and ferre.
Velocipede, sm. a velocipede; from L.
veloci and pede.
VELOURS, sm. velvet ; O. Fr. veloux, velous
(Menage, as late as the I 7th cent., tells us
that in his day both forms were used), from
L. villosus, lit. shaggy, hairy, then a
fabric with close, short hair. For -osus =
-oux, against the common rule, see § 81
and § 229, note 5. The change from -07/;*
to -ours is also irregular. The It. vellulo
indicates another L. form vellutum*.
-)- Velout6, adj. velvety; partic. oi velou-
ter, which is from It. vellutare (§ 25).
VELU, adj. woolly ; from Low L. villutus*,
from villus. For i = e see § 72 ; for loss
of/ see § 158; for •utus = 2^ see § 201.
VENAISON, sf. venison; from L. venati-
onem, lit. hunting, then game got in
hunting. For -tionem = -so;i see § 232.
V6nal, adj. venal; from L. venalis. — Der.
venal\\e.
VENDANGER, va. to gather grapes; from L.
vindemiare. Yox ia. = en = an see § 72,
note 4; for ni = « see § 160; for -iare =
-jare = -ger see § 6S. — Der. vendange (ver-
bal subst.), vendangeur.
Vend.6niiaire, sm. Vendemiaire. first month
in the Republican Calendar, 23rd or 24th
Sept. to 2 1 St or 22nd Oct.; from L. vin-
demia. For Fr. formatives in -aire see
§ 197, note I.
VENDRE, va. to sell ; from L. vendere, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of vendere to
vend're. — Der. venle (strong partic. subst.,
see ahsoute), levendre, vendeur, vendahle.
VENDREDI, s!7i. Friday. O. Fr. venredi. It.
venerdi, Prov. di-venres, from L. Veneris
dies (found in the Inscriptions). Veneris-
dies or vener'dies regularly losing its
atonic e (see § 52) becomes ven'rdies,
whence vendredi. For nr = ndr by in-
tercalation of d see Hist. Gram. p. 73-
Veneris-dies becomes vendre-di as
Portus-Veneris becomes Port-Vendres.
VENELLE, sf a small street; from late L.
venella, a dim. of vena, a vein.
Veil6lie\lX, adj. poisonous; from L. vene-
nosus. For -os\xa = -eiix see § 229.
VF.NER, va. to run (tame anima's to make
their flesh tender) ; from L. venari. — Der.
ventnx, venerie.
Ven6rer, va. to venerate ; from L, vene-
rari. — Der. venerable, vener3.i[oi\.
VENERIE, sf. hunting. See vener.
\ENETTE, sf. fear, agitation. Connected
as a dim., with O. Fr. vene, vesne, vesse.
VKNEUR, sm. a huntsman. See vener.
VENGER, va. to revenge ; from L. vindi-
care, by regular contr. (see § 52) of vin-
dieare to vind'care. The d between
two consonants is dropped, see Hist. Gram,
p. 81. For -care = -^er see § 129 and
adjuger; for i = e see § 72. — Der. vengeMr,
venge3.nce.
Veniel. adj. venial; from L. venialis.
VENIMEUX, adj. venomous. See venin.
VENIN, sm. poison, venom ; from L. vene-
num. For e = i see § 60. — Der. veriimenx,
envenimeT (for venineux, enveniner, by dis-
similation, see § 169).
VENIR, vn. to come; from L. venire. —
Der. venue (partic. subst.).
VENT, sm. wind ; from L. ventus — Der.
venter, venleux (with its doublets venteuse,
venlose), eventer, contievent, parai;e«/,
vanfiW (formerly written venlail).
VENTE, sf. sale. See vendre, of which it
is a p.p. from vendita, vend'ta, venle}
see § 188.
Ventilateur, sm. a ventilator; from L.
ventilatorem. See ventilation.
"Ventilation, sf. ventilation; from L. ven-
tilation e m .
Ventiler, va. to ventilate, estimate at a re-
lative worth (legal) ; from L. ventilare.
Ventdse, adj. Ventose, sixth month in the
Republican Calendar, from 19th or 20th
Feb. to 30th March; from L. ventosus.
VENTO USE — VER NE.
399
VENTOUSE, sf. a ventilator ; from L. ven-
tosa*, in the 6th cent, in Theodorus Prisci-
anus : 'Missae in scapuhs, sive cruribus,
ventosae, procedentibus erumpentibusque
vesicis, decursa sanie multi liberabantur'
says Gregory of Tours (Hist. v. 6) ; and
Isidore of Seville, ' Quae, a Latinis, a slmili-
tudine concurbitae, a suspirio ventosa, vo-
catur.' For -osa = -oufe (and not -euse
according to rule in § 229), see § 81.
VENTRE, sm. the belly ; from L. ventrem.
— Der. venlr^e, ventrieie, sous-ven/riere,
ventru, eve?ilrei.
VentricTlle, sm. a ventricule; from L. ven-
triculus.
Ventriloque, adj. ventriloquous, sm. a ven-
triloquist; from L. ventriloquus.
VENUE, sf. arrival. See venir.
VEPRE, S7n. evening, the sm. sing, is fallen out
of use, and the word remains in sj. pi.
VLPRES, vespers ; formerly vespre, from L.
vesper. For loss of s see § 148.
VER, sm. a wrorm ; from L. vermis. For
rm. = r see § 161. — D^r. t/t'reux.
Veracit6, s/". veracity; from L. veracita-
tem.
Verbal, adj. verbal; from L. verbalis. —
Der. verbalemtnt, frochs-verbal (whence
verbaliser).
Verbe, sm. a verb; from L. verbum. —
Der. verbiage.
Verbeux, adj. verbose, wordy; from L.
verbosus. For-osus = -ew:* see § 229. —
Der. verbosite (L. verbositatem).
VERD, adj. green; from L. viridis, by regu-
lar contr. (see § 51) of viridis to vir*-
dis, whence verd. For i = e see § 72. —
Der. verdkiTe, verdii, verdet, verdelet, verd-
ier, verdmn, verdoya.
+ Verdict, sm. a verdict; lately introd.
from Engl, verdict (§ 28).
VERDURE, sf. verdure. See i/erJ.— Der.
yerdur\e'c.
VEREUX, adj. worm-eaten. See ver.
VERGE, sf. a rod ; from L. virga. For i = e
see § 72. Its doublet is vergue, q. v. —
Der. vergi, vergeme, vergetle, vergtter.
VERGER, sm. a fruit garden ; from L. viri-
diarium* (found in the Digest and the In-
scriptions). Viridiarium (by dia = dja,
see § 137, and suppression of atonic i, see
§ 5 2) becomes vir'djarium, whence verger.
For i = e see § 71; for -djarium = -g'er
see § 198.
VERGLAS, sm. glazed frost. Verglas is
compd. of verre and glace (see those
words).
VERGOGNE, sf. shame; from L. vere-
cundia, by coutr. (see § 52) of vere-
cundia to ver'cundia, whence vercun-
nia (, found ia the Pompeii Graffiti) by
assimilating nd to nn (§ 168). Ver-
cunnia becomes vsrgogne: for C=^ see
§ 129; for u = o see § 98; for -nia = -^/2f;
see § 243.
t Vergue, sf. (Naut.) a yard; from Prov.
vergiia, which from L. virga. Its doublet
is verge, q.v. — Der. eiwergutr.
VERICLE, sf. paste, imitation jewellery ; from
L. vitriculus, der. from vitrum. Vitri-
culus, regularly losing \i (see § 51) is
contrd. to vitric'lus, whence vericle. For
i = e see § 72 ; for tr = r see § 16S.
Veridique, oc^'. veracious; from. L. veri-
dicus. — Der. veridiciti.
Verifier, va. to verify; from L. veri-
ficare*. — Der. t/f'ryfcation, j/eVZ/fcateur.
VERIN, sm. a screw-crane; from It. verrina
(§ 25), which from Low L. verinus*,
a screw. The further origin is uncertain.
VERITABLE, adj. veritable. See verite.
VERITE, sf. verity, truth; from L. veri-
tatem. For -tat6in = -/e see § 230. — Der.
verilMe.
VERJUS, sm. verjuice; for vert jus. See
vert and jus. — Der. verjute.
VERLE, sf. a rod, switch ; from L. virgula,
by regular contr. (see § 51) of virgula to
virg'la. By reduction of gl to 1 (see
cailler and cp. § 13 1) virgla becomes
verle: for i = e see § 72.
VERMEIL, adj. vermilion ; from L. vermi-
culus, scarlet (in S. Jerome). For -iculus
= -cil see § 257. — Der. vermilion.
VERMEIL, sm. silver gilt ; properly a varnish
of gum and cinnabar mixed with essence of
turpentine. For etymology see above.
+ Vermicelle, sm. vermicelli; from It.
vermicelli (§ 25). Its doublet is vermisseau,
q.v.
VERMILLON, .sw. vermilion. See vermeil 1.
VERMINE, sf. vermin ; from L. vermis.
VERMISSEAU, sm. a worm. O. Fr. vermicel,
from L.vermicellus*, der. from vermis,
lit. a little worm. For -callus = -eel = -sseau
see § 282. Its doublet is vermicelle, q. v.
VERMOULU, adj. worm-eaten, lit. reduced
to powder by worms. For etymology see
ver and moudre. — Der, vermoulme.
Vermout, sm. bitters ; a German word,
from Germ. Wermutk, wormwood.
Vernal, adj. vernal; from L. vernalis.
VERNE, sm. an alder-tree ; of Celtic origin,
Kymric gwern, an alder-grove (§ 19).
400
VERNIR — VEl^RINA IRE.
VERNIR, va. to varnish, gl.ize ; from a sup-
posed L. vitrinire *, to make bright as
glass, der. through vitrinus from vitrum.
(Littr6 allows this assumption, which is
adopted by Diez from Menage.) Vitri-
nire, regularly contrd. (see § 52) to
vitr'nire, becomes vernir. For tr = r see
§ 168; for i = e see § 72. — Der. veniis
(vernisser), fsr«issure.
VEROLE, sf. the pox; petite verole, the
smallpox. O. Fr. vairole, from L. variola *,
a dim. of varius. Variola becomes O. Fr.
vairole by transposing i (see § 54, 3) ;
vairole becomes verole, cp. O. Fr. alaigre,
aissieu, afterwards al?gre, essieu; cp. a so
§§ 102, 103. Its doublet is variole, q.v.
VER.RAT, sm. a boar-p'g; from O. Fr. ver,
which from L. verres.
VERRE, sm. glass ; from L. vitrum. For
tr = rr see § 168; for i = e see § 72. Its
doublet is vitre, q.v. — Der. verriei, verrieve,
verroieue.
VERROU, sm. a bnlt ; originally verrouil,
from L. veruculum, a little iretal pin,
found in medieval Lat. glossaries. For
-uculum = -oj/;7 see § 25S, whence O. Fr.
verrouil, whence later verroii ; cp. O. Fr.
genoitil and poiiil reduced to genou and
pou. Just as O. Fr. genouil remains in
agenouiller, so O. Fr. verrouil remains in
verroiiiller.
VERRUE, sf. a wart ; from L. verruca.
For -uca = -Ke see § ■237.
VERS, prep, towards; from L. versus. —
Der. dtvers, trwers.
VP^RS, sm. a verse; from L. versus. — Der.
verstt, t/eriification (L. versificationem),
rersificateur (L. versiflcatorem), versifier.
Versatile, adj. versatile; from L. versa-
tilis. — Der. versatil'xXQ.
VERSANT, sm. side (of a hill). See vr er.
VERSER, va. to pour out ; from L. versare,
to overturn, tilt over, whence to pour out.
— Der. verse (verbal subst., whence the
phrase a verfe and the sf. averse), verse3.u,
versement, versuni.
Version, sf. a version; from L. versio-
nem *.
+ Verso, sm. the reverse; the L. verso,
sc. folio, lit. with the leaf turned over.
VERT, adj. green. See verd. For final d = t
see § 121.
VertSbre, sf. a vertebra; from L. ver-
tebra.— Der. vertebre, vertebral.
Vertical, adj. vertical; from L. verti-
calis*, der. from verticem.
Vertige, sm. giddiness; from L. vertigo
(found in Livy).— Der. vertig'ine'ax (L.
vertiginosus).
VERTU, sf. virtue; from L. virtutem. For
-\xteTa. = -ii see aigtt ; for i = e see § 72.
VERTUEUX, cdj. virtuous. Prov. verludo-,
from L. virtutosus*, der. from virtu-
tem. Virtutosus, losing medial t (see
§ 117). becomes vertueux. For i = e see
§ 72; for -osuB = -eux see § 229. Its
doublet is virtuose, q.v.
Verve, sf spirit, animation ; from late
L. verva* (found in Rutebceuf), lit. a
sculptured ram's head, then any fanciful
sculpture, then a caprice and fancy of an
artist. Notice the analogy of metaphor in
caprice (It. caprezzo) from L. capra,
a goat.
VERVEINE, sf. (Bot.) vervain ; from L.
verbena. For b =v see § 113 ; for -ena
= -eine see § 207.
VERVEUX, sm. a hoop- net ; from L. verte-
bolum * (found in Merov. documents) :
' Si quis vertebolum de fiumine furaverit,'
Salic Law, tit. 27, § 14. Vertebolum
is from vertere. Vertebolum, regularly
contrd. (see § 52) to vert'bolum, becomes
vervilium* (in nth cent, documents).
For tb=b see Hist. Gram. p. 81; for
b = v see § 113; -ilium = -ewjc is quite
irregular.
VESCE, sf. a vetch ; formerly vesse, from L.
vicia. For i = e see § 72; for -icia =
-esse see § 245. — Der. i/esceron.
Vesicatoire, sm. a blister; as if from a
supposed L. vesicatorium *. For Fr.
derivatives in -toire see § 2^3.
Vesicule, sf a vesicle, bladder; from L.
vesicula.
VESSIE, 5/. a blidiler; from L. vesica. For
loss of c see §129; for s = ss see des-
finer.
Vestale, .f. a vestal; from L. vestalis.
Veste, ff a vest; from' It. vesta (§ 25),
which from L. vestis. For reduction of
meaning see § 13.
Vestiaire, sin. a vestiarv, robing-room ;
from L. vestiarium.
Vestibule, sm. a vestibule ; from L. vesti-
bulum.
Vestige, sw. a footstep, trace, vestige ; from
L. vestigium.
VETEMENT, sm. a garment. O. Fr. veste-
merit, from L. vestimentura. For i=e
see § CS ; for loss of s see § 148.
Veteran, s?«. a veteran; from L. vete-
ranus. — Der. veterance.
V6t6rinaire, adj. veterinary ; from L.
i
i
VETILLE — VIDE.
401
terinarius, a veterinary surgeon, in Colu-
mella.
tVetille, sf. a trifle; introd. from Pied-
niontese vetilia (§ 25).
VETIR, va. to clothe ; formerly vestir, from
L. vestire. For loss of s see § 148. —
Der. t/e^ure, deveiir, xtvetir.
ty6to, sm. a veto; the L. veto.
VETURE, sf. the taking the monastic habit,
or veil. See vetir.
Vetust6, sf. oldness, decay ; from L. ve-
tustatem.
VEUF, VEUVE, a(f;. widowed ; smf. a widower,
widow; from L. viduus. By consonifi-
cation of u into v (§ 141) we get O. Fr.
vedve (cp. It. vedova) ; for i = e see § 72 ;
for dv = uv see Hist. Gram. p. 81 and
§ 121; fort;=/see § 142. — Der. t/ewt/age.
VEUVAGE, sm. widowhood. See veuve.
Vexation, sf. vexation. See vexer.
Vexatoire, adj. vexing. See vexer.
Vexer, va. to vex ; from L. vexare. — Der.
i;e:«ation, vexsXo'iYt.
Viability, sf. viability, ability to live
(forensic). See viable.
VIABLE, adj. viable (forensic). For etymo-
logy see vie. — Der. viabilito.
"}• Viadue, swi. a viaduct; a word framed
from L. via and ductus.
VIAGER, adj. that which lasts for life ; from
O. Fr. viage, the course of life, which is
simply the L. viaticum, taken meta-
phorically. For -aticum = -ao-e see §§ 201,
248.
VIANDE, sf. meat. It. vivanda. It was
long before viande was restricted to its
present sense of fresh meat : in O. Fr. it
signified vegetable as well as animal food.
Rabelais tells us (iv. 54) that, les poires
soiii viande tres-sahihre. In hunting lan-
guage the verb viander is used for to feed,
and viandis for the food of animals, pas-
ture. Viande signified originally any kind
of food, and comes (with It. vivanda) from
L. vivanda *, sustenance necessary for
life, as in ' Ut nullus audeat in nocte negfi-
tiari, excepto vivanda et fodro, quod iter
agentibus necessaria sint,' from a Capitulary
of Charlemagne, a.d. 803. Vivanda is
from vivenda, properly things needful for
life. For e = a see § 65, note i ; for loss
of medial v see § 141.
Viatique, sm. viaticum; from L. viati-
rum. Its doublet is voyage, q.v.
Vibrer, vn. to vibrate; from L. vibrare.
— Der. vibrition.
Vicaire, sm. a vicar, vicegerent ; from L.
vicarius. Its doublet is viguier, q.v. — i
Der. vicarial.
VICE, sm. defect, blemish, fault; O.Fr. visce;
from L. vitium. It forms its termination
as if it were a word of learned origin, see
§§ 214, note 3, and 245. The soft t before
-ium early became sc, which was written
indifferently with c alone.
VICE-, a prefix, signifying in the place of;
from L. vicem. — Der. vice-^m\ra\, vice-xoi,
f/ce-president, etc. By c = s (see § 129)
vice becomes in Fr. vis, whence vi-conite
(vice-comitem), vidame (vice-domi-
num), which in O. Fr. were vis-comte,
vis-dame. For loss of s see § 148. In
O. Fr. vice was an independent subst., sig-
nifying part, function, as we see in Ducange,
s. V. vices, si evesques commist ses vices a
St. Vincent,
Vicier, va. to corrupt, vitiate ; from L.
vitiare.
Vicieux, adj. vicious; from L. vitiosns.
Vicinal, adj. parochial; from L. vicinalis,
from vicinus.
Vicissitude, sf. a vicissitude ; from L.
vicissitudinem.
VICOMTE, sm. a viscount ; from L. vice-
comitem: 'Comes praecipiat suo vice
comiti, suisque centenariis,' from an 8th-
cent. document. For vice- = vi- see vice- ;
for comitem. = com/e see comte. — Der.
vicomte.
Victime, sf. a victim; from L. victima.
VICTOIRE, s/". a victory ; from L. victoria.
For -toria, = -toire see § 233. — Der. vic-
/orieux (L. victoriosus).
Victuaille, s/. victuals; from L. victual ia.
The O.Fr. form was vilaille, which was
recast into a more learned form in the l6th
cent.
VIDAIVIE, sm. a vidame (dignitary holding
lands under a bishop, with the duty of
defending the temporalities of the see) :
from L. vice-dominus : ' Ut Episcopi,
abbates, atque abbatissae advocatos atque
vice-dominos, centenariosque legem sti-
entes et mansuetos habeant,' says a Capitu-
lary of Charlemagne, a.d. 802. For vice- =
w'-see vice-; fordominus = dame see dame.
VIDANGE, sf. an emptying. See vider. —
Der. vidangeVT,
VIDE, adj. empty, void, sm. a void. The
origin of the word is quite doubtful ; the
usual parentage, L. vidtius, is open to the
objection that viduus has another deri-
vative, O. Fr. vedve, Fr. veuf, veuve. — Der.
vider, vidange, evider, divider, dcvidok.
Dd
402
VIDUITt:— VINDICA TIF.
Viduite, sf. wit'owhood; from L. vidui-
tatem.
VIE, sf. life ; from L. vita. For loss of
t see § 1 1 8. — Der. v/ab'e.
VIEIL, adj. old. It. vecchio, from L. veclus.
Veclus was a popular form for vetlus,
vetulus, as we see from the Appendix ad
Probum ' vetulus, non veclus.' Veclum
becomes vieil : for e = ie see § 54; for
cl = !7 see § 129. The nominative veclus
produced O. Fr. vieh, which by 1 = ;^ (see
§ 157) becomes vleus, ihtn vieiix: for final
s = x see § 149. — Der. v/e//lesse, v/«7]erie,
vieiHard, vieiHot, vieilUr.
VIELLE, ff. a hurdy-gurdy, viol ; from L.
vitella*, a secondary form of vitula*,
a viol, in medieval Lat. texts; e.g. * Cym-
bala praeclara, concors symphonia, dulcis
Fistula, somniferae cytharae, vitulaeque
jocosae,' says an iith-cent. poet. "Vitella
becomes vieUe by loss of medial t, see
§ 117. Vielle is a doublet of viole, q.v. —
Der. vielltx.
VIERGE, sf. a virgin. O. Fr. virge; from
L. virgo. For i=ie see § 72 note 3.
VIEUX, adj. old. See vieil.
VIF, adj. lively; from L. vivus. For final
v=/see § T42.
VIGIE, sf. a look-out ; the exact origin un-
known ; connected with L. vigilia.
Vigilance, adj. vigilance. See vigilant.
Vigilant, adj. vigilant; from L. vigi-
lantem. Its doublet is veillant. — Der.
vigilznce.
Vigile, sf. a vigil ; from L, vigilia. Its
doublet is veille, q.v.
VIGNE, sf. a vine ; from L. vinea. For
-nea, = -nia=-gne see § 243. — Der. vign-
eron, vig'ieite.
VIGNETTE, sf. a vignette, lit. a little vine,
the first vignettes having been adorned with
borders of vine-leaves and grapes. See vigne.
VIGNOBLE, sm. a vineyard. Origin un-
certain. Diez draws it from L. vini-
opulens (lit. a land wealthy in wine), by
regular contr. (see § 51) of viniopulens
to viniop'lens, whence vignoble. For
ni = gn see cigogne; for p = & see § iii ;
for loss of final syllable -opulens = -06/e,
cp. serpens, serpe. Scheler draws it,
through O. Fr. vinnhre, from L. vini
opera: it may be a form of the Low
L. vinoblium*, which is found in a docu-
ment of A.D. 1256, in the sense of a vine-
yard.
1" Vigogne, sf. vicunia, swan's-down; from
Sp. vicuila (§ 26).
Vigueur, sf vigour; from L. vigorem. —
Der. vigoureux.
VIGUIER, ifn. a viguier (a provost, in Langue-
doc and Provence) ; from L. vicarius.
For c=g see §129; for -arius = -«er see
§ 198. Its doublet is vicaire, q.v. — Der.
vigiierie.
VIL, adj. vile ; from L. vilis. — Der. av//ir.
VILAIN, sm. a 'villein,' farmer (feudal);
from L. villanus *, from villa. From
the sense of peasant the word takes that
of rude, vile, low ; whence later the adj.
vilain. For -anu3 = -a/« see § 194. The
second 1 was early lost, the form vilains
going back to the i ith cent. — Der. villan-
elle (pastoral poetry).
VILAIN, adj. ugly, villanous. See above. —
Der. vilenle.
VILEBREQUIN, sm. a wimble, drill, borer;
O. Fr. virehreqnin, compd. of virer (q.v.)
and brequin, transposed from berquin * ; of
Germ, origin, Neth. bore^en (§ 27). For
berqvin * = breqvin see aprete ; for O. Fr.
vire-brequin = vilebreqni?i, by dissimilation,
see § 169.
VILENIE, sf. dirt, abusive language. See
vilain.
Vilipender. va. to contemn, vilipend ; from
L. viiipendere.
t Villa, sf. a villa; the It. villa (§ 25).
Its doublet is ville, q.v. J
VILLAGE, sm. a village ; from L. villa- I
ticurri*, a collection of several farms or
metairies, from L. villa: 'Juraverunt
Richardus sacerdos et tota villatica' (Acta
Sanctorum, June, iv. 574'!. Villatica
here rather signifies the gathering of all
dwellers on the same farm. For -atica =
-age see § 201. — Der. villagenh.
VILLE, sf. a town ; from L. villa (for the
meaning of this word see § 1 2). Its
doublet is villa, q.v. 1
t Vill6giature, .';/. a visit to, sojourn in, J
the country ; from It. villeggiatura (§ 25). i
VIMAIRE, sf. damage caused by heavy
storms, etc.; from L. vis major. For
loss of s see § 148; for major = ma/re see J
maire. 1
VIN, sm. wine; from L. vinum. — Der.
wneux, vines, vim\gre.
VINAIGRE, sm. vinegar. See vin and aigre.
— Der. vinaigreUe, vinaigr'ter.
VINDAS, sm. a windlass; of Germ, origin
(like most sea terms), O. N. vind-dss, a
winding-pole (§ 20).
Vindicatif, adj. vindictive ; as if from
a supposed L. vindicativus *, from vin-
VINDICTE — VIS UEL,
403
dicare. For Fr. derivatives in -if see
Vindiete, s/. a prosecution (^of crime) ; from
L. vindicta.
VINGT, adj. twenty. O. Fr. vint ; from L.
viginti. For loss of medial g see § 131 ;
the insertion of g between n and t is
euphonic. — Der. vingt\hn\e, vingla'me.
Viol, S7n, violation. See violer.
Violac6, adj. (Bot.) violaceous. See violet.
•fViole, sf. a viol, tenor violin; introd.
from It. viola (§ 25). Its doublet is vielle.
Violent, ac?/. violent; from L. violentus.
— Uer. violence (L. violentia), violeiiter,
Violer, va. to violate; from L. violare.
— Der. viol (verbal subst.), z/io/aiion,
wo/ateur.
VIOLET, adj. violet-coloured ; a dim. of
O. Fr. viole*, which from L. viola. From
this primitive come violet, violette, viola.ce,
violier.
VIOLETTE, sf. a violet. See violei.
VIOLIER, sm. a wallflower. See violet.
i"Violon, sm. a violin; from It. violone
(§ 25). — Der. violoin&XQ.
t Violoncelle, sm. a violoncello; from
It. violoncello (§ 23).
VIORNE, s/. (Bot.) 'the viburnum; from L.
viburnum. For loss of medial b see
§ 113; for u = o see § 97.
Vipdre, ?/■. a viper; from L. vipera. Its
doublet is gidvre, q. v.
Virago, sf. a virago ; the L. virago.
^'IRELAI, sm. a virelay. See virer.
VIRER, vn. to turn, tack, veer ; lit. to turn
round, describe a circle : from O. Fr. vire
(a circle, ring), which from L. viria
(a ring, in Pliny). Vire has disappeared
from modern Fr., leaving the deriv. virole,
Low L. viriola*, a little wire, circle of
metal. — Der. virement, ret/Zrement, virole,
viron * (in a-viron, that which one turns
with, and en-viron, that which is around),
vire\ai (compd. of lai. see lai 2, and virer,
properly a lay which veers round, a
rondeau).
Virginal, adj. virginal; from L. virgin-
alis.
Virginit6, sf. virginity; from L. virgini-
tatem.
Virgule, sf. a comma ; from L. virgula.
Viril, adj. virile; from L. virilis.
VIROLE, sf. a ferrule, collar. See virer.
Virtual, adj. virtual ; der. from L. virtus.
+ Virtuose, stn. a virtuoso; introd. from
It. virtuoso (§ 25).
Virulent, adj. virulent; from L. viruleu-
tus. — Der. virulence,
VIS, sf. a scrtw ; O. Fr. vis de pressoir;
from L. vitis, the tendril of a vine, spiral-
formed, then, by assimilation of sense, a
screw, a spiral staircase. Vitis in the
sense of a screw is found in the Acta
Sanctorum (May, ii. 62). ' Arcasque prae-
dictas praedicti argentarii clavis et vitibuS
ferreis fortiter sinrul afhxerunt et coopcri-
erunt': also, in the sense of vis de pressoir in
the following passage from the same (June,
i'- 73^)» ' Cujus lingua erat modicum pro-
minens extra guttur et brevissima, ad
uiodum vitis turcularis retorta': in sense
of spiral staircase in the following 14th-
cent, chronicle, ' Per claustrum ecclesiani
introivit, et in vitera quae ad defendendum
in eadem ecclesia est, ascendit, et ostium
post sc clausit.' This etymology is con-
firmed by the fact that It. vite retains both
meanings, vine and screw. — Der. wiser.
f Visa, sm. a visa, endorsement; the L.
visa (sc. est). — Der. viser.
VISAGE, sm. a face ; as if from a supposed
L. visaticum* {\x.vi-Mggio); from visus.
See vii-a-vis, — Der. divisager, eavisagex.
VIS-A-VIS, prep, opposite ; a phrase compd.
of O. Fr. sm. vis, the L. visus (properly
appearance, then face in modern Lat.):
' Habebat autem visum valde tumefactum
ac inflatum ita quod oculis hunianis nimis
horribilis apparebat' (Acta Sanctorum, May,
'V- 337)- Vis-a-vis is lit. face-to-face. —
Der. w'sage, wsiere.
Visc^re, sm. entrails; from L. viscera. —
Der. visceraL
VISER, VH. to take aim ; as if from a sup-
posed L. visare *, from visus, p.p. of
videre. — Der. visee (partic. subst.).
Viser. va. to en lorse. See visa.
Visible, adj. visible; from L. visibills. —
Der. visibilhe.
VISIERE, sf. a visor (of helmets). See vis-a-
vis.
Vision, sf. vision; from L. visioneni. —
Der. visionnzire.
Visiter, va. to visit; from L. visitare. —
Der. visile (verbal subst.), visitant, visil-
ation.
Visqueux, adj. sticky, slimy ; from L.
viscosus. For -osus = -eK;c see § 2ZC).
— Der. i/:scosite.
VISSER, va. to screw. See vis. — Der. de-
visser.
Visuel, adj. visual; from L. visu.ilis*,
der. from visus.
D d 2
404
VITAL — VOLER.
Vital, adj. vital; from L. vitalis. — Der.
vitaliser, vitalite (L. vital itatem').
VITE, adj. quick ; adv. quickly; a word found
in Fr, documents of the 13th cent. Origin
uncertain. The O. Fr. visle seems with great
probability to connect it with It. av-vislo,
visto, at first sight, then quickly. For loss
of s see § 148. — Der. vitesse.
Vitre, f/. glass; from L. vitriim. Its
doublet is verre, q.v. — Der. vilrage, vilrer,
vi/rine, vitreux, vitriBei.
f Vitriol, sm. vitriol; introd. from It.
vi/riuolo (§ 25).
Vivace, adj. vivacious; from L. vivacem.
— Der. vivacite (L. vivacitatem).
fVivandier, sm. a sutler; introd. in
16th cent, from It. vivandiere (§ 25). —
Der. vivandihre.
t Vivat, inteij. hurrah I the L. vivat.
VIVIER, sm. a fishpond ; from L. vivarium.
For -arium = -/er see § 198.
Vivifier, va. to quicken; from L. vivifi-
care.
Vivipare, adj. (Zoo!.) viviparous ; from
L. viviparus (found in Apuleius).
VIVRE, v/i. to live ; from L. vivere, by
regular contr. (see § 51) of vivere to
viv're. — Der. vivre (sui.), levivre, sur-
vivre.
f Vizir, 5m. a vizier; from Ar. otiazir
(§ 30) — Der. vizir3.t.
Vocabulaire, s7n. a vocabulary ; from L.
vocabularium *, der. from vocabulum.
Vocal, adj. vocal; from L. vocal is. — Der.
vocaliser.
Vocale, sf. a vowel ; from L. vocal is. Its
doublet is voyelle, q. v.
Voealiser, vn. (Mus.) to vocalise. See
vocal. — Der. voco/ise (verbal subst.), vocal-
isation.
Vociferer, va. to vociferate; from L. vo-
ciferari. — Der. voa/('ration.
VCEU, sm. a vow, prayer ; from L. votum.
For loss oft see § 118; for o = ceu see
§ 79. Its doublet is vote, q. v., and voto
in the compound ex-voto.
tVoguer, vn. to row; introd. in 16th
cent, from It. vogare (§ 25). — Der. vogue
(verbal subst.).
VOICI, prep, see here 1 for vois-ci, and there-
fore compd. of a verb imperat. and an adv.
See voir and ici.
VOIE, ff. a way; from L. via. For i = o/ see
§ 6S. — Der. From Lat. viare comes Fr.
verb voyer, found in the conipds. devoyer,
convoyer, envoyer, (omvoyer (q. v.).
VOILA, prep, see there! for vots-la, cp. void.
See voir and la.
VOILE, sm. a veil ; from L. velum, whose
pi. vela, taken as if it were fern, sing.,
gives us the sf. voile, a sail. For e = oi
see § 62. — Der. voiler (from L. velare),
voilette, devoiler (q. v.).
VOILE, sf. a sail. See voile 1. — Der. voilme,
voilxer, voilerie.
VOIR, va. to see ; formerly vcoir, from L,
videre. For loss of medial d see § 120;
for i = esee § 68; for -ere = -o/rsee § 263.
For later contr. of veoir to voir, see tnur.
VOIRE, adj. truly ; from L. verd. For e =
oi see § 62. Its doublet is vrai, q. v.
VOIRIE, sf. a commission of public ways, a
sewer. See voyer.
VOISIN, adj. neighbouring; from L. vicinus.
For i = oz see § 68; for soft c = s see
§ I2Q. — Der. voisineT, voisinage, zvoisiner,
avoisinznt,
VOITURE, sf. a carriage; from L. vectura.
For ect = o</ see § 65. — Der. voiturer,
voiturier.
•fVoiturin, sm. a vetturino, driver and
owner of a travelling-carriage ; from It.
vetturino (§ 25).
VOIX, sf. voice; from L. vocem. For 0 =
oi see § 83; for soft o=s = « see §§
129, 149.
VOL, sm. flight. See voler I.
VOL, sm. theft. See voler 2.
VOLAGE, adj. volatile, fickle; from L. vo-
laticus (found in Cicero). For -aticus
= -age see § 201.
VOLAILLE, sf. poultry, a collective name of
all farm-yard birds ; from L. volatilia, pi.
of volatilis. Columella uses the phrase
'volatile pecus' for poultry. Volatilia
contrd. (see § fi) to volat'lia gives vola-
ille. For assimilation of tl to / see § 168 ;
for -sXia, = -aille see § 278.
Volatile, fl(i/'. volatile ; from L. volatilis.
— Der. volatiliser, volatilhe.
t Volcan, sm. a volcano ; from It. volcano
(§ 25). — Der. volcanique, volcaiiiser.
VOLE, sf. vole (in cards). See voler I.
VOLER, vn. to fly ; from L. volare. — Der.
vol (verbal subst. masc), vole (verbal subst.
fern.), Wee (partic. subst.), vohnt, Wiere,
volei (the wing, shutter of a window), vol-
au-vent.
Voler, va. to steal ; this voler is the same
with the above, by a change of sense, see
§ 13, from flying lightly to stealing (Littr6).
The English thieves' patter could provide a
parallel. This sense of the word is quite
VOLET- -VRAISEMBLANCE.
405
modern, not appearing til! the end of the
l6th cent., which precludes a Lat. origin
from a supposed volar e*, the simple form
of involare, to steal, whence O. Fr. emhler,
see emblee. — Der. vol (verbal subst.), i/o/eur,
t/o/erie.
VOLET, sm. a shutter. See voler i.
Voleter, vn. to fly, flit; from L. volitare.
Volition, sf. volition; from L. voliti-
onem * (a word framed by the Schoohiien ;
from L. vole re*, see vonloir).
Volontaire, adj. voluntary; from L. vo-
luntarius.
VOLONTE, s/. will ; from L. voluntatem.
For u — 0 see § 98 ; for -tatem = -te se.'
§ 230.
VOLONTIERS, adv. willingly ; from L. vo-
luntariis. For -arils =-/«rs, see § 198.
The final s shews that the word comes
from the pi. (see Hist. Gram. p. 99). Cp.
It. voleiitieri ; volontiers represents the L.
voluntariis, used adverbially. (Littre.)
t Volte, sf. volt, fencing term; introd.
from It. volla (§ 25). Its doublet is voiite,
q. V. — Der. volttr, whence volte-face (lit.
turn-face, face-about).
t Voltiger, vn.to flutter; introd. from It.
volleggiare (§ 25). — Der. voltige (verbal
subst.), voltigeuT.
Volubile, adj. voluble; from L. volubilis.
Volubility, sf. volubility; from L. volu-
bilitatem.
Volurae, sm. (i) a volume (book); (2)
volume; from L. volumen. — Der. volum-
ineux (L. voluminosus).
Volupt6, .«/. pleasure; from L. voluptatem.
Voluptueux, adj. voluptuous ; from L.
voluptuosus. For -os\xs = -eux see §
229.
Volute, ff. (Archit.) a volute; from L.
voluta (in Vitruvius).
Vomique, adj. vomic, of the nux vomica;
sf. (Med.) vomica; from L. vomica.
VOMIR, va. to vomit ; from L. vomere, by
change of accent from vomere to vomere
(see Hist. Gram. p. 133). For e = « see
§ 59.' — Der. i/omissement, i/owz/tif.
Voraee, adj. voracious; from L. voracem.
— Der. t/oracite (L. voracitatem).
Vote, sm. a vote; from L. votum. Its
doublet is vceu,(\.\. — Der. vottz (its doublet
is vouer, q. v.).
Votif, adj. votive; from L. votivus.
VOTRE, poss, adj. your, yours; formerly
vostre, from L. vostrum, archaic form of
vestrum (in Eunius). For loss of s see
§148.
VOUER, va. to vow ; from L. votare, from
votus, p.p. of vovere, to vow. Votare
becomes vouer by losing t, see § 117 ; by
0= on see § 81. Its doublet is voter, q. v.
— Der. zvouer.
VOULOIR, va. to will, order, wish ; from
a supposed L, vol^re *, formed from
volo, which survives in the It. volere;
for -ere = -oir see § 263 ; for 6 = ou see
§ 76.
VOUS, pers. pron. you; from L. vos. For
6 = ou see § 81.
VOUSSOIR, ^m. an archstone (engineering) ;
der. from a supposed verb vousser (cp.
tailloir from tailler). Vousser would be from
L. volutiare *, to bend, vault, der. from
volutus. Volutiare*, contrd. (see § 53)
to vol'tiare, becomes vousser. For ol =
ou see § 157; for -tiare = -sser see § 264.
From this same verb vousser comes also
voussure.
VOUSSURE, sf. (Archit.) coving. See vous-
soir.
VOOTE, .</. a vault. O. Fr. volte, from L.
voluta*, volta*, a vault, in medieval Lat.
texts; der. from volutus. Forol = ousee
§ 157. Voute is a doublet of volte, q. v. —
Der. voilttT.
VOYAGE, sm. a journey, voyage. Sp. viage.
It. viaggio, Prov. viatge, from L. viati-
cum, lit. provisions for a journey, then a
journey, in Fortunatus: 'Deducit dulcem
per amara viatica natam.' And a Charter
of A.D. 1299 has 'Pro viatico quod
fecimus in Sicilia.' Viaticum becomes
voyage: for via- = i/o>'- see vote; for
-aticum = -ag"* see § 201. Voyage is a
doublet of viatique, q. v. — Der. voyager,
voyageuT.
VOYELLE, sf. a vowel ; from L. vocalis.
For passage of medial c into y see §129;
for -alis=-e//e see § 191. Its doublet is
vacate, q. v.
VOYER, sm. a trustee of roads; from L.
viarius, relating to roads. For 1 = 0/ see
§ 68; for -arius =-ier or -yer see § 198.
— Der. agent-vqy«r, vo/rie (contr. of O. Fr.
voter ie).
VRAI, adj. true. O. Fr. verai, from Low L.
veragus*, veracious. For loss of atonic e
see § 52 ; for a,g = ai see § 129. — Der. vrai-
ment, i/rn/semblable.
VRAIMENT, adv. truly. See vrai.
VRAISEMBLABLE, adj. probable. See vrai
and semhlahle.
VRAISEMBLANCE, sf. probability. See vrai
and sembler.
4o6
VRILLE — y.
VRILLE, sf. (Bot.) a tendril, giniblet. Origin
uncertain ; perhaps from a supposed L. veri-
cula*, der from vericum*, a spit. ' Tria
verica ' is found in an inventory dated
A.D. 1 218. Vericum is a dim. of veru.
Vericula, by -icula = -///« (see § 257),
gives verille *, which is later contrd. to
vrille, as O. Fr. verai is contrd. to vrai, see
§ 52. But, as Littre points out, the O. Fr.
word being not vrille, but vnlle, or vide,
we are led to think that it is from viti-
cula, dim. of vitis, a vine : for loss of t
see § 117 ; for -icula = -«///« see § 257.
VU, loc. conj. since; sm. sight; properly the
past partic. of voir, q. v. Vu, in O. Fr. veu,
originally vedul. It. veduto, is from L,
vidutus*, a barbarous p.p. of videre :
for these p.p. in -utus see boire, Vidu-
tus, losing its medial d (see § 120), be-
comes O. Fr. ve'ii. For -utus = -u see
§ 201 ; for i = e see § 68. Veit, is later
contrd. to veu (see mur), whence the form
vu. For eu = u see jumeau.
VUE, sf. a view ; partic. subst. fern, of voir.
For etymology see vu.
Vulgaire, adj. vulgar, common ; stn. the
common sort of people : from L. vulgaris.
— Der. vulgar\sex, vidgarite,
Vulgate, sf. vulgate ; ■ from L. vulgata*
(sc. Biblia), properly the accredited, popular
version of Scripture. The n. pi. is taken as
a sing. fern.
Vulnerable, adj. vulnerable; from L. vul-
nerabilis.
Vuln^raire, adj. vulnerary; from L. vul-
ner.4 r ius.
w.
Wagon, see vagon.
Walkyrie, sf the Valkyriur of Scandinavian
mythology, the goddesses, Odin's messen-
gers, who choose the slain, and lead them
to Waihalla : from Icel. valkyrja (§ 20).
Wallon, sm. a Walloon, connected with O. N.
Valir, A. S. Wealas. the Welsh, or foreign
dim-speaking folk, the Celts in Flanders.
fWarrant, sm. a warrant, guarantee;
from Engl, warrant (§ 28). Its doublet is
garant, q, v.
•j-Whig, smf. a Whig, a party name derived
originally from western Scotland ; the Engl.
■whig (§ 28).
f Whiskey, sm. whiskey; the English
name (§ 28) for Ir. uisgebeate, the watei
of life.
t Whist, sm. whist ; the Engl, whist (§ 28).
X.
Xen61asie, sf. the exclusion of strangers
from a city ; from Gr. ^ivqXaaia.
Xerasie, .■:/. dryness ; from Gr. ^-qpaaia.
Xerophagie, sf xerophagy, abstinence
from all but dry fruits (in Church history) ;
from Gr. £T]po<pa-^ia.
Xiphias, sm. the sword-fish ; from Gr.
^Kpias.
Xylographie, sf xylography (wood en-
graving) ; from Gr. ^vKoypacpia.
Y.
V, adv. there. O. Fr. /, originally iv, It. ivi,
from L. ibi. In Merov. Lat. ibi takes the
sense of illi, illis, 'Ipsum monasterium
expoliatum, et om.ies cartae, quas de supra
dicto loco ibi delegaverunt, ablatae,' from
a Diploma of Hlotair III, a. d. 664 ; and in a
Charter of A. d. 883, ' Tradimus ibi terram ;
...done ibi decimas.' By h = v (see
FA CHT — ZOOPHYTE.
407
§ 113) ibi becomes O. Fr. iv: 'In nulla
aiudha conira Lodhuwig mini li iv er,'
from the Oaths of a.d. 842; i e. in the
Lat. of that day, ' In iiullam adjutam
contra Ludovicum non illi ibi ero.' Fi-
nally iv loses V (see § I41) and becomes /,
whence y.
t Yacht, sm. a yacht; the Engl, yacht
(§ 28).
+ Yatagan, sm. a yataghan; of Turkish
origin; Tvixh. yataghan {^ 30).
YfiBLE, see huble.
YEUSE, ff. evergreen oak, ilex ; originally
ielce*. It. elce, from L. ilicem, by regular
contr. (see § 51) of ilicem to il'cem,
■whence elce*. Fori = e see § 72. Elce*
becomes ielce (for e = ie see § 56), then
ieuse (for soft s = s see § 129, for el = eu
see § 157).
YEUX, sw. pi. eyes. See ceil.
Yole, sf. a yawl. Of Germanic origin, Engl.
ymvl : cp. Dan. joUe (§ 28).
Ypr6au, sm. a kind of elm, which grows
well round Ypres (§ 33).
f Yucca, sm. (Bot.) a yucca; of American
origin, see § 32,
z.
•f- Zain, adj. whole- coloured, dark bay (of
horsts) ; from It. zaino (§ 25).
+ Zani, a zany ; the It. zani (another form
of Gianni, Giovanni) (§ 25); a word intro-
duced with Catherine de Medici in the l6th
rent. It has since fallen out of use.
f Z^bre, sm. a zebra; of African origin,
see § 31.
Z^le, sm. zeal; from L. zelus. — Der. ze'/e,
zc'/ateur.
t Z6nith, sm. the zenith ; inlrod. through
It. zenit (§ 25), from Ar. semt, the way,
path, used by astronomers in short for semt
erras, the way above the head (§ 30).
Zephyr, sw. a zephyr; from L. zephyrus.
tZero, sm. zero, naught; introd. through
It. zero (§ 25), from Ar. sifr (§ 30).
Its doublet is chiffre, q. v.
ZEST, interject, pish 1 bosh ! used to express a
quick rejection of something said or suggested.
ZESTE, S7n. the membrane which divides a
nut, orange, etc. ; from L. schistus, divided,
whence the word comes to mean a division.
Schistus becomes zest as schedula be-
comes fediile. For i = c see § 72- hs
doublet is schiste, q. v.
fZibeline, sf. sable; from It. zibellino
(§ 25)-
ZIGZAG, sm. zigzag, an onomatopoetic word ;
see § 34 ; imitated from Germ, zickzack
(§27).
+ Zine, sm. (Met.) zinc; the Germ, zink
_(§ 27).
Zinzolin, sm. a reddish violet colour ; Sp.
cinzolino (§ 26) from Ar. djnldjolhn (§ 30).
Zizanie, sf. tares ; from L. zizania.
Zodiaque, sm. the zodiac ; from L. zodia-
cus (found in Aulus Gellius). — Der.zorf/acal.
Zone, sf. a zone; from L. zona.
Zoographle, sf. zoography ; from Gr. ^Siiov
and ypaifiri.
Zoolithe, sm. a zoolite ; from Gr. (ivof and
\i6os.
Zoologie, sf. zoology ; from Gr. (uov and
A070S. — Der. zoologiqve.
Zoophyte, sm. a zoophyte ; from Gr. (ajS-
(pyTov, i. e. that which is between a plant
and an animal.
Date Due
iCri] OCT ^^4 1S7
eerD mar is 1974
Abti 4
1900
3 1980
■^iH
1 4 ^3'^
r- SLP 1 0 iiJ«0
RECD ore 1 3 ^974
m?!
t^U 5 ^^
MiSLMi
i 198?
2: V
B^l
^
a **
W^
119ZS
•WI JUN
ii m2
md NOV 2
rl^
'^^ JUN 1 ? ^01^^
'C.-L' :i
^JUNT
ri3rr
fi£CO
JU^ 13 1977
'^ '; ''■''
n;f.«)
PRINTED IN U.S.A. CAT. NO. 24 161 (**f
3 1970 00392 8295
UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
AA 000 299 913 4
*«. . .. 1*^
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11